I  ..I,  f.  it  J I 


LIBBAEY 

f,ttc0l0gu*at   £ em'tnavg, 

k. _  ,  PRINCETON,  N  J. 

BX  9185  .B66  1867 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.S.A. 

The  book  of  common  prayer 


"No, 


THE  BOOK  OF 


COMMON  PRAYER, 


AS 


AMENDED  BY  THE  WESTMINSTER  DIVINES, 


A.  D.  166  1. 


EDITED 

BY  CHARLES  W.  SHIELDS,  D.D., 

WITH  A 

HISTORICAL  AND   LITURGICAL  TREATISE. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
JAMES    S.    CLAXTON, 

SUCCESSOR   TO   WM.    S.  A   ALFRED    MARTIE2T, 

NO.  1214  CHESTNUT  STREET. 

1867. 


Entered,  according  to  the  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1864, 
By  WILLIAM  S.  &  ALFRED  MARTIEN, 

In  the  office  of  the  Clerk  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Eastern 
District  of  Pennsylvania. 


THE   BOOK  OF 


COMMON  PRAYER, 


AND    ADMINISTRATION    OP 


THE   SACRAMENTS, 


AND    OTHER    RITES    AND    CEREMONIES    OF    THE    CHURCH, 

AS  AMENDED  BY  THE  WESTMINSTER  DIVINES 
In  the  Royal  Commission  op  1661, 

and  in  agreement  "with 
THE  DIRECTORY  FOR  PUBLIC  WORSHIP 

OP 

Sfa  |)rabntcnan  Church 

IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


THE   EMENDATION"   OF 
THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER. 


By  the  Presbyterian  Clergy,  commissioned  by  King  Charles 
the  Second  for  the  Review  and  Alteration  of  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer  at  the  Savoy  Conference,  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  sixteen  hundred  and  sixty-one. 

ii  rilHTJS  have  we  .  .  .  drawn  up  our  thoughts  and 
J-  desires  in  this  weighty  affair;  wherein  we  have 
not  the  least  thought  of  depraving  or  reproaching  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  but  a  sincere  desire  to  con- 
tribute our  endeavors  towards  the  healing  the  distem- 
pers, and,  as  soon  as  may  be,  reconciling  the  minds  of 
brethren.  .  .  .  And  if  the  Lord  shall  graciously  please 
to  give  a  blessing  to  these  our  endeavors,  we  doubt  not 
but  the  peace  of  the  Church  will  thereby  be  settled,  the 
hearts  of  ministers  and  people  comforted  and  composed, 
and  the  great  mercy  of  unity  and  stability  bestowed 
upon  us  and  our  posterity  after  us." 

Anthony  Tuckney,  D.  D.  Matthew  Newcomen,  D.  D. 

John  Conant,  D.  D.  Edward  Reynolds,  D.  D. 

William  Spurstow,  D.  D.  Thomas  Horton,  D.  D. 

John  Wallis,  D.  D.  Thomas  Jacomb,  D.  D. 

Thomas  Manton,  D.  D.  William  Bates,  D.  D. 

Edmund  Calamy,  D  D.  William  Cooper,  D.  D. 

Rev.  Richard  Baxter.  John  Lightfoot,  D.  D. 

Rev.  Arthur  Jackson.  John  Collins,  D.  D. 

Rev.  Thomas  Case.  Benjamin  Woodbridge,  D.D. 

Rev.  Samuel  Clarke.  Roger  Drake,  D.D. 
ii 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


1.  The  Emendation  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

2.  Preface. 

3.  The  Order  how  the  Psalter  is  arranged  to  be  read  and  sung. 

4.  The  Order  how  the  rest  of  the  Holy  Scripture  is  arranged  to  be 

read. 
6.  The  Tables  of  Proper  Psalms  and  Lessons  for  all  the  Lord's  Days 
throughout  the  Year. 

6.  The  Tables  of  Lessons  for  every  Day  in  the  Year. 

7.  The  Rules  an. I  Tables  pertaining  to  the  Calendar. 

8.  The  Order  for  Daily  Morning  Prayer. 

9.  The  Order  for  Daily  Evening  Prayer. 

10.  The  Litauy. 

11.  The  Order  for  Divine  Service  on  the  Lord's  Day. 

12.  The  Collects,    Epistles,  and  Gospels   for   all    the  Lord's    Days 

throughout  the  Year. 

13.  The  Collection  for  the  Poor  and  other  Pious  Purposes. 

14.  The  Order  for  the  Administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  or  Holy 

Communion. 

15.  The  Order  of  Baptism  of  Infants. 

16.  The  Catechism;  that  is  to  say,  an  Instruction  to  be  learned  by 

Baptised  Children  and  others  before  they  come  to  the  Com- 
munion. 

17.  The  Order  of  Admission  to  the  Lord's  Supper  of  Children  Bap- 

tized and  come  to  years  of  Discretion. 

18.  The  Order  of  Baptism  of  Adults  and  Persons  out  of  the  Visible 

Church. 

19.  The  Form  of  Solemnization  of  Matrimony. 

20.  The  Order  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick,  and  Communion  of  the 

Sick. 

21.  The  Order  for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead. 

22.  A  Fi  rm  of  Visitation  of  Mourners  before  the  Burial  of  the  Dead. 

23.  A  Form  of  Public  Prayer  aud  Humiliation  for  Days  appointed  by 

the  Civil  or  Ecclesiastical  Authority. 

24.  A  Form  of  Public  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving  for  Days  appointed 

by  the  Civil  or  Eccle*ia'tical  Authority. 

25.  Forms  of  Daily  Prayer  to  be  used  in  Legislatures,  in  the  Army 

and  Navy,  in  Schools  and  Families,  and  other  like  occasions. 

26.  Various  Prayers'  and  Thanksgivings  to  be  used  as  the  occasion 

requires. 

27.  The  Psalter,  or  Psalms  of  David,  pointed  as  they  are  to  be  sung 

in  churches. 

iii 


r 

Jul  a  **  I 


0L0( 


PREFACE. 


IT  has  been  the  wisdom  of  Presbyterian  Churches 
from  the  most  primitive  times,  and  in  all  countries, 
to  keep  the  mean  between  the  extremes  of  too  much 
strictness  and  too  much  license  as  to  the  particular  form 
of  divine  worship,  and  the  rites  and  ceremonies  to  be 
used  therein;  insisting  only  upon  those  general  rules 
which  are  plainly  laid  down  in  the  word  of  God,  and 
neither  enjoining  nor  forbidding  many  laudable  things 
which  are  in  their  nature  indifferent  and  alterable,  lest 
while  striving  for  mere  outward  uniformity  and  decorum 
they  should  hinder  their  own  inward  growth  and  spirit- 
uality, and  sacrifice  that  liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath 
made  his  people  free. 

Accordingly,  we  find  that  while  the  general  practice 
of  our  Church,  both  in  England  and  Scotland,  has 
leaned  toward  a  Directory  rather  than  a  Liturgy,  yet 
the  latter,  as  a  further  help  to  devotion,  was  often  used, 
and  only  resisted  and  foregone,  when  in  connection 
therewith  such  vain  superstitious  or  questionable  cere- 
monies, or  burdensome  statutes,  were  laid  upon  men's 
consciences  as  were  too  grievious  to  be  borne. 

By  what  undue  means  and  to  what  sorrowful  ends 
1*  (v) 


•I 

VI  PREFACE. 

the  ancient  liturgy  contained  in  this  Book  of  Common 
Prayer — notwithstanding  the  same  had  been  lawfully 
revised  by  a  Royal  Commission  of  Presbyterian  and 
other  Clergy,  with  a  view  to  its  just  reformation — came 
at  length,  without  the  pledged  alterations,  to  be  so 
rigorously  imposed,  has  been  long  known  to  the  world, 
and  we  care  not  here  to  remember.  But  inasmuch  as 
the  exceptions  and  emendations  of  those  learned  and 
godly  divines,  though  not  at  that  time  fairly  acted  upon, 
are  still  on  record,  and  can  be  easily  applied,  and  since 
moreover  the  difficulties  and  dangers  which  then  beset 
them  no  longer  hinder  us  in  this  land  and  age  of 
greater  light  and  freedom,  it  would  seem  but  reason- 
able and  just,  that  the  book  as  they  would  have  made 
it,  or  as  nearly  as  may  be,  should  be  given  to  the 
inheritors  of  their  faith  and  doctrine,  as  well  for  a 
memorial  of  their  own  steadfast  orthodoxy  and  godli- 
ness, as  for  a  model  of  such  Public  Worship,  as  shall 
be  not  only  decent  and  orderly,  but  freed  from  much 
that  was  vain,  erroneous,  and  superstitious. 

"And  albeit,"  as  they  said,  "we  have  a  high  and 
honorable  esteem  of  those  godly  and  learned  bishops 
and  others,  who  were  the' first  compilers  of  the  public 
liturgy,  and  do  look  upon  it  as  an  excellent  and  worthy 
work,  for  that  time,  when  the  Church  of  England  made 
her  first  step  out  of  such  a  mist  of  popish  ignorance 
and  superstition,  wherein  it  formerly  was  involved; 
yet, — considering  that  all  human  works  do  gradually 
arrive  at  their  maturity  and  perfection,  and  this  in  par- 
ticular, being  a  work  of  that  nature,  hath  already 
admitted  several  emendations  since  the  first  compiling 
thereof, — it  cannot  be  thought  any  disparagement  or 


PREFACE.  Vll 

derogation  either  to  the  work  itself,  or  to  the  compilers 
of  it,  or  to  those  who  have  hitherto  used  it,  if  after 
more  than  a  hundred  years  since  its  first  composure, 
(and  more  than  two  hundred  years  since  its  last  revis- 
ion,) such  further  emendations  be  now  made  therein  as 
may  be  judged  necessary  for  satisfying  the  scruples  of  a 
multitude  of  sober  persons,  who  cannot  at  all,  or  very 
hardly,  comply  with  the  use  of  it,  as  now  it  is,  and  may 
best  suit  with  the  present  times,  after  so  long  an  enjoy- 
ment of  the  glorious  light  of  the  gospel,  and  so  happy  a 
reformation." 

And  as  little,  on  the  other  hand,  ought  it  to  be 
imagined,  that  our  Directory  for  Public  Worship — that 
production  of  an  Assembly  of  Divines  who,  for  learn- 
ing, wisdom,  and  godliness,  are  still  the  wonder  of 
Christendom,  and  that  only  safe  general  guide  to 
the  whole  Church  throughout  its  now  diversified  con- 
dition— is  to  be  either  undervalued  or  hindered  if  it  be 
occasionally  combined  with  a  Liturgy  thus  resumed, 
purified,  and  amended  by  the  very  men  who  first 
framed  our  standards,  and  at  length,  in  defence  of  the 
truth  in  them,  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things  for  Christ's 
sake. 

Nor  could  the  use  of  the  book,  or  portions  of  it,  in 
common  with  any  sister  Churches  of  like  tradition  and 
faith,  be  other  than  pleasing  to  those,  in  every  com- 
munion, who  are  read}'  to  rejoice  at  the  many  and 
great  things  in  which  Christians  can  agree  as  com- 
pared with  the  few  and  small  things  in  which  they 
differ.  — -" 

And  therefore  it  is  earnestly  "hoped  that  the  whole 
will  be  received  and  examined  by  every  true  member 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

of  our  Church,  and  every  sincere  Christian,  with  a 
meek,  candid,  and  charitable  frame  of  mind ;  with- 
out prejudice  or  prepossessions ;  seriously  considering 
what  Christianity  is,  and  what  the  truths  of  the  gos- 
pel are;  and  earnestly  beseeching  Almighty  God  to 
accompany  with  his  blessing  every  endeavour  for  pro- 
mulgating them  to  mankind,  in  the  clearest,  plainest, 
most  affecting  and  majestic  manner,  for  the  sake  of 
Jesus  Christ,  our  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour." 


JL   xx  a  >. i  U  XJ  ... 


TEBOLOGI 


THE  ORDER  UOW  THE  PSALTER  IS  ARRANGED  TO  BE 
READ  OR  SUNG. 

rpilE  Psalter  mny  be  read  through  once  every  month,  as  it  is  there  ar- 
-*-  ranged,  both  for  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer.  Bat  in  February,  it 
is  to  be  read  only  to  the  twenty-eighth  or  twenty-ninth  day  of  the  month. 

And  whereas,  January,  March,  May,  July,  August,  October,  and  Dc- 
cember,  liave  one-and-thirty  days  apiece;  it  is  ordered,  that  the  same 
Psalms  will  lie  read  the  last  day  <>f  the  said  months  which  were  read  the 
day  before ;  bo  that  the  Psalter  may  begin  again  the  first  day  of  the  next 
month  ensuing. 

And  whereas  the  119th  Psalm  is  divided  into  twenty-two  Portions,  and 
long  to  be  read  at  one  time  ;  it  is  so  ordered,  that  at  one  time  will 
not  be  read  above  I 

And  Note,  That  on  the  Lord's  day.  in  place  of  the  Psalms  of  tho  Daily 
Course,  may  be  read  or  Sung  such  others  as  are  arranged  in  the  Table  of 
Proper  Psalms,  hereafter  following;. 

y'nlr  also,  That  on  Days  of  Fasting,  or  Thanksgiving,  or  other  Special 
Occasions,  the  Minister  will  select  and  appoint  such  Proper  Psalms  to  be 
read  or  sung  as  he  shall  see  fit  in  his  discretion. 


THE  ORDER  HOW  TnE  REST  OE  THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURE  IS 
ARRANGED  TO  BE  READ. 

TMIE  Old  Testament  will  be  used  for  the  First  Lessons  at  Morning  and 
^  Evening  Prayer:  so  that  the  most  part  thereof  will  be  read  every  year 
once,  as  in  the  Calendar  is  arrs 

The  New  Testament  will  be  used  for  the  Second  Lessons  atMorningand 
Evening  Prayer,  and  wTill  be  read  over  orderly  every  year  thrice,  as  in  the 
Calendar  is  arranged. 

And  Note,  That  on  the  Lord's  day,  in  place  of  the  Lessons  of  the  Daily 
Course,  may  be  read  such  others  as  are  arranged  in  the  Table  of  Proper 
Lessons  hereafter  following;  and  also,  the  Epistle  and  Gospel  for  the 
day,  as  they  will  be  found  in  this  Book  placed  in  order  according  to  tho 
Calendar. 

Note  also,  That  on  Days  of  Fasting,  or  Thanksgiving,  or  other  Special 
Occasions,  the  Minister  will  select  such  Proper  Lessons  to  be  read  as  lie 
shall  see  fit  in  his  discretion. 


A  TABLE  OF  PROPER  PSALMS  FOR  ALL  THE  LORD'S  DAYS 
THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR. 


Sundays. 


Advent  Sunday 

Second  Sunday  in  Advent , 

Third  "  "         

Fourth  "  "        

Sunday  after  Christmas 

Second  Sunday  after  Christmas. 

First  Sunday  after  Epiphany.... 

Second        " 

Third  "  "      '      .... 

Fourth        "  " 

Fifth 

Sixth  "  " 

Septuagesirna 

Sexagesima 

Quinquagesima 

First  Sunday  in  Lent 

Second 

Third 

Fourth 

Fifth 

Sixth 

Easter  Day 

First  Sunday  after  Easter... 
Second        "  " 

Third  "  " 

Fourth         "  " 

Fifth 

Sunday  after  Ascension 

Whit-Sunday 

Trinity  Sunday 

First  Sunday  after  Trinity. 
Second  "        " 


Third 

Fourth  "  " 
Fifth 
Sixth 

Seventh  "  " 
Eighth 

Ninth  "  " 

Tenth  "  " 

Eleventh  "  " 

Twelfth  "  " 

Thirteenth  "  " 

Fourteenth  "  " 

Fifteenth  "  " 

Sixteenth  "  " 

Seventeenth  "  " 

Eighteenth  "  " 

Nineteenth  "  " 

Twentieth  "  " 

Twenty-first  "  " 

Twenty-second  "  " 

Twenty-third  "  " 

Twentv-fourth  "  " 

Twenty-fifth  "  " 

Twenty-sixth  "  " 
Sunday  next  beforo  Advent. 


Morning. 

Evening. 

27,  123 

50,76 

93,  94 

95,96 

97,  98 

99,  100 

102 

90 

8.  89,  98 

110,  132 

85,  89 

19,  45 

103 

108,  117 

33,  100 

66 

81,  82 

60 

84,  K7 

133,  134 

135 

146 

117,  148 

149,  150 

8,  19 

44 

73 

74 

1,  15,  20 

29,  101 

51 

102 

130,  145 

6,32 

38 

51 

90,  102 

130,  145 

54,  55 

56 

40,41 

69 

2,  111,  118 

57,  114,  118 

57,  2,  16 

111,  113 

77 

78 

105 

106 

107 

114,  115 

124,  125,  126 

139 

24, 118 

92,  110 

68 

104 

9,27 

14,  46,  47 

3,4,5 

7 

10 

11,  12,  13 

14 

17 

23,  70,  90 

91 

25 

26,28 

31 

35,  36 

37 

39 

49 

52,  53 

58,  61 

62,  63,  70 

65,75 

71 

79,80 

83 

86 

88 

109 

112,  116 

119,  1—16 

119,  17—32 

119,  33—48 

119,  49—64 

119;  65—80 

119,  81—96 

119,  97—112 

119,  113—128 

119,  129—144 

119,  145—160 

119,  161—176 

120,  121,  122 

123,  124 

125,  126 

127,  128 

129,  130 

131,  133,  134 

136 

132 

139 

137,  140 

92,  137 

115 

145 

141,  142 

143,  144 

147 

148,  149,  150 

A  TABLE  OF  PROPKR  LESSON'S  FOK  ALL  THE  LORD'S  DAYS 
THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR. 


SUNDAYS. 


MORNING  PRAYER 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


After  Aacens'n 
Wh  it-  Sunday . 
Trinity. 

After  Trinity. 

1 

2 

3 

4 


Deut.l6tov.  If  Acts    4  to  v.  36  Isaiah 
Genesis 1  Matthew  3  Genesis- 


Acts    9tov. 


10| 

11 

u 

15  

17  Exodus 
•20 

24  


26  Numbers 

38  


15  to  v.  19 

42 

45 

-  on 
5 
10 
16 
Vi 
24 


Mark 


IS  Deuteronomy   5 

20 7 

23 9 

25 31 


Joshua  — 
Judges   — 

1  Samuel        12|Luke 

2  Samuel         12  

lKings8tov.22 
17 


2  Kings  — 
Daniel  — 
Proverbs 


John 


i  Joshua  24 

13  Judges  5 

13, 1  Samuel  17 

L5  ■_'  Samuel         19 

20  1  Kings8v.2?to62 

3  18 


3tov.l7 

Acts  19  to  v.  21 
1  John   5 

1  Timothy        6 

2  Timothy        2 
3and4tov.  9 

Titus2&3tov.  10 


Hebrews 


A  TABLE  OF  PROPER  PSALMS  FOR  CERTAIN  DAYS. 


DATS. 


Nativity  of  Christ 

Circumcision  (and  New  Year's  day). 

Epiphany 

Ash-Wednesday 

Good  Friday 

Easter  Evening 

Easier  Monday  and  Tuesday 

Ascension  Day 

Whit-Monday  and  Tuesday 


Morning. 


19,  45,  85 

23,  91,  122 

96,  46,  67 

6,  32,  38 

22,  40,  54 

3,  4,  88 

111,  113 

8,  15,  21 

48,  100,  101 


Evening. 


89,  110,  132 
121.  114,  145 

2,72 
102,  130,  143 

69,  88 
13,  43,  130 

16,  23 

24,  47,  10S 

144,  145,  150 


A  TABLE  OF  PROPER  LESSONS  FOR  CERTAIN  DAYS. 


Days. 


,'\  (hi  ((':..■ 


Circunn'ision. 


Epiphwny. 


Ash-  Wednesday.- 


-1  Les. 
-2   — 
-1  Les. 
-2   — 
-1  Les. 
-2   — 
-1  Les 


Morning. 


Monday  before  Easter.-l  Les. 

2    

Tuesday  before  Eaxter.-l  Les. 

Wednesday  bef.  Easter. \  Les. 

Thursday  bef.  Easter. — 1  Les. 

Good  Friday. 1  Les. 

Easter  Evening. 1  Les. 


Man.  in  Easter-week. 1  Les. 

o    

Tuesd.  in  Easter- week. -I  Les. 

, 2   — 

Ascension. 1  Les. 

2   

Mon,  in  Whitsun-week.l  Les. 

2   — 

Tues.  in  Whitsun-week.l  Les. 
2   


Isaiah 
Luke  - 
Gen.— 


Luke  — 
Daniel  ■ 

John  — 


—9  to  v.  8 
-2  to  v.  15 
17  to  v.  15 

Romans 2 

Isaiah 60 

Romans 11 

Isaiah 59 

-  6  v.  20 

10 

14 


Evening. 


Isa. 7  v.  10  to  17 


Daniel- 
John - 
Daniel- 
John 

Daniel  • 
John  — 

Gen. 

John  — 
Zech.— 
Luke  — 
Exodus  ■ 


■11  tov.  30 
15 

-11  to  v.  30 
-11  to  v.  45 

12 

13 


•  22  tov.  20 

18 

9 

-  23  v.  50 

16 

Matthew 28 

Isa. 26  to  v.  20 

Luke 24  to  v.  13 

2  Kings 2 

Luke  24  v.  44 

Gen.   11  to  v.  10 

1  Cor. 12 


Titus  - 
Deut.  - 
Colos.  ■ 
Isaiah  ■ 
John  — 
Jonah  • 
2  Peter  ■ 
Hosea   • 


3  v.  4  to  9 
■  10  v.  11 


49 

2  to  v.  12 

3 

3 

11 


Jeremiah  ■ 


Isa.  52  v.  13  &  ch. 
Phil. 


12 

13 


31 


1  Sara.- 
1  Thess. 


19  v.  18 


A  TABLE  OF  LESSONS  FOR  JANUARY. 


CALENDAR. 


A   Circumcision, 
b 


Epiphany. 


Conversion  of 
St.  Paul. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 


1st  Lesson.  ;     2d  / 


Gen. 


1   Matt. 


-18  to  v. 
-1!"  to  v. 
-21  to  v. 


-'21  to  V. 
-25  to  v. 
-26  to  v. 
-27  to  v. 


29  v, 

30  v. 

31  v 

32  v. 


41  v. 

42  v. 

43  v. 
41  V. 


9 
12 
14   - 

16  - 

30J- 

8: 

19  - 

17  - 

15 
25 
25 

21 

.-11 

35 
37 

in 
37 
25 
15 

it 


5  to  v. 

5  v. 

6  to  v. 

6  v. 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


Gen. 


2  Rom. 


8  to  v. 

8  v. 

a  to  v. 

9  v. 


■  12  to  v. 

12  v. 

•13  to  v. 

-      13  v. 


-15  to  v 

-      15  v. 

- 16  to  v. 

1G  v. 


-18  to  v. 

l-  r, 


13 

15; 

17 

18  v. 17' 

20 


21  v.  22 
23 


.      24  v.  32 

-  25  v.  191 

.      26  v.  17  

-  27T.30 

-29  to  v.  15  1  Cor 
-30  to  v.  45 

-  31  to  v.  25  

-32  to  v.  21 
S3 

3f> 

37 

3W 


6  to  v 
6  v 


A  TABLE  OF  LESSONS  FOR  FEBRUARY.* 


CALENDAR 


EVENING  PRAY    B. 


*  Note,  That  except  in  every  leap-year,  February  hath  28  days  only. 


A  TABLE  OF  LESSONS  FOR  MARCH. 


CALENDAR 


MORNING  PRAYER 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


A  TABLE  OF  LESSONS  FOR  APRIL 


R    -■?, 


A  TABLE  OF  LESSONS  FOR  MAY. 


CALENDAR. 


MORNING   PRAYER 


EVENING  PRAYER. 


1st  Lesson. 


2d  Ltato*. 


St.  Philip  and  R.ith i — llSaiu.ltov.19  Jade 

St.  J  ~  im.lv.19  John  11  to  v.. 'ill  lSam.3tov.22  Rom. 


A  TABLE  OF  LESSONS  FOB  JUNE. 


Calendar. 


MORNING   PRAY)  l: 

lit  Lr*<">i -        2d  I 


lKm.lt. i 

—  2  to  v.  26  — 

3 


n  v.  iy 
12 


EVENING   PRAYER. 


2</  Lesson. 


t 

g 

b 


7 
S 

8 

I  I 
li 
12 
13 

II  .1 

15  e 

16  f 
n  g 

18  \ 

19  b    - 

■j,,  e   

21  a 

::  ,.  

23  f 

•J  l  t>     Sotiv.  of  St. 

2j  A  John  B.ptist. 

26  b 

27  c 

28  .1 

St.  Peter. 

30 !  f 


•11  to  v.  26 
12 

1  I 

1-, 
',7 
1- 


13  to  v.  n 

13  v.  U 

14  to  v.  19 

14  v.  1!) 


1  .    28  1  Cor. 
2  v.  .'6 


16 

t.i  \ 

.  n 

— 

16  i 

.  li 



17 

to  ' 

.  16 

■20  to  v.  22 
21 


2King 


17  v.  It; — 

1-  — -      20  v. 

18  v.  18  22  io  v 

■  19  to  v.  21   28 

!9  v.  21   


11  v.  26 

13 

15 

17 

18 

—  1!) 

22 

29 

1 

3 


A  TAI5LK  OP  LESSONS  FOR  JULY. 


CALENDAR. 


1 
2 

3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 
LI 
12 

13 

11 
15 
16 
17 
I  18 
19 
20 
21 
22 

2:; 

24 
2-r> 
26 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 


MORNING  PRAYER 


St.  James. 


EVENING  PRAYER. 

2d  Lesson. 


Phil. 



1 

.7 

1 

1 

Colos. 



1 
2 

1  Th.es. 

- 

4 
5 

1 

2  Thes 

- 

3 

1 
:: 
i 

1  Tim. 

-      2 

2  Tim. 



1 

" 

Titus 

Piiilem 
Hch. 

i 
l 

3 

1 

■  • 

A  TABLE  OF  LESSONS  FOR  AUGUST. 


CALENDAR. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 

1st  Lesson 


1 

2 

c 
d 

3 

1 

e 
f 

5 

S 

6 
7 
S 
9 
10 
II 
12 

i 

0 

<\ 

e 
f 

13 

A 

Id 

b 

I.. 

c 

16 

d 

17 
18 
19 

r 

20 
21 

.V 

b 

c 

.1 

r 

23 
24 

25 

f 

26 

R 

27 

A 

28 

b 

29 

c 

mi 

d 

31 

e 

Prov.lto  \ 

—   6  to  v. 

It  v. 

—  17  to  v. 

21  v 

22  v.  17 


St.  Bartholo- 

Eccl.    — 





A  TABLE  OF  LESSONS  FOR  NOVEMBER. 


CALENDAR. 


1 

d 

2 

e 

3 

r 

4 

K 

0 

A 

6 

b 

T 

0 

8 

d 

9 

c 

in 

f 

n 

K 

12 

A 

13 

b 

14 

c 

15 

d 

16 

e 

17 

f 

18 

K 

L9 

A 

20 

b 

21 

c 

22 

d 

23 

e 

24 

f 

2o 

K 

2H 

A 

27 

b 

28 

c 

29 

d 

30 

e 

MORNING  PRAYER.      EVENING  PRAYER. 

1st  Le-sxon.  i     2</  Lesson.         1st  Lesson.    '     2d  Lesson. 


Amos    —  8 

9 

Jouah  —  1 

—  3 

—  1 

—  3 

—  5 


Nali'm  — 
Hab.     — 


Zeph. 
Hag.- 
Zech. 


St.  Andrew, 


Jnhu     10  v.  22  Amos 

11  to  v.  SOIObad. 

11  v.  30  Jouah 

12  to  v.  20 


1    I 


7  to  v.  30  Isa. 

7  v.  30; 

8  to  v.  2(5 

8  v.  26] 

9  to  v.  23 10  to  v. 

9  v.  23 


4,P!iilem.  — 
6  Heb.     

8 


A  TABLE  OF  LESSONS  FOR  DECEMBER. 


CALENDAR. 


MORNING  PRAYER 


EVENING  PRAYER. 

1st  Lesson.    I     id  Lesson. 

Isa. 15!Heu. 

17; 

19  9 

22} 10 

2-t 11 

26 12 

2S  13 


RULES  AND  TABLES  PERTAINING  TO 
THE  CALENDAR. 


RULES  FOR  FINDING  THE  LORDS  DAYS  AND  THE  CHRIS- 
TIAN   FESTIVALS. 


/ .'  I  -//•'/.•/'  I  )    (on  which  the  rest  depend)  is  always  the  First  Sunday 
I  bt  the  Full  Moon,  which  happens  upon,  or  next  after,  the  Twenty- 
first   day  of  March  ;  and   if  the   Fall   Moon   happens   upon   :i  Smnday, 
Easter-Day  is  the  Sunday  ;ift«-r. 

A'/ri  nt-Svnday  is  always  the  nearest  Suiulay  to  the  Thirtieth  day  of 
November,  whether  before  or  after. 

Ssptumgesima      ~\  i    Nine    "\ 


Quadragesima  )  \   Six 

. ;         ion-Day  \        (  Forty  i 

WkH-Sunday  \  is  •<   Seven  Weeks 

Trinity-Sunday  J  (  Eight  Weeks  J 


Besides  all  the  Lord's  days  throughout  the  year,  the  week  days,  com- 
monly culled  Christmas  day,  Epiphany,  Ash-Wednesday,  Good  Friday, 
and  Ascension-Day,  (the  same  having  severally  become  commemorative 
of  the  Nativity,  Manifestation,  Fasting,  Crucifixion,  and  Exaltation  of 

our  Lord  JESTS  CHRIST,)  may  also  be  observed  as  days  of  special  de- 
votion, with  such  services  as  are  hereinafter  set  forth. 


The  appointment  of  Fasts  or  Thanksgivings  in  any  particular  congre- 
gation is  left  to  the  discretion  of  its  church  session:  but  when  it  is 
deemed  expedient  that  they  should  be  general,  the  call  for  them  must  be 
judged  of  by  the  Presbytery,  or  Synod,  or  General  Assembly.  And  if 
at  any  time  the  Civil  Authority  should  appoint  a  Fast  or  Thanksgiving, 
it  is  the  duty  of  the  Ministers  and  People  of  our  Communion,  as  we  live 
under  a  Christian  government,  to  pay  all  due  respect  to  the  same. 


XIX 


A  TABLE  TO  FIND  EASTER-DAY, 

FROM   THE    PRESENT   TIME   TILL   THE    YEAB    1899,    INCLUSIVE. 


Golden 
Numbers 


XIV. 
III. 


Days  of  the    Sunday 
Month.        Letters. 


XTX. 
VIII. 


XVI. 
V. 


XIII. 

II. 


XVIII. 
VII. 


XV. 
IV. 


XII. 

I. 


XVII. 
VI. 


April 


March  21 

22 

23 

21 

25 

26 

27 

28 

29 

30 

1 
2 
3 

1 


rpHlS  Table  contains  so  much  of  the 
■*■  Calendar  as  is  necessary  for  the  deter- 
mining of  Easter;  to  Und  which,  look  for 
the  Golden  Number  of  the  year  in  the  first 
column  of  the  Table  against  which  stands 
the  day  of  the  Paschal  Pull  Moon  ;  then 
look  at  the  third  column  for  the  Sunday 
Letter  next  after  the  day  of  the  Full 
Moon  ;  and  the  day  of  the  month  standing 
against  that  Sunday  Letter  is  Easter-Day. 
If  the  Full  Moon  happen  upon  a  Sunday, 
then  (according  to  the  first  rule)  the  next 
Sunday  after  is  Easier-Day. 

To  find  the  Golden  Number,  or  Prime, 
add  1  to  the  year  of  our  Lord,  and  then 
divide  by  19  ;  the  remainder,  if  any,  is  the 
Golden  Number;  but,  if  nothing  remain, 
then  19  is  the  Golden  Number. 

To  find  the  Dominical  or  Sunday  Letter, 
according  to  the  Calendar,  un- 
til the  year  1899,  inclusive,  add 
to  the  year  of  our  Lord  its 
fourth  part,  omitting  frac- 
tious, divide  the  sum  by  7, 
and,  if  there  be  no  remainder, 
then  A  is  the  Sunday  Letter; 
but,  if  any  number  remain, 
then  the  Letter  standing 
against  that  number  in  the 
small  annexed  Table  is  the  Sunday  Letter. 

Note,  That,  in  all  Bissextile  or  Leap 
Years,  the  Letter  found  as  above  will  be 
the  Sunday  Letter  from  the  intercalated 
day  exclusive,  to  the  end  of  the  year. 


1  ° 

A   1 

1 

fi 

2 

F 

3 

E 

4 

D 

5 

0 

LU 

B   1 

ANOTHER  TABLE  TO  FIND  EASTER, 

TILL   THE    YEAH   1899,    INCLUSIVE. 


Golden 
Numbers. 


I. 

II. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 


SUNDAY  LETTERS. 


Apr.  10 
Apr.  9 
Mar.  26 
Apr.  16 
Apr.  2 
Apr.  23 
Apr.  9 
Apr.  2 
Apr.  16 
Apr.  9 
Mar.  26 
Apr,  16 
Apr.  2 
Mar.  26 
Apr.  16 
Apr.  2 
Apr.  23 
Apr.  9 
Apr.    2 


'T'O  make  use  of 
-*-  the  preceding 
Table,  find  the  Suu- 
day  Letter  fur  the 
Year  in  the  upper- 
mosl  line,  and  the 
Golden  Number,  or 
25 1 Prime,  in  the  ool- 
1  j  umnofGoldenN'um- 


-    3 

Mar.  28 

-  17 

18 

-  10 

11 

-  27 

28 

-  17 

18 

-    3 

4 

-  27 

28 

-  10 

11 

-    3 

4 

-  24 

18 

-  10 

11 

r.27 

28 

Mar.  31 1  Apr.    ij^r-sanda-ainst  tl. 
.„  _J_  ,,./ Prime,  in  the  sam 


!  line,  under  the  Sun- 
°iday  Letter.you  have 
l|tho     Day    of     the 

22  Month  on  which 
SlSaster  falleth  that 

•>5ljear.     But, 

j5j  Note,  That  the 
name  of  the  Month 
is  set  on  the  left 
hand,  or  just  with 
the  figure,  and  fol- 
lowetli  not  as  in 
other  Tables,  by  de- 
scent, but  collate- 
rally. 


A  TABLE  OF    I  1 1 1 :   RAYS  <>X  WHICH  BASTES  WILL  FALL 

FOR  THItll  Y-LI'illT    YIAI:;.    litis.;    1IIK   TIMK   OF   TWO   CVCI.ES   OF   THK   MOON. 


lean  of 

Golden 

The 

Golden 

The 

Bunduy 

Easter- 

our  Lord. 

D 

■ 

•  ur  Loxd. 

.NuuiU-r. 

Letter. 

I'-iv. 

1M3 

1 

0 

A 

Apr.  16 

1SC2 

1 

0 

K 

Apr.  20 

l-ll 

2 

11 

G  F 

7 

1-..: 

1 

:i 

D 

.> 

1846 

s 

23 

1. 

:; 

22 

C  B 

Mar.  27 

L846 

4 

3 

D 

Api.  12 

4 

:t 

A 

Apr.  16 

1M7 

5 

11 

C 

1 

5 

14 

G 

1 

1848 

6 

25 

B  A 

23 

1M',7 

6 

P 

21 

1849 

7 

G 

G 

8 

1888 

7 

6 

i;  i» 

12 

8 

17 

P 

Mar.  81 

8 

17 

0 

1861 

9 

E 

Apr.  20 

1870 

9 

B 

Apr.  L7 

1 862 

10 

9 

D  C 

11 

1871 

10 

9 

A 

9 

11 

20 

i; 

Mar.  '-'7 

1872 

11 

M 

G  P 

Mar.  31 

1  B5 1 

12 

1 

A 

Apr.  16 

1873 

12 

1 

K 

Apr.  13 

1 B55 

13 

12 

G 

8 

1-71 

13 

12 

D 

5 

L866 

14 

V    1. 

Mar.  23 

1875 

11 

23 

C 

Mar.  28 

1  ... 

15 

I 

D 

Apr.  12 

1876 

15 

4 

B  A 

16 

IS 

4 

16 

15 

G 

1 

1859 

17 

26 

B 

24 

17 

F 

21 

1860 

18 

7 

A   G 

8 

18 

7 

K 

13 

19 

18 

F 

1880 

19 

D  C 

A  TABLE  OF  THK  LOSS'S  DATB, 

ACCORDING    To    THK  V    FALL   UPON. 


Kaatar- 

Day. 

- 
aft.  r 
Epiphany 

- 

aft.  r 
Trinity. 

Max.  22 

1 

Jan.  18  Feb.  i 

27 

' 

23 

1 

Ill .",     -,,;,.         1    11 

27 

30 

24 

1 

(,  'J  12 

27 

Dec.    1 

26 

2 

2] 7 3) 13 

27 

2 

2<j 

2 

22 8 J 14 

27 

3 

"7 

a 

23 9 5 15 

26 

Nov.  27 

28 

2 

jt  |o t; 16 

26 

28 

29 

2 

1 1  7  17 

26 

29 

30 

2 

26  12  8 1- 

26 

30 

31 

>> 

27 13  9 

26 

DeC.      1 

Apr.   1 

3 

11  10 20 

26 

2 

2 

3 

29 15 111 21 

26 

3 

3 

B 

80 

16 12  —  22 

Nov.  27 

4 

3 

31 

17  13  23 

25 

28 

."> 

3 

Feb.    1 

18    1!    24 

29 

6 

3 

2 

19 15 25 

25 

so 

7 

3 

8 

30  —  16 26 

25 

Dee.    1 

8 

4 

4 

21 17 27 

25 

2 

9 

4 

5 

22  1-  28 

2.1 

3 

10 

4 

6 

23  19  29 

21 

N..v.  27 

11 

4 

7 

24 20 :;o 

21 

28 

12 

4 

8 

25 21  31 

24 

29 

13 

4 

• 

26 22  June  1 

21 

30 

H 

4 

10 

27  23  2 

24 

Dec.    1 

15 

5 

—  11 

28  21  3 

21 

2 

16 

5 

12 

Mar.  1  25  1 

21 

3 

17 

5 

13 

2 26 5 

23 

X..V.27 

18 

5 

H 

9  27  0 

23 

28 

1!) 

5 

15 

i  28  7 

23 

29 

20 

5 

16 

ol 29 8 

23 

30 

31 

5 

17 

6 30  9 

23 

Dec.    1 

•!■> 

6 

18 

7  — -  31  10 

23 

2 

'23 

6 

19 8  June  1  11 

23 

3 

2+ 

6 

20 9  2  12 

22 

Nov.  27 

25 

6 

21 

10 3, 13 

22 

28 

is  J£  -•  ijva  . 
*  2  J:  a  2  "o 

=  2;  i  =  -  i> 

;    -    -j 

be!; "3 

V   C    - 

=  =■' 


~  j;  wSs  = 

-1  d  =  f  H  *° 

".     -  ~  --  •-. 

_  ■- 


=  - 


•**M 


-.  ■  ■;.  =  '  u 

55  -  -  z  -  ° 

1.3J 

K  c  c  - 


*1     .:'-■- 
Eh  a  S  3  £  *■ 

.  -   ~    -    -   u    - 


A  TABLE  TO  FIND  EASTER-DAY, 

FROM   THE    YEAR  1900  TO   THE    YEAR  2199,    INCLUSIVE. 


Golden 

Days  of 

Sunday 

Golden 

Day?  of 

Sunday 

Number. 

Mouth. 

Letter. 

Number. 

Month. 

Letter. 

XIV.    Mar.  22 

D 

Apr.    9 

A 

III.  1 23 

E 

XV. 

10 

B 

24 

F 

IV. 

11 

C 

XI.    2. 

G 

12 

D 

26 

A 

XII. 

13 

E 

XIX.    27 

B 

I. 

14 

F 

Ylll. 

28 

C 

15 

G 

29 

D 

IX. 

16 

A 

XVI. 

30 

E 

XVII. 

17 

B 

V. 

—  31 

F 

VI. 

18 

0 

Apr.    1 

G 

19 

D 

XIII.    - 

A 

20 

E 

II.  1 3 

B 

21 

F 

4 

C 

22 

G 

X. 

5 

D 

23 

A 

6 

E 

24 

B 

XVII. 

7 

F 

• 25 

C 

VII. 

8 

G      ! 

rpriE  Golden  Numbers  in  the  fore- 
-^  going  Calendar  will  point  out 
the  days  of  the  Paschal  Full  Moons 
till  the  year  of  our  Lord  1900;  at 
which  time,  in  order  that  the  Ec- 
clesiastical Full  Moons  may  fall 
nearly  on  the  sume  days  with  the 
real  Full  Moons,  the  Goldt-n  Num- 
bers must  be  removed  to  different 
days  of  the  Calendar,  as  is  done  m 
the  annexed  Table,  which  contains 
so  much  of  the  Calendar  then  to  be 
used  as  is  necessary  for  finding  the 
Paschal  Full  Moona  and  the  Feast 
of  Ec,ster,  from  the  year  19  Hi  to 
the  yi  ar  2199,  inclusive.  This  Table 
is  to  be  made  use  of,  in  all  respect*, 
as  the  first  Table,  before  inserted, 
for  finding  Easter  till  the  year 
1899. 


GENERAL    TABLES 

FOB    FINDING    THE    DOMINICAL    OR    SUNDAY    LETTER, 

AND   THE    PLACES   OF   THE   GOLDEN   NUMBERS   IN    THE    CALENDAR. 


TABLE  I. 

6 

5 

4 

3 

2 

I 

0 

B 

C 

D 

E 

F 

G 

A 

1600 

1700 

1800 

HTO  find  the  Dominical  or 
-*-  Sunday  Letter  for  any 
given  year  of  our  Lord,  add 

1900 
2000 

2100 

2200 

2300 
2400 

2500 

2600 

2700 
2800 

to  the  year  its  fourth  part, 
omitting  tractions,  and  also 
the  number,  which,  iu  Table 

2900 

3000 

3100 
3200 

3300 

3400 

3500 
3600 

3700 

I  .  standeth  at  the  top  of  the 
column,  wherein  the  number 
of    hundreds    contained    in 

3800   1   3900 
iSW       4000 

4100 

4200 

4i!00 
4400 

4500 

4600 

that  given  year  is  found: 
divide  the  sum  by  7,  and, 
if    there   be   no  remainder, 

4700 
4800 

4900 

5000 

5100 
5200 

6100 

5300 

5400 

5500 
5600 

then  A  is  the  Sunday  Let- 
ter; but,  if  any  number  re- 
main, then  the  Letter  which 

5700 

5800 

5900 
6000 

6200 

6300 
6400 

6500 

staudeth  under  that  number 
at  tbe  top  of  the  Table  is  the 
Sunday  Letter. 

6600 

6700 
6800 

6900 

7000 

7100 
7200 

7300 

7400 

7500 
7600 

7700 

7800 

7900 
8000 

8100 

8200 

8300 
8400 

8500 

&c. 

xxn 


TABLE  II. 

1 

2 

I 

2 

I 

1 

2 

■ 

Years  of 

Year?  of 

cur  Lord. 

our  Lord. 

our  Laid. 

B      1600 

0 

B 

torn 

.0 

B 

6*00 

20 

1700 

1 

4100 

11 

21 

1 

12 

6600 

22 

U 

6700 

B        21  KM) 

2 

P, 

12 

B 

2 

4500 

13 

S 

itm 

13 

J I 

t 

i: " 

11 

r, 

7100 

21 

B      2100 

15 

1800 

U 

24 

2300 

l 

It 

25 

0 

Ohm 

7*00 

25 

2?«a 

5 

16 

■ 

26 

B 

5 

IJ 

5200 

15 

B 

i; 

5300 

16 

7700 

26 

s 

6 

17 

27 

3100 

7 

17 

7900 

28 

B 

7 

R 

.iWM 

17 

B 

n 

3300 

7 

B1O0 

2H 

B 

29 

'i 

29 

B 

B 

15 

19 

15 

9 

14 

in 

1  '.'III 

10 

6300 

21 

T'O  8nd   the   month   and  days  of  the 
1  itb  t»  whji  I.  the  Golden  Numbers. 

ouilit  to  t>e  pr.fi.xi"!  in  th 

I 
•  all  the 
i'lternuMiuti   years  betwixt   ilnuandtlie 
next  hundrt-iltli    v   ar  t 

Mating  of    entire    huu- 

whieh    standi    against    it   in   the    third 
column  . 

same  imi.  nn  l'T  anv 

..nd   in   the  fir-' 
you  will  Hod  ah  da}  tn 

which  II  I  .    lit  to   I* 

preflied    in    tin*   i  aUmUr.  <lu. 

■ 

'  .  r    liun- 

ited  only 

coininun 


Paschal  Full; 

Mumi. 


April 


- 

undnr 
ttera. 

THE 

■ 

L 

1     1    3 
-  19    ii 

' 

11  22     3 

•    in  11  12 
14  25    6  17  2^    9 

13   Ii  15  16 
20     1    12  23 

IT 

1 

18  19 



C   

1     26 



D  

9  20    1 

15 

i  13  24 

o 



K    

in  21     2 

IS  2  4     6 

16 

3  II  25 

ii 

17  28 



F  

11  22    :: 

17 

1  20     1    12  23 

7 

1-  29 

— 

G  

12  23     l 

18 

29  10  21     2  13  24     5  16  27 

- 

19     0 



A    

13  2*    ;> 

ll.  27      -   ill 

0  II   22     :t  14  25     6  17  28 

9 

20     1 



B   

1   12  23     1   i..  26     7  1-  .9  10 

21       2 



c 

18  29   10  -1 

2  13  24     ."1  16  27     8  18    11 

11 



D  

H!  27     B 

19    11   11  22 

3  14:25    1.  17  28     9  20     1 

12 

— 

E  

17  26    9 

20    1   12  23 

7  18 

29    in  21     2 

13 

2 1     5 



F  

18  29  in 

21     2   13  24 

5  Hi  27     B  19 

0   11   22     3 

ll 



Q  

19    ii  II 

.2    3   ll  25 

*;  17  . 

1 

12  2:5    i 

15 

2i  i     7 



A  

20     1   12 

23    4    15  26 

i  '    in  21 

2 

Ii; 



n  — 

21     2  13 

24     ;>    lii  27 

11  11  22 

3 

1 1  25    6 

17 

• 

— 

c  

22    ::  U 

25     ri   17 

2- 

1   12  23 

1 

I- 

29  10 



D  — 

23    4  15 

96     7    In 

10  21 

2  13  24 

5 

It;  27    8 

r.i 

0  11 



K  

24    .".  16 

27     -   19 

n 

11   22 

3  14  25 

.; 

1   12 



F  

25     ti  17 

j-    :i  2Q 

1 

U  23 

7 

18  2:1  in  21 

2  13 



G  

26    7  18 

29  l'l   21 

13  24 

5  16  27 

8 

19     11   11    22 

3  14 

— 

A    

'.'7    8  19 

0  11   22 

8 

1 1  25 

6  17  28 

211     1    12  26 

4  15 



B  

28     9  20 

1  12  23 

4 

15  26 

7  1-  29 

in 

21      2  13  21 

5  it; 



C  

29  in  21 

2  13  24 

5 

16  27 

8  19    0 

11 

22     3  14  25 

ti  17 



D  

0  11   22 

3  14   25 

6 

17  28 

12 

23     4  15  26 

7   18 



E   

1   12  23 

4  15  26 

1 

in  21     2 

13 

24    5  16  27 

— 

F   

2  13  21 

.-,  l(i   27 

r- 

19    6 

11  22 

.1 

14 

25    6  17  2  s 

9  20 



G  

3  14  25 

1;  17    28 

9 

20    1 

12  23 

4 

15 

26     7  1"'  29 

10  21 



4 

15  26 

7  18  2!t 

in 

21    2 

13  24 

.i 

16 

27     8  19    0 

11  22 



B  

5 

1G  27 

B  19     0 

11 

■11  a 

11  25 

«. 

17 

28    9  20     1 

12  23 



B  

1 

7i 

18 

29  10  21    2 

13  24 

— 

C  

6  17  28 

9  20     1 

12 

23     4 

IS  26 

— 

C  — 

7 

18  29 

10  21     2 

13 

24     5 

it;  27 

B 

19 

0  li  22 

3 

14  25 

A    TABLE    OF    PSALMS,    HISTORIES,    PROPHECIES,    GOSPELS,    AND 

EPISTLES,  FOR  ALL  THE  LORD'S  DAYS  THROUGHOUT  THE  TEAR. 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  SACRED  CANON. 


MORNING. 


PsalTtis.       Histories.         Gospels 


1,  2, 3 

6,7 
9 
12 

15, 16 

18 

20,  a 

23 
26,26 

28,29 


SI 


40 


42,  43 
45,46 
48,49 

51 
53,54 

66.57 

59 
62,  63 


71 

73 

75,76 

78.79 
81 


84.85 

88 

90 
63,94 

97,  98 


120 
122 

124 
126 
128 


130 
132 
135 

137.  138 
140 


142 
144 
146 
148 
150 


Genesis 1 


7 

8 

>tOV.19 


37  to  v.  28 
43 


4,  £3-40 


.10 


.lulges   4 


17 

3  Samuel —  7 

IS  to  v.  '.3 

1  Kings  3, 1-15 

6,  11-38 


John  1  to  v.  ]S 
Luke  —1,  iG-b'i 

Matt. 2 

Luke  2  to  v.  20 
Mark 1 


•lohn— 1, 19-51 

Matt.  4 

John  3  to  v.  21 

4  to  v.  26 

Luke— 4. 16-37 


5  to  v.  20 

lohn— 5,  19-47 

Matt.  12tov.21 

5  to  v.  20 

6  to  v.  18 


-      6, 19-34 

11 
■  12  to  v  21 
•  13  to  t.  30 


13,  33-58 

• ■      9.  18-38 

10  to  v.  21 1 

14, 14-36 

John  — 6,35-59 


Matt. 16 

17  to  v.  £1 

18  toy.  -.11 

Luke  1"  to  v.  24 
John— 7. 14-31 


Luke  10,  '.5-4'-' 

11  to  v.  13 

12  to  v.  21 

12,22-48 

John  9  to  v.  25 
10  to  v.  18 

11,19-46 

12,  12-30 

13 

-  14 

15 

■  16 


- !)  to  v.  14  Luke  23  to  Y.  25 
23,  26-49 


18,  17-46  John   19,  25-* 

19  j 20  to  r.  18 

:  Kings  2  i  Luke  24,13-35 


5  to  t.  19  John  20,19-31 

19} 21 

3  .Acts  —  1,  1-14 

8  2tov.  21 

5  2,22-17 


Ezra  — 
Neb,  - 

Esther 


-  7  9tov.  22 

-  1  11  tov.  18 

-  2  16,14-40 

-42 26 


EVENING. 


THE  ORDER  FOR 

DAILY  MORNING  PRAYER. 


At  the  beginning  of  Morning  Prayer,  the  Minister  will  read  some 
one  or  more  of  these  sentences  of  the  Soripku,res  that  follow.  And 
then  he  may  say  that  which  is  written  after  the  s;ii<l  sentences. 

\yHBN"  the  wicked  man  turneth  away 
from  his  wickedness  that  he  hath 
committed,  and  doeth  that  which  is  lawful 
and  right,  he  shall  save  his  soul  alive.  Ezek. 
xviii.  27. 

I  acknowledge  my  transgressions,  and  my 
sin  is  ever  before  me.     Psalm  li.  3. 

Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins,  and  blot  out 
all  mine  iniquities.     Psalm  li.  9. 

The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken  spirit : 
a  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  0  God,  thou 
wilt  not  despise.     Psalm  li.  17. 

Reud  your  heart,  and  not  your  garments, 
and  turn  unto  the  Lord  your  God :  for  he  is 
gracious  and  merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and  of 
great  kindness,  and  repenteth  him  of  the 
evil.     Joel  ii.  13. 

To  the  Lord  our  God  belong  mercies  and 
forgivenesses,  though  we  have  rebelled 
against  him:  neither  have  Ave  obeyed  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  our  God;  to  walk  in  his 
laws  which  he  set  before  us.     Dan.  ix.  9,  10. 

1 


MORNING    PRAYER. 

0  Lord,  correct  me,  but  with  judgment; 
not  in  thine  anger,  lest  thou  bring  me  to 
nothing.     Jer.  x.  21,  Psalm  vi.  1. 

Repent  ye;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
at  hand.     Matt.  iii.  2. 

1  will  arise,  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will 
say  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee,  and  am  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  son.  Luke  xv. 
18,  19. 

Enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servant, 
0  Lord ;  for  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man  living 
be  justified.     Psalm  cxliii.  2. 

If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive 
ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us :  but,  if 
we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  just  to 
forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from 
all  unrighteousness.     1  John  i.  8,  9. 


"T)EABLY  beloved  brethren,  the  Scripture 
moveth  us  in  sundry  places  to  acknow- 
ledge and  confess  our  manifold  sins  and 
wickedness ;  and  that  we  should  not  dissem- 
ble nor  cloak  them  before  the  face  of  Al- 
mighty God  our  heavenly  Father;  but  con- 
fess them  with  an  humble,  lowly,  penitent, 
and  obedient  heart ;  to  the  end  that  we  may 
obtain  forgiveness  of  the  same,  by  his  infi- 
nite goodness  and  mercy.  And  although  we 
ought  at  all  times  humbly  to  acknowledge 
our  sins  before  God;  yet  ought  we  most 
chiefly  so  to  do,    when   we   assemble   and 

2 


MORNING    PRAYER. 

meet  together  to  render  thanks  for  the  great 
benefits  that  we  have  received  at  his  hands, 
to  set  forth  his  most  worthy  praise,  to  hear 
his  most  holy  word,  and  to  ask  those  things 
which  are  requisite  and  necessary,  as  well 
for  the  body  as  the  soul.  Wherefore  I  pray 
and  beseech  you,  as  many  as  are  here  pre- 
sent, to  accompany  me  with  a  pure  heart, 
and  humble  voice,  unto  the  throne  of  the 
heavenly  grace,  saying: 

fl  A  General  Confession  of  Sin  to  be  made  by  the  People  with  the 
Minister. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  Father; 
We  have  erred,  and  strayed  from  thy 
ways  like  lost  sheep.  Wehave  followed  too 
much  the  devices  and  desires  of  our  own 
hearts.  We  have  offended  against  thy  holy 
laws.  We  have  left  undone  those  things 
which  we  ought  to  have  done;  And  we 
have  done  those  things  which  we  ought  not 
to  have  done;  And  there  is  no  health  in  us. 
But  thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us, 
miserable  offenders.  Spare  thou  them,  O 
God,  which  confess  their  faults.  Restore 
thou  them  that  are  penitent;  According  to 
thy  promises  declared  unto  mankind  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.  And  grant,  O  most 
merciful  Father,  for  his  sake,  That  we  may 
hereafter  live  a  godly,  righteous,  and  sober 
life,  To  the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name. 
Amen. 

3 


MORNING   PRAYER. 

fl  A  Declaration  of  Absolution  or  Remission  of  Sins,  to  be  pronounced 
by  the  Minister  alone. 

^LMIGHTY  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  desireth  not  the 
death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he  may 
turn  from  his  wickedness,  and  live;  and 
hath  given  power  and  commandment  to  his 
ministers,  to  declare  and  pronounce  to  his 
people,  being  penitent,  the  Absolution  and 
Kemission  of  their  sins:  He  pardoneth  and 
absolveth  all  them  that  truly  repent,  and  un- 
feignedly  believe  his  holy  Gospel.  Where- 
fore we  beseech  him  to  grant  us  true  repent- 
ance, and  his  Holy  Spirit,  that  these  things 
may  please  him,  which  we  do  at  this  pre- 
sent; and  that  the  rest  of  our  life  hereafter 
may  be  pure  and  holy;  so  that  at  the  last 
we  may  come  to  his  eternal  joy;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

]]  And  tben  will  be  offered  the  Lord's  Prayer,  by  the  .Minister  and 
the  People. 

UK.  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed 
be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in  hea- 
ven. Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  for- 
give those  who  trespass   against   us.     And 

O  J.  o 

lead  us  not  into  temptation:  But  deliver  us 
from  evil:  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,   For  ever  and   ever. 

Amen. 

i 


MORNING    PRAYER. 
f  Then  likewise  he  may  pay, 

O  Lord,  open  thou  our  lips. 
People.  And  our  mouth  shall  show  forth 
thy  praise. 

f  Here,  all  standing  uj>.  the  Minister  will  say. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Sun. 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost; 

People.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is 
now,  and  ever  shall  ho,  world  without  end. 

Minister,  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

\  Then  wOl  be  said  or  sni  "i  following,  ex  11. or 

hint-  I  inted  bj  the  Minister 

.'    K.  BXUI,TJ  -  l.     Psalm 

C\  COML,  let  us  sing  unto  the   Lord:  let 
us  heartily  r  strength  of 

our  salvation. 

Let  us  come  before  his  jut.-,  nor  with 
thanksgiving:  and  show   o  hid  in 

liiin  witli  Psalms. 

For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God:  and  a  great 
King  above  all  gods. 

]n  his  hand  arc  all  the  comers  of  the 
earth:  and  the  strensjth  of  the  hills  is  his 
also. 

The  sea  is  his.  and  he  made  it:  and  his 
hands  prepared  the  dry  land. 

O  come,  let  us  worship,  and  fall  down: 
and  kneel  before  the  Lord  our  Maker. 

For  he  is  the  Lord  our  God:  and  we  are 
the  people  of  his  pasture,  and  the^sheep  of 
his  hand. 

To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 


MORNING   PRAYER. 

not  your  hearts:  as  in  the  provocation,  and 
as  in  the  day  of  temptation  in  the  wilder- 
ness; 

When  yonr  fathers  tempted  me:  proved 
me,  and  saw  my  works. 

Forty  years  long  was  I  grieved  with  this 
generation,  and  said:  It  is  a  people  that  do 
err  in  their  hearts,  for  they  have  not  known 
my  ways. 

Unto  whom  I  sware  in  my  wrath:  that 
they  should  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

%  Thin  may  follow  the  Psalms  in  order  as  they  are  arranged  in  the 
Psalter.     And  after  the  Psalm,  or  Psalms,  the  Gloria  PaTRI. 

Gloiy  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son: 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning, -is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be:  world  without  end.     Amen. 

f  Then  the  Minister  will  read  the  first  lesson  taken  out  of  the  Old 
Testament,  as  is  arranged  in  the  Calendar. 

\  And  after  that  will  be  said  or  sung  the  Hymn  called  Te  Deum 
Laudamus. 

Te  Deum  Laudamus. 

\VE  praise  thee,  0  God:  we  acknowledge 
thee  to  be  the  Lord. 

All  the  earth  doth  worship  thee:  the 
Father  everlasting. 

To  thee  all  angels  cry  aloud:  the  Hea- 
vens, and  all  the  Powers  therein. 

To  thee  Cherubim,  and  Seraphim:  con- 
tinually do  cry, 

Holy,  holy,  holy :  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth ; 

Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  majesty: 
of  thy  glory. 

(5 


MORNING   PRAYER. 

The  glorious  company  of  the  Apostles: 
praise  thee. 

The  goodly  fellowship  of  the  Prophets: 
praise  thee.       '    • 

The  noble  army  of  Martyrs :  praise  thee. 

The    holy    Church    throughout    all   the 
world :  doth  acknowledge  thee ; 
.  The  Father :  of  an  infinite  majesty ; 

Thine  honourable,  true:  and  only  Son; 

Also  the  Holy  Ghost:  the  Comforter. 

Thou  art  the  King  of  Glory :  O  Christ. 

Thou  art  the  everlasting  Son:  of  the 
Father. 

When  thou  tookest  upon  thee  to  deliver 
man:  thou  didst  not  abhor  the  Virgin's 
womb. 

When  thou  hadst  overcome  the  sharpness 
of  death:  thou  didst  open  the  kingdom  of 
Heaven  to  all  believers. 

Thou  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God :  in 
the  Glory  of  the  Father. 

We  believe  that  thou  shalt  come :  to  be 
our  Judge. 

We  therefore  pray  thee,  help  thy  ser- 
vants: whom  thou  hast  redeemed  with  thy 
precious  blood. 

Make  them  to  be  numbered  with  thy 
Saints:  in  glory  everlasting. 

0  Lord,  save  thy  people:  and  bless  thine 
heritage. 

Govern  them:  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 

Day  by  day:  we  magnify  thee; 
7 


MORNING   PRAYER. 

And  we  worship  thy  Name :  ever  world 
without  end. 

Vouchsafe,  O  Lord:  to  keep  us  this  day 
without  sin. 

0  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us:  have 
mercy  upon  us. 

0  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  lighten  upon  us: 
as  our  trust  is  in  thee. 

0  Lord,  in  thee  have  I  trusted:  let  me 
never  be  confounded. 

fl  Or  this  Psalm.    Laudate  Dominum.    Psalm  exlviii. 

f\  PKAISE  the  Lord  of  heaven:    praise 
him  in  the  height. 

Praise  him,  all  ye  angels  of  his:  praise 
him,  all  his  host. 

Praise  him,  sun  and  moon:  praise  him, 
all  ye  stars  and  light. 

Praise  him,  all  ye  heavens :  and  ye  waters 
that  are  above  the  heavens. 

Let  them  praise  the  Name  of  the  Lord : 
for  he  spake  the  word,  and  they  were  made ; 
he  commanded,  and  they  were  created. 

He  hath  made  them  fast  for  ever  and 
ever :  he  hath  given  them  a  law  which  shall 
not  be  broken. 

Praise  the  Lord  upon  earth :  ye  dragons, 
and  all  deeps; 

Fire  and  hail,  snow  and  vapours:  wind 
and  storm,  fulfilling  his  word ; 

Mountains  and  all  hills:  fruitful  trees  and 
all  cedars; 

8 


MORNING    PRAYER. 

Beasts  and  all  cattle :  worms  and  feathered 
fowls ; 

Kings  of  the  earth  and  all  people :  princes 
and  ali  judges  of  the  world; 

Youngc  men  and  maidens,  old  men  and 
children,  praise  the  Name  of  the  Lord :  for 
his  Name  only  is  excellent,  and  his  praise 
above  heaven  and  earth. 

He  shall  exalt  the  horn  of  his  people; 
all  his  saints  shall  praise  him:  even  the 
children  of  Israel,  even  the  people  that 
serveth  him. 

fi  Then  the  Minister  will  rea'l  the  Second  LaMOQ,  taken  out  of  the 
New  Testament.  And  after  that  will  be  sung  the  Hymn 
following. 

Be.nedictcs.      St.  Luke  i.  68. 

gLESSED  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel:  for 
he  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his  people ; 

And  hath  raised  up  a  mighty  salvation 
for  us:  in  the  house  of  his  servant  David; 

As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy 
Prophets:  which  have  been  since  the  world 
began ; 

That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  ene- 
mies: and  from  the  hands  of  all  that  hate 
us; 

To  perform  the  mercy  promised  to  our 
forefathers:  and  to  remember  his  holy 
Covenant ; 

To  perform  the  oath  wliieh  he  sware  to 
our  forefather  Abraham :  that  he  would 
give  us; 

That  we,  being  delivered  out  of  the  Land 
(J 


MORNING   PRAYER. 

of  our  enemies:  might  serve  him  without 
fear, 

In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him : 
all  the  days  of  our  life. 

And  thou,  Child,  shall  be  called  the 
Prophet  of  the  Highest:  for  thou  shalt  go 
before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his 
ways; 

To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his 
people :  for  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

Through  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God: 
whereby  the  day-spring  from  on  high  hath 
visited  us; 

To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness, 
and  in  the  shadow  of  death:  and  to  guide 
our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son : 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be :  world  without  end.     Amen. 

^  Or  this  Psalm,  Jubilate  Deo.    Psalm  c. 

f\  BE  joyful  in  the   Lord,  all   ye  lands: 
serve  the  Lord  with  gladness,  and  come 
before  his  presence  with  a  song. 

Be  ye  sure  that  the  Lord  he  is  God :  it  is 
he  that  hath  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves ; 
we  are  his  people,  and  the  sheep  of  his 
pasture. 

O  go  your  way  into  his  gates  with 
thanksgiving,  and  into  his  courts  with 
praise:  be  thankful  unto  him,  and  speak 
good  of  his  Name. 

10 


MORNING    PRAYER. 

For  the  Lord  is  gracious,  his  mercy  is 
everlasting:  and  his  truth  endureth  from 
generation  to  generation. 

^  Then  will  be  said  The  Apostles'  Creed  by  tbe  Minister  and  People, 
standing. 

Believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
5 taker  of  heaven  and  earth: 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our 
Lord,  Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  Suffered 
under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead, 
and  buried,  lie  descended  into  hell;  The 
third  day  he  rose  again  from  the  dead,  He 
ascended  into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty; 
From  thence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  holy 
Catholic  Church;  The  Communion  of  Saints; 
The  Forgiveness  of  sins;  The  Kesurrection 
of  the  body;  And  the  life  everlasting. 
Amen. 

If  And  after  that  the  Lit:iny.  or  else  these  Prayers  following,  the 
Minister  first  pronouncing, 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 
O  Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us. 
People.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 
Minister.  0  God,  make  clean  our  hearts 
within  us. 

11 


MORNING    PRAYER. 

Peojile.    And   take    not   thy  Holy  Spirit 
from  us. 

f  Then  will  follow  the  Collect  for  the  day,  and  after  that  these 
Collects  aud  Prajers  following. 
A  collect  'or  Peace. 

f\  GOD,  who  art  the  author  of  peace  and 
lover  of  concord,  in  knowledge  of 
whom  standeth  our  eternal  life,  whose  ser- 
vice is  perfect  freedom ;  Defend  us  thy  hum- 
ble servants  in  all  assaults  of  our  enemies ; 
that  we,  surely  trusting  in  thy  defence,  may 
not  fear  the  power  of  any  adversaries, 
through  the  might  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

A  Collect  for  Grace. 

f\  LORD,  our  heavenly  Father,  Almighty 
and  everlasting  God,  who  hast  safely 
brought  us  to  the  beginning  of  this  day; 
Defend  us  in  the  same  with  thy  mighty 
power;  and  grant  that  this  day  we  fall  into 
no  sin,  neither  run  into  any  kind  of  danger ; 
but  that  all  our  doings  may  be  ordered  by 
thy  governance,  to  do  always  that  is  right- 
eous in  thy  sight ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  all  in  Civil 

Authority. 

f\  LORD,  our  heavenly  Father,  high  and 
mighty,  King  of  kings,  Lord  of  lords, 
the  blessed  and  only  Potentate,  who  dost 
from  thy  throne  behold  all  the  dwellers  upon 
earth;  Most  heartily  we  beseech  thee  with 
thy  favor  to  behold  thy  chosen  servant  our 

12 


MORNING    PRAYER. 

Chief  Magistrate,  his  counsellors,  and  all 
others  in  authority:  and  so  replenish  them 
with  the  grace  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  they 
may  always  incline  to  thy  will,  and  walk  in 
thy  way.  Endue  them  plenteouslv  with 
heavenly  gilts ;  grant  them  in  health, 
peace,  and  godliness  to  rule;  and  finally, 
after  this  life,  to  attain  everlasting  joy  and 
felicity;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Ministers  and  roti^rcL'ations. 

^LMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  from 
whom  cometh  every  good  and  perfect 
gift;  Send  down  upon  our  Pastors,  and 
other  Ministers,  and  upon  the  Congrega- 
tions committed  to  their  charge,  the  health- 
ful Spirit  of  thy  grace;  and.  that  they  may 
truly  please  thee,  pour  upon  them  the  con- 
tinual dew  of  thy  blessing.  Grant  this,  O 
Lord,  for  the  honour  of  our  Advocate  and 
Mediator,  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

A  l'r;iyev  for  all  Condi tione  of  Men 

f}  GOD,  the  Creator  and   Preserver  of  all 

mankind,  we  humbly  beseech  thee  for 
all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men;  that  thou 
wouldest  be  pleased  to  make  thy  ways 
known  unto  them,  thy  saving  health  unto 
all  nations.  More  especially  we  pray  for 
thy  holy  Church  universal;  that  it  may  be 
so  guided  and  governed  by  thy  good  Spirit, 
that  all  who  profess  and  call  themselves 
Christians  may  be  led  into  the  wav  of  truth, 

13 


MORNING   PRAYER. 

and  hold  the  faith  in  unity  of  spirit,  in  the 
bond  of  peace,  and  in  righteousness  of  life. 
Finally,  we  commend  to  thy  fatherly  good- 
ness all  those  who  are  any  ways  afflicted,  or 
distressed,  in  mind,  body,  or  estate;  that  it 
may  please  thee  to  comfort  and  relieve  them, 
according  to  their  several  necessities;  giving 
them  patience  under  their  sufferings,  and  a 
happy  issue  out  of  all  their  afflictions.  And 
this  we  beg  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake.     Amen. 

^  Here  will  be  offered  any  Special  Prayers  or  Thanksgivings. 
A  General  Thanksgiving. 

^LMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  all  mercies, 
we,  thine  unworthy  servants,  do  give 
thee  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks  for  all 
thy  goodness  and  loving-kindness  to  us,  and 
to  all  men.  We  bless  thee  for  our  creation, 
preservation,  and  all  the  blessings  of  this 
life;  but  above  all,  for  thine  inestimable 
love  in  the  redemption  of  the  world  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ;  for  the  means  of  grace, 
and  for  the  hope  of  glory.  And,  we  beseech 
thee,  give  us  that  due  sense  of  all  thy  mer- 
cies, that  our  hearts  may  be  unfeignedly 
thankful,  and  that  we  may  show  forth  thy 
praise,  not  only  with  our  lips,  but  in  our 
lives;  by  giving  up  ourselves  to  thy  ser- 
vice, and  by  walking  before  thee  in  holiness 
and  righteousness  all  our  days;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honor  and 
glory,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

14 


MORNING    PRAYER. 
A  Prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom. 

^LMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  us 
grace  at  this  time  with  one  accord  to 
make  our  common  supplications  unto  thee; 
and  dost  promise  that  when  two  or  three 
are  gathered  together  in  thy  Name  thou 
wilt  grant  their  requests;  Fulfil  now,  O 
Lord,  the  desires  and  petitions  of  thy  ser- 
vants, as  may  be  most  expedient  for  them ; 
granting  us  in  this  world  knowledge  of  thy 
truth,  and  in  the  world  to  come  life  ever- 
lasting.    Amen. 

^  Then  will  follow  a  Hymn,  selected  by  the  Minister,  if  there  is  to 
be  a  Sermon;  Ami  the  Sermon  ended,  another  Hymn  will  he 
sung,  and  the  .Minister  will  offer  suitable  prayer  and  dismiss 
the  People  with  the  Benediction. 

2  Cor.  xiii.  14. 

HPHE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of 
the  Iloly  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore. 
A  men. 

Here  endelh  the  Order  for  Morning  Prayer. 

15 


THE  ORDER  FOR 

DAILY  EVENING  PRAYER. 


^[  At  the  beginning  of  Evening  Prater  the  Minister  will  read  some 
one  or  more  of  the  Sentences  of  Scripture  placed  before  the 
Morning  Prayer,  or  of  those  which  here  follow. 

/?j.KACE  be  unto  you  and  peace  from  God 
the  Father,  through   our   Lord  Jesus 
Christ.     Amen. 

Our  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord: 
who  hath  made  heaven  and  earth.  Psalm 
cxxiv.  8. 

From  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the 
going  down  of  the  same,  my  Name  shall  be 
great  among  the  Gentiles;  and  in  every 
place  incense  shall  be  offered  unto  my 
Name,  and  a  pure  offering:  for  my  Name 
shall  be  great  among  the  heathen,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts.     Mai.  i.  11. 

The  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple:  let  all 
the  earth  keep  silence  before  him.  Hab. 
ii.  20. 

God  is  a  Spirit:  and  they  that  worship 
him  must  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.     John  iv.  24. 

All  things  are  naked  and  opened  unto 
the  eyes  of  him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 
Heb.  iv.  13. 

16 


EVENING    PRAYER. 

He  that  corneth  to  God  must  believe  that 
he  is,  and  that  lie  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that 
diligently  seek  him.    Heb.  xi.  6. 

The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that  call 
upon  him,  to  all  that  call  upon  him  in  truth. 
Psalm  cxlv.  18. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the 
meditation  of  my  heart,  be  alway  accept- 
able in  thy  sight,  O  Lord,  my  Strength  and 
my  Redeemer.     Psalm  xix.  11,  15. 

I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the 
mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies 
a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God, 
which  is  your  reasonable  service.  Rom. 
xii.  1. 

Thus  saith  the  High  and  Lofty  One,  that 
inhabiteth  eternity,  whose  name  is  Holy:  I 
dwell  in  the  high  and  holy  place,  with  him 
also  that  is  of  a  contrite  and  humble  spirit, 
to  revive  the  spirit  of  the  humble  and  to 
revive  the  heart  of  the  contrite  ones. 

And  if  we  say  that  we  Lave  no  sin,  we 
deceive  ourselves  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us; 
but  if  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and 
just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us 
from  all  unrighteousness.     1  John  i.  8,  9. 

He  that  covereth  his  sins  shall  not  pros- 
per; but  whoso  confesseth  and  forsaketh 
them  shall  have  mercy.     Pro  v.  xxviii.  13. 

And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate 
with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous. 
1  John  ii.  1. 

17 


EVENING    PRAYER. 

Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  unto  the 
throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy, 
and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  of  need. 
Heb.  iv.  16. 

f  To  which  he  may  add  the  Exhortation,  as  in  the  Morning;  Prayer. 

fl  And  then  will  follow  this  General  Confession  of  Sin  by  the  People 
with  the  Minister. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  Father; 
We  have  erred,  and  strayed  from  thy 
ways  like  lost  sheep.  We  have  followed 
too  much  the  devices  and  desires  of  our  own 
hearts.  We  have  offended  against  thy  holy 
laws.  We  have  left  undone  those  things 
which  we  ought  to  have  done ;  And  we 
have  done  those  things  which  we  ought  not 
to  have  done ;  And  there  is  no  health  in  us. 
But  thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us, 
miserable  offenders.  Spare  thou  them,  0 
God,  which  confess  their  faults.  Restore 
thou  them  that  are  penitent;  According  to 
thy  promises  declared  unto  mankind  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.  And  grant,  O  most 
merciful  Father,  for  his  sake,  That  we  may 
hereafter  live  a  godly,  righteous,  and  sober 
life,  To  the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name. 
Amen. 

fl  The  Absolution  or  Remission  of  Sins  to  be  declared  by  the  Minister 

alone. 

A  LMIGHTY  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord 

Jesus    Christ,    who    desireth    not   the 

death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he  may 

18 


EVENING    PRAYER. 

turn  from  his  wickedness,  and  live;  and 
hath  given  power  and  commandment  to 
his  Ministers,  to  declare  and  pronounce  to 
his  people,  being  penitent,  the  Absolution 
and  .Remission  of  their  sins :  He  pardoneth 
and  absolveth  all  them  that  truly  repent, 
and  unfeignedly  believe  his  holy  Gospel. 
Wherefore  we  beseech  him  to  grant  us  true 
repentance,  and  his  Holy  Spirit,  that  tip 
things  may  please  him;  Which  we  do  at  this 
present;  and  that  the  rest  of  our  life  here- 
after may  be  pure,  and  holy ;  so  that  at  the 
last  we  may  come  to  his  eternal  joy,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

"%  The  People  will  answer  here,  and  at  the  end  of  every    Prayer, 

A  men. 

fl  And  then  the  Minister  and  People  will  offer  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

OUR  Father,  which  art  in  heaven,  Hal- 
lowed be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  As  it  is 
in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As 
we  forgive  them  that  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation;  But  deli- 
ver us  from  evil :  Lor  thine  is  the  kingdom, 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  For  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

'   Then  likewise  the  Minister  may  say  : 

O  Lord,  open  thou  our  lips. 
People.     And  our  mouth  shall  show  forth 
thy  praise. 

19 


EVENING    PRAYER. 

%  Here,  all  standing  up,  the  -Minister  will  say, 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

People.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is 
now,  and  ever  shall  be,  world  without  end. 

fl  And  then  will  be  said  or  sung  this  Psalm  following,  or  sc«ne  other, 
as  appointed  by  the  Minister. 

Bonum  est  Confitkri.    Psalm  xcii. 

TT  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the 
Lord:  and  to  sing  praises  unto  thy 
Name,  0  Most  Highest; 

To  tell  of  thy  loving-kindness  early  in  the 
morning :  and  of  thy  truth  in  the  night  sea- 
son; 

Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  and 
upon  the  lute :  upon  a  loud  instrument,  and 
upon  the  harp. 

For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad 
through  thy  works:  and  I  will  rejoice  in 
giving  praise  for  the  operations  of  thy 
hands. 

^  Then  may  follow  the  Psalms  in  order  as  arranged  in  the  Psalter, 
together  with  the  Gloria  Patei. 

%  Then  the  Minister  will  read  a  Lesson  of  the  Old  Testament  ac- 
cording to  the  Calendar. 

1f  And  after  that  will  be  said  or  sung  this  song  following. 

Magnificat.    Luke  i. 

lY/TY  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord:  and  my 
spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 
For  he  hath  regarded:  the  lowliness  of 
his  handmaiden. 

For  behold,  from  henceforth:  all  genera- 
tions shall  call  me  blessed. 

20 


EVENING    PRAYER. 

For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  magnified  me: 
and  holy  is  his  Name. 

And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that  fear  him: 
throughout  all  generations. 

He  hath  showed  strength  with  his  arm: 
he  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagina- 
tion of  their  hearts. 

He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from  their 
seat:  and  hath  exalted  the  humble  and 
meek. 

He  hath  lilled  the  hungry  with  good 
things:  and  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty 
away. 

He  remembering  liis  mercy  hath  holpen 
his  servant  Israel:  as  he  promised  to  our 
forefathers,  Abraham  and  Ins  seed,  for  ever. 


O 


'   Or  dm  this  IValm. 
CantateDomi.no.     I'-nhn  xcviii. 

SING    unto  the  Lord   a   new  song:   for 
he  hath  done  marvellous  things. 

With  his  own  right  hand,  and  with  his 
holy  arm:  hath  he  gotten  himself  the  vic- 
tory. 

The  Lord  declared  his  salvation:  his 
righteousness  hath  be  openly  showed  in  the 
sight  of  the  heathen. 

He  hath  remembered  his  mercy  and  truth 
toward  the  house  of  Israel:  and  all  the  ends 
of  the  world  have  seen  the  salvation  of  our 
God. 

Show  yourselves  joyful  unto  the  Lord,  all 
ye  lands:  sing,  rejoice,  and  give  thanks. 

21 


EVENING   PRAYER. 

Praise  the  Lord  upon  the  harp:  sing  to 
the  harp  with  a  psalm  of  thanksgiving. 

With  trumpets  also  and  shawms:  O  show 
yourselves  joyful  before  the  Lord  the  King. 

Let  the  sea  make  a  noise,  and  all  that 
therein  is:  the  round  world,  and  they  that 
dwell  therein. 

Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands,  and  let  the 
hills  be  joyful  together  before  the  Lord:  for 
he  cometh  to  judge  the  earth. 

With  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the 
world :  and  the  people  with  equity. 

fl  Then  the  Minister  will  read  a  Lesson  of  the  New  Testament  ac- 
cording to  the  Calendar.  And  after  that  will  be  sung  this  song 
following. 

Nunc  Dimittis.    Luke  ii.  29. 

OED,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart 
in  peace  :  according  to  thy  word. 

For  mine  eyes  have  seen:  thy  salvation. 

Which  thou  hast  prepared:  before  the 
face  of  all  people ; 

To  be  a  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles:  and 
to  be  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

^[  Or  else  this  Psalm. 
Benedic,  amma  mea.     I'salin  ciii. 

pEAISE  the  Lord,   O   my  soul:    and  all 
that   is    within    me,    praise    his    holy 
Name. 

Praise  the  Lord,  0  my  soul:  and  forget 
not  all  his  benefits : 

Who  forgiveth  all  thy  sin :  and  healeth  all 
thine  infirmities ; 

Who   saveth  thv    life   from  destruction: 
22 


EVENING    PRAYEE. 

and  crowneth  thee  with  mercy  and  loving- 
kindness. 

O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  Angels  of  his,  ye 
that  excel  in  strength :  ye  that  fulfil  his 
commandment,  and  hearken  unto  the  voice 
of  his  word. 

0  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts:  ye 
servants  of  his  that  do  his  pleasure. 

0  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  works 
of  his,  in  all  places  of  his  dominion:  praise 
thou  the  Lord,  0  my  soul. 

IT  Then  will  be  6aid  the  Apostles'  Creed,  by  the  Minister  and  People 
standing. 

J  BELIEVE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth : 
And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our 
Lord;  Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin  Mary;  Suffered 
under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead, 
and  buried;  He  descended  into  hell,  The 
third  day  he  rose  from  the  dead;  He 
ascended  into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty; 
From  thence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

1  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  Holy 
Catholic  Church;  The  Communion  of  Saints; 
The  Forgiveness  of  sins;  The  Kesurrection 
of  the  body ;  And  the  Life  everlasting. 
Amen. 

23 


EVENING   PRAYER. 

f  And  after  that  these  Prayers  following,  the  Minister  first 
pronouncing, 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

People.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

0  Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us, 

People.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

Minister.  0  God,   make  clean  our  hearts 
within  us. 

People.    And   take   not   thy  Holy  Spirit 
from  us. 

\  Then  will  be  offered  the  Collect  for  the  day,  and  after  that  the 
Collects  and  Prayers  following. 

A  Collect  for  Peace. 

GOD,  from  whom  all  holy  desires,  all 
good  counsels,  and  all  just  works  do 
proceed;  Give  unto  thy  servants  that  peace, 
which  the  world  cannot  give;  that  our 
hearts  may  be  set  to  obey  thy  command- 
ments, and  also  that  by  thee,  we,  being 
defended  from  the  fear  of  our  enemies, 
may  pass  our  time  in  rest  and  quietness; 
through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour.     Amen. 

A  Collect  tor  Aid  against  all  Perils. 

IGHTEN  our  darkness,  we  beseech  thee, 

O    Lord;    and   by   thy   great    mercy 

defend  us  from   all  perils  and  dangers  of 

this  night ;  for  the  love  of  thy  only  Son,  our 

Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

24 


0 


EVENING   PRAYER. 

A  Prayer  for  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  all  in 
Authority. 

f~\  LORD,  our  heavenly  Father,  high  and 
mighty  King  of  kings,  Lord  of  lords, 
the  Blessed  and  only  Potentate,  who  dost 
from  thy  throne  behold  all  the  dwellers 
upon  earth;  Most  heartily  we  beseech  thee 
with  thy  favor  to  behold  thy  chosen  ser- 
vant our  Chief  Magistrate,  his  counsellors 
and  all  others  in  authority ;  and  so  replenish 
them  with  the  grace  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that 
they  may  always  incline  to  thy  will,  and 
walk  in  thy  way.  Endue  them  plenteously 
with  heavenly  gifts;  grant  them  in  health, 
peace,  and  godliness  to  rule;  and  finally, 
after  this  life,  to  attain  everlasting  joy  and 
felicity;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
A  men. 

A  Prayer  for  Ministers  and  Congregations. 

^LMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  from 
whom  cometh  every  good  and  perfect 
gift;  Send  down  upon  our  Pastors,  and 
other  Ministers,  and  upon  the  Congregations 
committed  to  their  charge,  the  healthful 
Spirit  of  thy  grace;  and  that  they  may 
truly  please  thee,  pour  upon  them  the  con- 
tinual dew  of  thy  blessing.  Grant  this,  O 
Lord,  for  the  honor  of  our  Advocate  and 
Mediator,  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  all  Conditions  of  Men. 

f\  GOD,  the  Creator  and  Preserver  of  all 
mankind,  we  humbly  beseech  thee  for 
25 


EVENING   PRAYER. 

all  sorts  and  conditions  of  men ;  that  thou 
wouldest  be  pleased  to  make  thy  ways 
known  unto  them,  thy  saving  health  unto 
all  nations.  More  especially  we  pray  for 
thy  holy  church  universal;  that  it  may  be 
so  guided  and  governed  by  thy  good  Spirit, 
that  all  who  profess  and  call  themselves 
Christians  may  be  led  into  the  way  of  truth, 
and  hold  the  faith  m  unity  of  spirit,  in  the 
bond  of  peace,  and  in  righteousness  of  life. 
Finally,  we  commend  to  thy  fatherly  good- 
ness all  those  who  are  any  ways  afflicted, 
or  distressed,  in  mind,  body,  or  estate ;  that 
it  may  please  thee  to  comfort  and  relieve 
them,  according  to  their  several  necessities; 
giving  them  patience  under  their  sufferings, 
and  a  happy  issue  out  of  all  their  afflictions. 
And  this  we  beg  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake. 
Amen. 

\  Here  will  be  offered  any  Special  Prayers  or  Thanksgivings  which 
the  occasion  requires. 

A  General  Thanksgiving. 

^LMIGHTY  God,  Father  of  all  mercies, 
we,  thine  unworthy  servants,  do  give 
thee  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks  for  all 
thy  goodness  and  loving-kindness  to  us,  and 
to  all  men.  We  bless  thee  for  our  creation, 
preservation,  and  all  the  blessings  of  this 
life;  but  above  all,  for  thine  inestimable 
love  in  the  redemption  of  the  world  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  for  the  means  of  grace, 
and  for  the  hope  of  glory.    And,  we  beseech 

26 


EVENING    PRAYER. 

thee,  give  us  that  due  sense  of  all  thy  mer- 
cies, that  our  hearts  may  be  unfeignedly 
thankful,  and  that  we  may  show  forth  thy 
praise,  not  only  with  our  lips,  but  in  our 
lives;  by  giving  up  ourselves  to  thy  ser- 
vice, and  by  walking  before  thee  in  holiness 
and  righteousness  all  our  days;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honor  and  glory, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

A  Prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  us 
grace  at  this  time  with  one  accord  to 
make  our  common  supplications  unto  thee; 
and  dost  promise  that  when  two  or  three 
are  met  together  in  thv  Name  thou  wilt 
grant  their  requests:  Fulfil  now,  O  Lord, 
the  desires  and  petitions  of  thy  servants,  as 
may  be  most  expedient  for  them;  granting 
us  in  this  world  knowledge  of  thy  truth, 
and  in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting. 
Amen. 

%  And  then,  if  there  ts  to  be  a  Sermon,  a  Hymn  will  be  suii£,  as 
appointed  by  the  Minister;  and  after  the  Sermon  will  follow 
another  suitable  Hymn  and  a  Prayer,  together  with  the  Bene- 
diction. 

2  Cor.  xiii.  4. 

rPHE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore. 
Amen. 

Here  endeth  the  Order  for  Evening  Prayer. 

27 


THE   LITANY, 

OR     GENERAL     SUPPLICATION 


1j  To  be  used  in  Morning  Prayer,  or  in  the  Lord's  day  Service,  or 
else  as  a  separate  Service  after  a  Selected  Psalm,  Lesson,  and 
Hymn,  and  before  a  Sermon. 

C\  GOD  the  Father  of  Heaven,  have  mercy 
upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  God  the  Father  of  Heaven,  have  mercy 
upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  God  the  Son,  Eedeemer  of  the  world, 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from 
the  Father  and  the  Son,  have  mercy  upon 
us  miserable  sinners. 

0  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  from  the 
Father  and  the  Son,  have  mercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

O  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity, 
three  Persons  and  one  God,  have  mercy  upon 
us  miserable  sinners. 

0  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  three 
Persons  and  one  God,  have  m,ercy  upon  us 
miserable  sinners. 

Eemember  not,  Lord,  our  offences,  nor 
the  offences  of  our  forefathers ;  neither  take 

28 


THE    LITANY. 

thou  vengeance  of  our  sins;  spare  us,  good 
Lord,  spare  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast  re- 
deemed with  thy  most  precious  blood,  and 
be  not  angry  with  us  for  ever. 

Sparc  us,  good  Lord. 

From  all  evil  and  mischief;  from  sin; 
from  the  wafts  and  assaults  of  the  devil; 
from  thy  wrath,  and  from  everlasting  dam- 
nation, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  all  blindness  of  heart;  from  pride, 
vain-glory,  and  hypocrisy^  from  envy,  ha- 
tred, and  malice,  and  all  uncharitableness, 

Good  Lord,  delir*  r  us. 

From  all  inordinate;  and  sinful  affections; 
and  from  all  the  deceits  of  the  world,  the 
flesh,  and  the  devil, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  lightning  and  tempest ;  from  plague, 
pestilence,  and  famine;  from  battle  and  mur- 
der, and  from  sudden  death, 

Good  Lord.  J,  Uvi  r  us. 

From  all  sedition,  privy  conspiracy,  and 
rebellion;  from  all  false  doctrine,  heresy, 
and  schism;  from  hardness  of  heart,  and 
contempt  of  thy  Word  and  Commandment, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

By  the  mystery  of  thy  holy  Incarnation , 
by  thy  holy  Nativity  and  Circumcision ;  by 
thy  Baptism,  Fasting,  and  Temptation, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 
29 


THE   LITANY. 

By  thine  Agony  and  Bloody  Sweat;  by 
thy  Cross  and  Passion;  by  thy  precious 
Death  and  Burial ;  by  thy  glorious  Kesur- 
rection  and  Ascension ;  and  by  the  corning 
of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

In  all  time  of  our  tribulation ;  in  all  time 
of  our  prosperity ;  in  the  hour  of  death,  and 
in  the  day  of  judgment, 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O 
Lord  God ;  and  that  it  may  please  thee  to 
rule  and  govern  thy  holy  Church  universal 
in  the  right  way; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  pre- 
serve all  Christian  Kulers  and  Magistrates, 
giving  them  grace  to  execute  justice,  and  to 
maintain  truth; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all 
Pastors  and  Ministers  of  the  Church  with 
true  knowledge  and  understanding  of  thy 
Word;  and  that  both  by  their  preaching 
and  living  they  may  set  it  forth,  and  show 
it  .accordingly ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  put  an  end  to 
all  sects  and  scandals,  and  to  send  forth 
faithful  laborers  into  thy  harvest ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 
30 


THE    LITANY. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep 
all  thy  people; 

We  beseech  ihee  to  hear  ns,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all 
nations  unity,  peace,  and  concord; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  an 
In -art  to  love  and  fear  thee,  and  diligently  to 
live  after  thy  commandment- : 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  thy 
people  increase  of  grace  to  hear  meekly  thy 
Word,  and  to  receive  it  with  pure  atfection, 
aud  to  bring  forth  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit ; 
We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bring  into  the 
way  of  truth  all  such  as  have  erred,  and  are 
deceived ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  ^s,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  strengthen 
such  as  do  stand ;  and  to  comfort  and  help 
the  Weak-hearted ;  and  to  raise  up  those  who 
fall;  and  finally  to  beat  down  Satan  under 
our  feet; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  succor,  help, 
and  comfort,  all  who  are  in  danger,  neces- 
sity, and  tribulation ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  preserve  all 
who  travel  by  land  or  by  water,  all  women  in 
the  perils  of  child-birth,  all  sick  persons, 

SI 


THE    LITANY. 

and  young  children ;  and  to  show  thy  pity 
upon  all  prisoners  and  captives; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend,  and 
provide  for,  the  fatherless  children,  and 
widows,  and  all  who  are  desolate  and  op- 
pressed ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord, 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  have  mercy 
upon  all  men; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  forgive  our 
enemies,  persecutors,  and  slanderers,  and  to 
turn  their  hearts; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  and  pre- 
serve to  our  use  the  kindly  fruits  of  the 
earth,  so  that  in  due  time  we  may  enjoy 
them; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  true 
repentance;  to  forgive  us  all  our  sins,  negli- 
gences, and  ignorances;  and  to  endue  us 
with  the  grace  of  thy  Holy  Spirit  to  amend 
our  lives  according  to  thy  holy  Word; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world;  have  mercy  upon  us. 

0  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world;  grant  us  thy  peace. 

32 


THE    LITANY. 

fl  The  Minister  may,  at  his  discretion,  omit  all  that  follows  to  the 
Prayer,  "  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  0  Father,"  Ac. 

O  Christ,  hear  us. 
0  Christ,  hear  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

%  Then  will  the  Minister,  and  the  People  with  him,  offer  the  Lord's 
Prayer. 

/^UE  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  As  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  for- 
give those  who  trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation;  But  deliver  us 
from  evil.     Amen. 

O  Lord,  deal  not  with  us  according  to  our 
sins. 

Neither  reward  us  according  to  our  ini- 
quities. 

f\  GOD,  merciful  Father,  who  despisest 
not  the  sighing  of  a  contrite  heart,  nor 
the  desire  of  such  as  are  sorrowful ;  Merci- 
fully assist  our  prayers  which  we  make  be- 
fore thee  in  all  our  troubles  and  adversities, 
whensoever  they  oppress  us ;  and  graciously 
hear  us,  that  those  evils  which  the  craft  and 
subtilty  of  the  devil  or  man  worketh  against 

33 


THE   LITANY. 

us,  may,  by  thy  good  providence,  be  brought 
to  nought;  that  we  thy  servants,  being  hurt 
by  no  persecutions,  may  evermore  give 
thanks  unto  thee  in  thy  holy  Church; 
throua;h  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

0  Lord,   arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us  for 
thy  Name's  sake. 

f\   GOD,   we  have   heard  with   our   ears, 
and  our  fathers  have  declared  unto  us, 
the  noble  works   that  thou   didst  in   their 
days,  and  in  the  old  time  before  them. 

0  Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us  for 
thine  honor. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son, 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

From  our  enemies  defend  us,  O  Christ. 

Graciously  look  upon  our  afflictions. 

With   pity   behold   the   sorrows   of   our 
hearts. 

Mercifully  forgive  the  sins  of  thy  people. 

Favorably  with  mercy  hear  our  prayers. 

0  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Both  now  and  ever  vouchsafe  to  hear  us, 
0  Christ. 

Graciously  hear  us,   0   Christ;   graciously 
hear  us,  0  Lord  Christ. 

O  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  be  showed  upon 
us; 

As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 
34 


THE    LITANY. 

\\TE  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father,  mer- 
cifully to  look  upon  our  infirmities; 
and,  for  the  glory  of  thy  Name,  turn  from 
us  all  those  evils  that  we  most  justly  have 
deserved;  and  grant,  that  in  all  our  troubles 
we  may  put  our  whole  trust  and  confidence 
in  thy  mercy,  and  evermore  serve  thee  in 
holiness  and  pureness  of  living,  to  thy  honoi 
and  glory;  through  our  only  Mediator  and 
Advocate,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     A  men. 

\\  Here  may  be  offered  any  Special  I'rvters  or  Thamksgivi.mjs  which 
the  occasion  requires. 

A  Prayer  of  St.  Chrjsostom. 

^LMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  us 
grace  at  this  time  with  one  accord  to 
make  our  common  supplications  unto  thee; 
and  dost  promise  that  when  two  or  three 
are  gathered  together  in  thy  Name  thou  wilt 
grant  their  requests;  Fulfil  now,  O  Lord, 
the  desires  and  petitions  of  thy  servants,  as 
may  be  most  expedient  for  them;  granting 
us  in  this  world  knowledge  of  thy  truth,  and 
in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting.    Amen. 

^  Then  will  follow  a  Hymn  and  the  Sermon,  or  else  the  Lord's  day 
Service  placed  next  after  this,  as  will  be  directed  by  the  Min- 
ister. 

2  Cor.  xiii.  14. 

T^HE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,   be  with  us  all  evermore. 
Amen. 

35 


THE  ORDER  FOR 

DIVINE   SERVICE 

ON 

THE  LORD'S  DAY. 


f  On  the  Lord's  day,  as  on  other  days,  the  Minister  may  use  the 
Order  for  Daily  Prayer,  Morning  and  Evening;  but  for  the 
Principal  Divine  Service,  after  Morning  Prayer,  or  omitting 
Morning  Prayer,  he  will  use  this  Order  ensuing,  in  connection 
with  the  Office  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  when  there  is  to  he  a 
Communion. 

U  At  the  beginning  of  the  ensuing  Service  will  be  said  or  sung  this 
Psalm  following,  or  some  Proper  Psalm  for  the  day,  together 
with  the  Gloria  Patri. 

L^tatus  sum.    Psalm  cxxii. 

WAS  glad  when  they  said  unto  me: 
We  will  go  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

Our  feet  shall  stand  in  thy  gates :  0  Jeru- 
salem. 

O  pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem :  they 
shall  prosper  that  love  thee. 

Peace  be  within  thy  walls :  and  plenteous- 
ness  within  thy  palaces. 

For  my  brethren  and  companions'  sakes: 
I  will  now  say,  Peace  be  within  thee. 

Gloria  Patri. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son : 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be :  world  without  end.     Amen. 

36      - 


DIVINE    SERVICE    ON    THE   LORD'S    DAY. 

fl  And  after  the  Minister  has  offered  this  Collect  following,  the  People 
may  say  with  him  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

A  LMIGHTY  God,  unto  whom  all  hearts 
are  open;  all  desires  known,  and  from 
whom  no  secrets  are  hid ;  Cleanse  the 
thoughts  of  our  hearts  by  the  inspiration  of 
thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  perfectly  love 
thee,  and  worthily  magnify  thy  holy  Name; 
through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

/^UK  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  for- 
give those  who  trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation;  But  deliver  us 
from  evil;  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power  and  the  glory,  For  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

f  Then  will  the  Minister  rehearse  the  Ten  Commandments  of  the 
Law ;  and  the  People  may,  after  every  Commandment,  ask  God's 
mercy  for  their  transgressions  for  the  time  past,  and  grace  to 
keep  the  law  for  the  time  to  come,  as  followeth. 

The  Commandments. 

/^OD  spake  these  words,  and  said;  I  am 
V^     the  Lord  thy  God : 

Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before 
me. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and 
incline  our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself 
any  graven  image,  nor  the  likeness  of  any 

37 


DIVINE    SERVICE    ON   THE   LORD'S   DAY. 

thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  in  the 
earth  beneath,  or  in  the  water  under  the 
earth.  Thou  shalt  not  bow  down  to  them, 
nor  serve  them:  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God 
am  a  jealous  God,  visiting  the  iniquity  of 
the  fathers  upon  the  children,  unto  the  third 
and  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me, 
and  showing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them 
that  love  me,  and  keep  my  commandments. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and 
incline  our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  Name 
of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain :  for  the  Lord 
will  not  hold  him  guiltless,  that  taketh  his 
Name  in  vain. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and 
incline  our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Eemember  the  Sabbath  day  to 
to  keep  it  holy.  Six  days  shalt  thou  labor, 
and  do  all  thy  work;  but  the  seventh  day 
is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God.  In  it 
thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy 
son,  nor  thy  daughter,  nor  thy  man-servant, 
nor  thy  maid- servant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor 
thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates.  For 
in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and 
earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and 
rested  the  seventh  day;  wherefore  the  Lord 
blessed  the  Sabbath  day,  and  hallowed  it. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and 
incline  our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother ; 
38 


DIVINE    SERVICE    ON    THE    LORD'S    DAY. 

that   thy   days   may   be   long   in  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  eriveth  thee. 

J  o 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and 
incline  our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and 
incline  our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and 
incline  our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and 
incline  our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness 
against  thy  neighbor. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and 
incline  our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neigh- 
bor's house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neigh- 
bor's wife,  nor  his  servant,  nor  his  maid, 
nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is 
thy  neighbor's. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and 
write  all  these  thy  laws  in  our  hearts,  we 
beseech  thee. 

•   And  the  Minister  may  add  mir  Lord's  f  uinmary  of  the  Law  :ind 
the  Prophet*,  with  the  Collect  following. 

Hear  also  what  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
saith. 

npHOU-  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 

all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  aud 

with  all  tii\r  mind.      This  is  the  first  and 

39 


DIVINE    SERVICE   ON    THE   LORDS   DAY, 

great  commandment.  And  the  second  is 
like  unto  it;  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor 
as  thyself.  On  these  two  commandments 
hang  all  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 

Q  ALMIGHTY  Lord,  and  everlasting 
God,  vouchsafe,  we  beseech  thee,  to 
direct,  sanctify,  and  govern,  both  our  hearts 
and  bodies,  in  the  ways  of  thy  laws,  and  in 
the  works  of  thy  commandments;  that, 
through  thy  most  mighty  protection,  both 
here  and  ever,  we  may  be  preserved  in  body 
and  soul;  through  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

%  Then  will  be  offered  the  Collect  of  the  day,  or  some  petition  suited 
to  its  lessons.  And  immediately  after  the  Collect,  the  Minister 
will  read  the  Epistle,  and  then  the  Gospel,  naming  before  each 
the  chapter  and  verse  at  which  he  will  begin  to  read. 

^  Then  will  the  Minister  pronounce  the  Eight  Beatitudes  or  Bless- 
ings of  the  Gospel ;  and  the  People  standing  may,  after  every 
blessing,  declare  the  reason  given  for  the  same,  as  followeth. 

A  ND  Jesus  opened  his  mouth  and  taught 
his  disciples,  saying: 
Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit : 
People.    For   theirs    is   the    kingdom   of 
heaven. 

Minister.  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn : 
People.  For  they  shall  be  comforted. 
Minister.  Blessed  are  the  meek : 
People.  For  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 
Minister.  Blessed  are  they  which- do  hun- 
ger and  thirst  after  righteousness : 
People.  For  they  shall  be  rilled. 
40 


DIVINE    SERVICE    ON    THE    LORD'S    DAY. 

Minister.  Blessed  are  the  merciful: 

People.  For  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

Minister.  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart: 

People.  For  they  shall  see  God. 

Minister.  Blessed  are  the  peace-makers : 

People.  For  they  shall  be  called  the  chil- 
dren of  God. 

Minister.  Blessed  are  they  which  are  per- 
secuted for  righteousness'  sake: 

People.  For  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

%  Then  may  be  sung,  all  standing,  Gloria  in  Kxcf.lsis,  as  followeth. 

CALORY  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth 
peace,  good  will  towards  men.  TVe 
praise  thee,  we  bless  thee,  we  worship  thee, 
we  glorify  thee,  we  give  thanks  to  thee  for 
thy  great  glory,  0  Lord  God,  heavenly 
King,  God  the  Father  Almighty. 

0  Lord,  the  only -begotten  Son,  Jesus 
Christ;  O  Lord  God,  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of 
the  Father,  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the 
world,  have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that 
takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the 
sins  of  the  world,  receive  our  prayer.  Thou 
that  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

For  thou  only  art  holy;  fcjjpu  only  art  the 
Lord;  thou  only,  0  Christ,  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  art  most  high  in  the  glory  of  God 
the  Father.     Amen. 

-il 


DIVINE    SERVICE    ON    THE    LORD  S    DAY. 

fl  Then  the  Minister  and  People  standing,  will  say  the  Apostles' 
Creed ;  wherein  the  words,  "  He  descended  into  hell,"  are 
understood  to  mean  that  he  continued  in  the  state  of  the 
dead,  and  under  the  power  of  death,  until  the  third  day. 

T  BELIEYE  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth : 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our 
Lord,  Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  Born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  Suffered 
under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead, 
and  buried;  He  descended  into  hell;  The 
third  clay  he  rose  again  from  the  dead,  He 
ascended  into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty; 
From  thence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  The  holy 
Catholic  Church ;  the  Communion  of  Saints ; 
The  Forgiveness  of  sins;  The  Eesurrection 
of  the  body.  And  the  Life  everlasting. 
Amen. 

If  Or  this,  (called  the  Nicenk  Ckkkd,)  when   there  is  to  he  a  Com- 
munion 

T    BELIEVE     in    one     God,    the    Father 
Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and  earth, 
And  of  all  things  visible  and  invisible. 

And  in  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  only- 
begotten  Son  of  God,  Begotten  of  his  Father 
before  all  worlds;  God  of  God,  Light  of 
Light,  very  God  of  very  God,  Begotten,  not 
made,  Being  of  one  substance  with  the 
Father;  By  whom  all  things  were  made; 
Who,  for  us  men,  and  for  our  salvation, 
came  down  from  heaven,  And  was  incarnate 

42 


DIVINE    SERVICE    ON    THE    LORD  S    DAY. 

by  the  Holy  Ghost  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  And 
was  made  man,  And  was  crucified  also  for 
us  under  Pontius  Pilate.  He  suffered  and 
was  buried;  And  the  third  day  he  rose 
again,  according  to  the  Scriptures;  And 
ascended  into  heaven,  And  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  Father.  And  he  shall 
come  again  with  glory  to  judge  both  the 
quick  and  the  dead ;  Whose  kingdom  shall 
have  no  end. 

And  I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  the 
Lord  ann;  Giver  of  life,  Who  proceedeth 
from  the  Father  and  the  Son,  Who  with  the 
Father  and  the  Son  together  is  worshipped 
and  glorified,  Who  spake  by  the  Prophets. 
And  I  believe  one  Catholic  and  Apostolic 
Church.  I  acknowledge  one  Baptism  for 
the  remission  of  sins;  And  I  look  for  the 
Resurrection  of  the  dead,  And  the  Life  of 
the  world  to  come.     Amen. 

%  Then  will  be  offered  the  Litany,  or  other  General  Prayer,  together 
with  such  Special  Prayers  as  in  the  Minister's  judgment  are 
requisite  and  fitting. 

fl  And  then,  a  Hymn  having  been  sung,  will  follow  the  Sermon, 
after  silent  prayer  for  God's  Blessing  upon  the  Preaching  of  the 
Word. 

QLEANSE  the  heart  and  the  lips  of  thy 
servant,  O  Almighty  God,  as  thou 
didst  cleanse  the  lips  of  thy  prophet  with  a 
burning  coal  from  thine  altar,  and  vouch- 
safe, by  thy  gracious  Spirit,  so  to  purify 
him,   that  he  may  worthily  and  faithfully 

43 


COLLECTS,    ASCRIPTIONS,    AND    BENEDICTIONS. 

proclaim  thy  Holy  Gospel;  through  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

If  And  when  the  Sermon  is  ended,  if  there  is  to  he  a  Communion; 
the  Minister  will  proceed  as  in  the  Order  for  the  Administration 
of  the  Lord's  Supper.  But,  if  there  is  to  he  no  Communion,  he 
will  conclude  the  service  with  a  Prayer  and  Hymn  suited  to  the 
Sermon,  and  with  the  Benediction. 

C^  E ANT,  we  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God, 
that  the  words,  which  we  have  heard 
this  day  with  our  outward  ears,  may 
through  thy  grace  be  so  grafted  inwardly 
in  our  hearts,  that  they  may  bring  forth  in 
us  the  fruit  of  good  living,  to  the  honor  and 
praise  of  thy  Name;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

rpHE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all 
understanding,  keep  your  hearts  and 
minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God, 
and  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord :  And 
the  Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father, 
the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst 
you,  and  remain  with  you  always.     Amen. 

Here  endeth  tlte  Order  for  Divine  Service  on  the  Lord's  Day. 


^[  Collects,  Ascriptions,  and  Benedictions,  to  he  used  at  the  end  of 
any  Divine  Service  hy  the  discretion  of  the  Minister. 

Q  GOD,  Holy  Ghost,  Sanctifler  of  the  faith- 
ful, visit  we  pray  thee,  this  congrega- 
tion with  thy  love  and  favor;  enlighten 
their  minds  more  and  more  with  the  light 
of  the  everlasting  gospel;  graft  in  their 
hearts  a  love  of  the  truth ;  increase  in  them 

44 


COLLECTS,    ASCRIPTIONS,    ANT)    BENEDICTIONS. 

true  religion;  nourish  tlieru  witli  all  good- 
ness ;  and  of  thy  great  mercy,  keep  them  in 
the  same,  O  blessed  Spirit ;  Whom  with  the 
Father  and  the  Son  together,  we  worship 
and  glorify  as  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

I^IRECT  us,  0  Lord,  in  all  our  doings 
with  thy  most  gracious  favor,  and  fur- 
ther us  with  thy  continual  help;  that  in  all 
our  works  begun,  continued,  and  ended  in 
thee,  we  may  glorify  thy  holy  Name,  and 
finally  by  thy  mercy  obtain  everlasting  life ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

^LMIGIITY    God,    the    fountain   of    all 

wisdom,  who  knowest  our  necessr 
before  we  ask,  and  our  ignorance  in  asking ; 
We  beseech  thee  to  have  compassion  upon 
our  infirmities;  ami  those  things,  which  for 
our  unworthiness  we  dare  not,  and  for  our 
blindness  we  cannot  ask,  vouchsafe  to  give 
us,  for  the  wortliiness  of  tliy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  promised  to 
hear  the  petitions  of  them  that  ask  in 
thy  Son's  Name ;  We  beseech  thee  merci- 
fully to  incline  thine  ears  to  us  that  have 
made  now  our  prayers  and  supplications 
unto  thee;  and  grant,  that  those  things, 
which  we  have  faithfully  asked  according 
to  thy  will,  may  effectually  be  obtained,  to 
the  relief  of  our  necessity,  and  to  the  setting 


COLLECTS,    ASCRIPTIONS,    AND    BENEDICTIONS. 

forth  of  thy  glory;    through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

ASSIST  us  mercifully,  O  Lord,  in  these 
our  supplications  and  prayers,  and 
dispose  the  way  of  thy  servants  towards  the 
attainment  of  everlasting  salvation;  that, 
among  all  the  changes  and  chances  of  this 
mortal  life,  they  may  ever  be  defended  by 
thy  most  gracious  and  ready  help ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

^0¥  unto  the  King,   Eternal,  Immortal, 
invisible,  the  only  wise  God,  be  honor 
and  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

¥TOW  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  keep  us 
from  falling,  and  to  present  as  fault- 
less before  the  presence  of  his  glory  with 
exceeding  joy,  To  the  only  wise  God  our 
Saviour,  be  glory  and  majesty,  dominion 
and  power,  both  now  and  ever.     Amen. 

^OW  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceed- 
ing abundantly  above  all  that  we 
ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power  that 
worketh  in  us;  unto  him  be  glory  in  the 
Church,  by  Christ  Jesus,  throughout  all 
ages,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

MOA¥  the  God  of  peace,  that  brought 
again  from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus, 
that  Great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through 
the  blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant,  make 
you  perfect  in  every  good  work  to  do  his 

4ti 


COLLECTS,    EPISTLES,    AND    OOSPELS. 

will,  working  in  you  that  which  is  well- 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ ; 
to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.   Amen. 

rpHE  Lord  bless  you  and  keep  you :  the 
Lord  cause  his  face  to  shine  upon  you, 
and  be  gracious  unto  you :  the  Lord  lift  up 
the  light  of  his  countenance  upon  you,  and 
give  you  peace.     Amen. 

rpHE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  ever  more. 
Amen. 


THE  COLLECTS,  EPISTLES,  AM)  GOSPELS, 

TO  BE  USED  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR. 

®k  Jjtrst  JSuiuteg  in  gldueni 

THE    COLLECT. 

A  LMIGHTY  God,  give  us  grace  that  we 
may  cast  away  the  works  of  darkness, 
and  put  upon  us  the  armor  of  light,  now  in 
the  time  of  this  mortal  life,  in  which  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ  came  to  visit  us  in  Great 
humility ;  that  in  the  last  day,  when  he 
shall  come  again  in  his  glorious  Majesty  to 

47 


*? 


THE    FIRST    SUNDAY   IN    ADVENT. 

judge  both  the  quick  and  dead,  we  may 
rise  to  the  life  immortal,  through  him  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  within  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  now  and  ever.     Amen. 

\  This  Collect  may  be  repeated  every  day,  with  the  other  Collects  in 
Advent,  until  the  Nativity. 

THE  epistle.     Komans  xiii.  8. 

AWE  no  man  anything,  but  to  love  one 
another:  for  he  that  loveth  another 
hath  fulfilled  the  Law.  For  this,  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt  not 
kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not 
bear  false  witness,  Thou  shalt  not  covet; 
and  if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it 
is  briefly  comprehended  in  this  saying, 
namely,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself.  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neigh- 
bor ;  therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the 
Law.  And  that,  knowing  the  time,  that 
now  it  is  high  time  to  awake  out  of  sleep ; 
for  now  is  our  salvation  nearer  than  when 
we  believed.  The  night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand ;  let  us  therefore  cast  off  the 
works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the 
armor  of  light.  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as 
in  the  day ;  not  in  rioting  and  drunkenness, 
not  in  chambering  and  wantonness,  not  in 
strife  and  envying.  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for 
the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 

48 


THE    FIRST    SUNDAY    IN    ADVENT. 

THE  gospel.      Matt.  xxi.  1. 

\\7HEN  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem, 
and  were  come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the 
Mount  of  Olives,  then  sent  Jesus  two  disci- 
ples, saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the  villa ge 
over  against  you,  and  straightway  ye  shall 
find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her :  loose 
them,  and  bring  them  unto  me.  And  if  any 
man  say  aught  unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The 
Lord  hath  need  of  them;  and  straightway 
he  will  send  them.  All  this  was  done,  that 
it  might  be  fulfil  led  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet,  saying,  Tell  ye  the  daughter 
of  Zion,  Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 
thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a 
colt  the  foal  of  an  ass.  And  the  disciples 
went,  and  did  as  Jesus  commanded  them; 
and  brought  the  ass  and  the  colt,  and  put 
on  them  their  clothes,  and  they  set  him 
thereon.  And  a  very  great  multitude  spread 
their  garments  in  the  way ;  others  cut  down 
branches  from  the  trees,  and  strewed  them 
in  the  way.  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried,  saying, 
Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David !  Blessed  is 
he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord ! 
Hosanna  in  the  highest !  And  when  he  was 
come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  moved, 
saying,  Who  is  this?  And  the  multitude 
said,  This  is  Jesus,  the  Prophet  of  Nazareth 
of  Galilee.     And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple 

49 


THE    SECOND    SUNDAY   IN    ADVENT. 

of  God,  and  cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and 
bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the  seats 
of  them  that  sold  doves,  and  said  unto  them, 
It  is  written,  My  house  shall  be  called  the 
house  of  prayer ;  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den 
of  thieves. 


3fh*  Jiqond  jimutag  in  ^Aunt 

THE   COLLECT. 

"DLESSED  Lord,  who  hast  caused  all  holy 
Scriptures  to  be  written  for  our  learn- 
ing ;  Grant  that  we  may  in  such  wise  hear 
them,  read,  mark,  learn,  and  inwardly  digest 
them,  that  by  patience,  and  comfort  of  thy 
holy  Word,  we  may  embrace,  and  ever  hold 
fast  the  blessed  hope  of  everlasting  life, 
which  thou  hast  given  us  in  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     Eomans  xv.  4. 

^yHATSOEVER  things  were  written 
aforetime,  were  written  for  our  learn- 
ing ;  that  we,  through  patience,  and  comfort 
of  the  Scriptures,  might  have  hope.  Now 
the  God  of  patience  and  consolation  grant 
you  to  be  like-minded  one  towards  another, 
according  to  Christ  Jesus :  that  ye  may 
with  one  mind  and  one  mouth  glorify  God, 

50 


THE    SECOND    SUNDAY    IN    ADVENT. 

even  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
"Wherefore  receive  ye  one  an  other,  as  Christ 
also  received  us,  to  the  glory  of  God.  Now 
I  say,  that  Jesus  Christ  was  a  minister  of 
the  Circumcision  for  the  truth  of  God,  to 
confirm  the  promises  made  unto  the  fathers : 
and  that  the  Gentiles  might  olorifv  God  for 
his  mercy;  as  it  is  written,  For  this  cause  I 
will  confess  to  thee  among  the  Gentiles,  and 
sing  unto  thy  Name.  And  again  he  saith, 
Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people.  And 
again,  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles;  and 
laud  him,  all  ye  people.  And  again  Esaias 
saith,  There  shall  be  a  Root  of  Jesse,  and 
He  that  shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles, 
in  Him  shall  the  Gentiles  trust.  Now  the 
God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace 
in  believing,  that  ye  may  abound  in  hope, 
through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

the  gospel.     Luke  xxi.  25. 

A  ND  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun,  and 
in  the  moon,  and  in  the  stars:  and 
upon  the  earth  distress  of  nations,  with  per- 
plexity; the  sea  and  the  waves  roaring; 
men's  hearts  failing  them  for  fear,  and  for 
looking  after  those  things  which  are  coming 
on  the  earth  :  for  the  powers  of  heaven  shall 
be  shaken.  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  Man  corning  in  a  cloud  with  power 
and  great  glory.  And  when  these  things 
begin  to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up,  and 

51 


THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 

lift  up  your  heads ;  for  your  redemption 
clrawetli  nigh.  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable.  Behold  the  fig-tree,  and  all  the 
trees;  when  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see 
and  know  of  yonr  own  selves  that  summer 
is  now  nigh  at  hand.  So  likewise  ye,  when' 
ye  see  these  things  come  to  pass,  know  ye 
that  the  Kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at  hand. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  generation 
shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 
Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away;  but  my 
words  shall  not  pass  away. 


H*- 


81«  iluiui  Stonctap  in  .SUtent 


a* 
THE    COLLECT. 


0 


LORD  Jesus  Christ,  who  at  thy  first 
coming  didst  send  thy  messenger  to 
prepare  thy  way  before  thee;  Grant  that 
the  ministers  and  stewards  of  thy  mysteries 
may  likewise  so  prepare  and  make  ready 
thy  way,  by  turning  the  hearts  of  the  dis- 
obedient to  the  wisdom  of  the  just,  that  at 
thy  second  coming  to  judge  the  world  we 
may  be  found  an  acceptable  people  in  thy 
sight,  who  livest  and  reignest  with  the 
Father  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

52 


THE    THIRD    MJNUAY     IN    ADVENT. 
THE    EPISTLE.       1  Cor.  iv.  1. 

I"  ET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  the 
ministers  of  Christ,  and  stewards  of 
the  mysteries  of  God.  Moreover,  it  is 
required  in  stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful.  But  witli  me  it  is  a  very  small 
thing  that  I  should  be  judged  of  you.  or  of 
man's  judgment:  yea,  T  judge  not  mine  own 
self  For  I  know-nothing  by  myself,  vet 
am  I  not  hereby  justified:  but  He  that. 
judgeth  me  is  the  Lord.  Therefore  judge 
nothing  before  the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  who  both  will  brings  to  light  the 
hidden  things  of  darkness,  and  will  make 
manifest  the  eounsels  of  the  hearts;  and 
then  shall  every  man  have  praise  of  God. 

THE  GOSPEL.  Matt.  XI.  2. 
XTOW  when  John  had  heard  in  the  prison 
the  works  of  Christ,  he  sent  two  of  liis 
disciples,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  He 
that  should  come,  or  do  we  look  lor  an- 
other? Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Go  and  show  John  again  those  things  which 
ye  do  hear  and  see:  The  blind  receive  their 
sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have  the  Gospel 
preached  to  them:  and  blessed  is  he  whoso- 
ever shad  not  be  offended  in  me.  And  as 
they  departed,  Jesus  began  to  say  unto 
the  multitudes  eoncerning  John,  What  wont 


o 


THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 

ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  see?  a  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind?  But  what  went  ye 
out  for  to  see?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment ?  Behold,  they  that  wear  soft  clothing 
are  in  kings'  houses.  But  what  went  ye 
out  for  to  see?  a  prophet?  yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  more  than  a  prophet.  For  this  is 
he  of  whom  it  is  written,  Behold,  I  send  my 
messenger  before  thy  face,  which  shall  pre- 
pare thy  way  before  thee. 


O 


3fl«  ^fourth  £ undag  in  Jutwnt 

THE    COLLECT. 

LOBD,  raise  up,  we  pray  thee,  thy 
power,  and  come  among  us,  aud  with 
great  might  succor  us ;  that  whereas,  through 
our  sins  and  wickedness,  we  are  sore  let  and 
hindered  in  running  the  race  that  is  set  be- 
fore us,  thy  bountiful  grace  and  mercy  may 
speedily  help  and  deliver  us;  through  the 
satisfaction  of  thy  Son  our  Lord,  to  whom, 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Grhost,  be  honor  and 
glory,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

THE  epistle.     Phil.  iv.  4. 

"DEJOICE  in  the  Lord  alvray;   and  again 

I  say,  Bejoice.     Let  your  moderation 

be  known   unto  all   men.      The  Lord  is  at 

hand.     Be  careful  for  nothing;  but  in  everv 

54 


THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 

thing,  by  prayer  and  supplication  with 
thanksgiving,  let  your  requests  be  made 
known  unto  God.  And  the  peace  of  God, 
which  passeth  all  understanding,  shall  keep 
your  hearts  and  minds  through  Christ  Jesus. 

the  gospel.     John  i.  19. 

HHHIS  is  the  record  of  John,  when  the 
Jews  sent  Priests  and  Levites  from 
Jerusalem  to  ask  him,  Who  art  thou  ?  And 
he  confessed,  and  denied  not;  but  confessed, 
I  am  not  the  Christ.  And  they  asked  him, 
What  then?  Art  thou  Elias?  And  he 
saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that  Prophet? 
And  he  answered,  No.  Then  said  they  unto 
him,  Who  art  thou?  that  we  may  give  an 
answer  to  them  that  sent  us.  What  say  est 
thou  of  thyself?  He  said,  I  am  the  voice 
of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Make 
straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  the 
prophet  Esaias.  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees.  And  they  asked 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  baptizest  thou 
then,  if  thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor  Elias, 
neither  that  Prophet?  John  answered  them, 
saying,  I  baptize  with  water:  but  there 
standeth  One  among  you,  whom  ye  know 
not;  He  it  is,  who,  coming  after  me,  is  pre- 
ferred before  me,  whose  shoe's  latchet  I  am 
not  worthy  to  unloose.  These  things  were 
done  in  Bethabara  beyond  Jordan,  where 
John  was  baptizing. 

55 


THE    NATIVITY    OF   CHRIST. 


®k  fjtatimtg,  or  prtlwtair  of  (§hml 

THE   COLLECT. 

A  LMIGHTY  G-od;  who  hast  given  us  thy 
only -begotten  Son  to  take  our  nature 
upon  him,  and  as  at  this  time  to  be  born  of 
a  pure  virgin;  Grant  that  we  being  regene- 
rate, and  made  thy  children  by  adoption 
and  grace,  may  daily  be  renewed  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit;  through  the  same  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
thee  and  the  same  Spirit,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.      Ileb.  L  1. 

r^OD,  who  at  sundry  times  and  in  divers 
manners  spake  in  time  past  unto  the 
fathers  by  the  prophets,  hath  in  these  last 
days  spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he 
hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by  whom 
also  he  made  the  worlds;  who  (being  the 
brightness  of  his  glory,  and  the  express 
image  of  his  person,  and  upholding  all 
things  by  the  word  of  his  power,)  when  he 
had  by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat  down 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high; 
being  made  so  much  better  than  the  angels, 
as  he  hath  by  inheritance  obtained  a  more 
excellent  name  than  they.  For  unto  which 
of  the  angels  said  he  at  any  time,  Thou  art 
my  Son,   this   day  have  I   begotten    thee? 

56 


TI1E    NATIVITY    OF    CHRIST. 

And  again,  T  will  be  to  him  a  Father,  and 
he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ?  And  again,  when 
he  bringeth  in  the  First-begotten  into  the 
world,  he  saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of 
God  worship  him.  And  of  the  angels  he 
saith,  Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and 
his  ministers  a  flame  of  tire.  But  nnto  the 
Son  he  saith,  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 
and  ever;  a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the 
sceptre  of  thy  kingdom.  Thou  hast  loved 
righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity ;  therefore 
God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee  with 
the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows.  And, 
Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth;  and  the  heavens 
are  the  works  of  thine  hands:  they  shall 
perish,  but  thou  remainest;  and  they  all 
shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  garment:  and  as  a 
vesture  shalt  thou  fold  them  up,  and  they 
shall  be  changed;  but  thou  art  the  same, 
and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

the  gospel.     John  i.  1. 

TN  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the 
Word  was  with  God,  and  the  Word 
was  God.  The  same  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God.  All  things  were  made  by  him  ;• 
and  without  him  was  not  any  thing  made 
that  was  made.  In  him  was  life,  and  the 
life  was  the  light  of  men.  And  the  light 
shineth  in  darkness,  and  the  darkness  com- 
prehended it  not.     There  was  a  man  sent 

57 


THE    SUNDAY    AFTER    CHRISTMAS. 

from  God,  whose  name  was  John.  The 
same  came  for  a  witness,  to  bear  witness  of 
the  Light,  that  all  men  through  him  might 
believe.  He  was  not  that  Light,  but  was 
sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light.  That 
was  the  true  Light,  which  lighteth  every 
man  that  cometh  into  the  world.  He  was 
in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  made  by 
him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not.  He  came 
unto  his  own,  and  his  own  received  him  not. 
But  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave 
he  power  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even 
to  them  that  believe  on  his  Name:  which 
were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of 
the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of 
God.  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  and 
dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld  his  glory, 
the  glory  as  of  the  Only-begotten  of  the 
Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 


®fte  #uiul»ij  after  djjftristmas-dag. 

THE   COLLECT. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  only-begotten 
Son  appeared  in  our  nature,  born  of  a 
woman,  and  made  under  the  law;  Grant, 
we  beseech  thee,  that  as  he  was  made  in 
outward  things  like  to  us,  so  we  may  be 
inwardly  renewed  after  his  image,  through 
the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

58 


THE    SUNDAY   AFTER   CHRTSTMAS. 
THE   EPISTLE.     Gal.  iv.  1. 

"W'OW  I  say,  that  the  heir,  as  long  as  he  is 
a  child,  differeth  nothing  from  a  ser- 
vant, though  he  be  lord  of  all ;  but  is  under 
tutors  and  governors,  until  the  time  ap- 
pointed of  the  father.  Even  so  we,  when 
we  were  children,  were  in  bondage  under 
the  elements  of  the  world;  but  when  the 
fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the 
Law,  to  redeem  them  that  were  under  the 
Law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of 
sons.  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath 
sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your 
hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.  Wherefore 
thou  art  no  more  a  servant,  but  a  son;  and 
if  a  son,  then  an  heir  of  God,  through 
Christ. 

the  gospel.    Matt.  i.  18. 

HE  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this 
wise.  When  as  his  mother  Mary  was 
espoused  to  Joseph,  before  they  came  toge- 
ther, she  was  found  with  child  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a 
just  man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a 
public  example,  was  minded  to  put  her 
away  privily.  But  while  he  thought  on 
these  things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying, 
Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take 
unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife;  for  that  which  is 

59 


T 


THE    CIRCUMCISION    OF    CHRIST. 

conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Hol}~  Ghost.  And 
she  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  thou  shalt 
call  his  name  JESUS;  for  he  shall  save  his 
people  from  their  sins.  (Now  all  this  was 
done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying, 
Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and 
shall  bring  fortli  a  son,  and  they  shall  call 
his  name  Emmanuel,  which,  being  inter- 
preted, is,  God  with  us.)  Then  Joseph  being 
raised  from  sleep  did  as  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  had  bidden  him,  and  took  unto  him 
his  wife;  and  knew  her  not  till  she  had 
brought  forth  her  first-born  son:  and  lie 
called  his  name  JESUS. 


®he  <£ii[Cumetsion  of  d'hrist. 

THE    COLLECT. 

A  LMIGHTY  God,  who  madest  thy  blessed 
Son  to  be  circumcised,  and  obedient  to 
the  Law  for  man;  Grant  us  the  true  Cir- 
cumcision of  the  Spirit;  that,  our  hearts, 
and  all  our  members,  being  mortified  from 
all  worldly  and  carnal  lusts,  we  may  in  all 
things  obey  thy  blessed  will;  through  the 
same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

60 


THE    CIRCUMCISION    OF    CHRIST. 
THE    EPTSTLE.      Rom.  IV.  8. 

T>LESSED  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 
will  not  impute  sin.  Cometh  this  bless- 
edness then  upon  the  Circumcision  only,  or 
upon  the  Uncircumcision  also?  For  we 
say,  that  faith  was  reckoned  to  Abraham  for 
righteousness.  How  was  it  then  reckoned? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncir- 
cumcision? Not  in  circumcision,  but  in 
uncircumcision.  And  he  received  the  sign 
of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness 
of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet  being  uueir- 
cumcised;  that  he  might  be  the  lather  of 
all  them  that  believe,  though  they  be  not 
circumcised:  that  righteousness  mighl  be 
imputed  unto  them  also;  and  the  father  of 
circumcision  to  them  who  are  not  of  the  Cir- 
cumcision only,  but  also  walk  in  the  steps 
of  that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham,  which 
he  had,  being  yet  uncircumcised.  For'  the 
promise,  that  he  should  be  the  heir  of  the 
world,  was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his  seed, 
through  the  Law,  but  through  the  righteous- 
ness of  faith.  For  if  they  which  are  of  the 
Law  are  heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  the 
promise  made  of  none  effect. 


the  gospel.     Luke  ii.  15. 


A 


ISD  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  angels  were 
ffone  away  from  them  into  heaven,  the 
shepherds  said  one  to  another,  Let  us  now 

61 


THE  EPIPHANY. 

go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing 
which  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath 
made  known  unto  us.  And  they  came  with 
haste,  and  found  Mary  and  Joseph  and  the 
babe  lying  in  a  manger.  And  when  they 
had  seen  it,  they  made  known  abroad  the 
saying  which  was  told  them  concerning  this 
child.  And  all  they  that  heard  it  wondered 
at  those  things  which  were  told  them  by  the 
shepherds.  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things, 
and  pondered  them  in  her  heart.  And  the 
shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising- 
God  for  all  the  things  that  they  had  heard 
and  seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them.  And 
when  eight  days  were  accomplished  for  the 
circumcising  of  the  child,  his  name  was 
called  Jesus,  which  was  so  named  of  the 
angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

%  The  same  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel   may  serve  for  every  day 
after,  unto  the  Epiphany. 


SCIte  (EgiplKinij,  m[  t\u  fftamfestation 
fljf  Christ  to  thi;  (Scuttles, 

THE   COLLECT. 

r\  GOD,  who  by  the  leading  of  a  star  didst 
manifest  thy  only-begotten  Son  to  the 
Gentiles;  Mercifully  grant  that  we,  who 
know  thee  now  by  faith,  may  after  this  life 
have  the  fruition  of  thy  glorious  Godhead ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

62 


THE   EPIPHANY. 

THE  EPISTLE.      Eph.  iii  1. 

TfOK  this  cause,  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  Gentiles;  if  ye 
have  heard  of  the  dispensation  of  the  grace 
of  God,  which  is  given  me  to  you- ward  : 
How  that  by  revelation  he  made  known 
unto  me  the  mystery  (as  I  wrote  afore  in 
few  words,  whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  mav 
understand  my  knowledge  in  the  mystery 
of  Christ)  which  in  other  ages  was  not  made 
known  unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is  now 
revealed  unto  his  holy  Apostles  and  Pro- 
phets by  the  Spirit;  that  the  Gentiles  should 
be  fellow-heirs,  and  of  the  same  body,  and 
partakers  of  his  promise  in  Christ,  by  the 
Gospel:  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister, 
according  to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of  God 
given  unto  me  by  the  effectual  working  of 
his  power.  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the 
least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace  given,  that  I 
should  preach  among  the  Gentiles  the  un- 
searchable riches  of  Christ ;  and  to  make 
all  men  see  what  is  the  fellowship  of  the 
mystery,  which  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  who  created 
all  things  by  Jesus  Christ:  to  the  intent 
that  now  unto  the  principalities  and  powers 
in  heavenly  places  might  be  known,  by  the 
Church,  the  manifold  wisdom  of  God,  ac- 
cording to  the  eternal  purpose  which  he 
purposed   in    Christ   Jesus    our    Lord:    in 

63 


THE    EPIPHANY. 

whom   we  have  boldness  and  access   with 
confidence  hj  the  faith  of  him. 

the  gospel.     Matt.  ii.  1. 

TyHEN  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of 
Judea,  in  the  days  of  Herod  the  King, 
behold,  there  came  wise  men  from  the  East 
to  Jerusalem,  saving,  Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  have  seen 
his  star  in  the  East,  and  are  come  to  wor- 
ship him.  When  Herod  the  King  had 
heard  these  things,  he  was  troubled,  and  all 
Jerusalem  with  him.  And  when  he  had 
gathered  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of 
the  people  together,  he  demanded  of  them 
where  Christ  should  be  born.  And  they 
said  unto  him,  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea;  for 
thus  it  is  written  by  the  prophet,  And  thou 
Bethlehem  in  the  land  of  Juda,  art  not  the 
least  among  the  princes  of  Juda ;  for  out  of 
thee  shall  come  a  Governor,  that  shall  rule 
my  people  Israel.  Then  Herod,  when  he 
had  privily  called  the  wise  men,  inquired 
of  them  diligently  what  time  the  star  ap- 
peared. And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem, 
and  said,  (to,  and  search  diligently  for  the 
young  child;  and  when  ye  have  found  him, 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may  come  and 
worship  him  also.  When  they  had  heard 
the  king,  they  departed;  and,  lo,  the  star 
which  they  saw  in  the  East  went  before 
them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the 

64 


THE   FIRST    SUNDAY    AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY. 

young  child  was.  When  they  saw  the  star, 
they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy. 
And  when  they  were  come  into  the  house, 
they  saw  the  young  child  with  Mary  his 
mother,  and  fell  down  and  worshipped 
him:  and  when  they  had  opened  their 
treasures  they  presented  unto  him  gifts; 
gold,  and  frankincense,  and  myrrh.  And 
being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they 
should  not  return  to  Herod,  they  departed 
into  their  own  country  another  way. 


Win  Jfhprf  Stondaj  after  the  (Fpipliani). 

THE   COLLECT. 

f\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  to 
receive  the  prayers  of  thy  people  who 
call  upon  thee;  and  grant  that  they  may 
both  perceive  and  know  what  things  they 
ought  to  do,  and  also  may  have  grace  and 
power  faithfully  to  fulfil  the  same;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     Rom.  xii.  1. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by 
the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your 
bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable 
unto  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service. 
And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world;  but 
be  ye  transformed  bv  the  renewing  of  your 

Go 


THE   FIRST    SUNDAY   AFTER   THE   EPIPHANY. 

mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good 
and  acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of  God, 
For  I  say,  through  the  grace  given  nntc 
me,  to  every  man  that  is  among  you,  not  to 
think  of  himself  more  highly  than  he  ought 
to  think;  but  to  think  soberly,  according  as 
God  hath  dealt  to  every  man  the  measure 
of  faith.  For  as  we  have  many  members  in 
one  body,  and  all  members  have  not  the 
same  office;  so  we,  being  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one  members  one 
of  another. 


the  gospel.     Luke  ii.  41. 


N 


OW  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem  every 
year  at  the  feast  of  the  Passover.  And 
when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went 
up  to  Jerusalem,  after  the  custom  of  the 
feast.  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  the 
days,  as  they  returned,  the  child  Jesus  tar- 
ried behind  in  Jerusalem;  and  Joseph  and 
his  mother  knew  not  of  it.  But  they,  sup- 
posing him  to  have  been  in  the  company, 
went  a  day's  journey,  and  they  sought  him 
amoug  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance. 
And  when  they  found  him  not,  they  turned 
back  again  to  Jerusalem,  seeking  him.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  they 
found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst 
of  the  doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and  ask- 
ing them  questions.  And  all  that  heard 
him  were  astonished  at  his  understanding 

66 


THE    SECOND    SUNDAY    AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY. 

and  answers.  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  were  amazed;  and  his  mother  said 
unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt 
with  us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I  have 
sought  thee  sorrowing.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ?  wist  ye 
not  that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's  busi- 
ness? And  they  understood  not  the  saying 
which  he  spake  unto  them.  And  he  went- 
down  with  them,  and  came  to  Xaxarefc.li. 
and  was  subject  unto  them;  but  his  mother 
kept  all  these  sayings  in  her  heart.  And 
Jesus  increased  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and 
in  favour  with  God  and  man. 


§\u  &mn&  ^undan  after  the  (fpijjhang. 

THE    COLLECT. 

^LMIG-HTY  and  everlasting  God,  who 
dost  govern  all  things  in  heaven  and 
earth ;  Mercifully  hear  the  supplications  of 
thy  people,  and  grant  us  thy  peace  all  the 
days  of  our  life ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     Eom.  xii.  6. 

JJAYING  then  gifts  differing  according  to 

the  grace  that  is  given  to  us,  whether 

prophecy,  let  us  prophesy  according  to  the 

proportion  of  faith ;  or  ministry,  let  us  wait 

67 


THE   SECOND    SUNDAY   AFTER   THE   EPIPHANY. 

on  our  ministering ;  or  lie  that  teacheth,  on 
teaching;  or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  exhorta- 
tion :  he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  sim- 
plicity; he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence;  he 
that  showeth  mercy,  with  cheerfulness.  Let 
love  be  without  dissimulation.  Abhor  that 
which  is  evil ;  cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 
Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another  with 
brotherly  love;  in  honor  preferring  one  an- 
other ;  not  slothful  in  business ;  fervent  in 
spirit;  serving  the  Lord;  rejoicing  in  hope; 
patient  in  tribulation ;  continuing  instant  in 
prayer;  distributing  to  the  necessity  of 
saints;  given  to  hospitality.  Bless  them 
which  persecute  you ;  bless,  and  curse  not. 
Kejoice  with  them  that  do  rejoice,  and  weep 
with  them  that  weep.  Be  of  the  same  mind 
one  towards  another.  Mind  not  high  things, 
but  condescend  to  men  of  low  estate. 

THE  gospel.     John  ii.  1. 

A  ND  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage 
in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  the  mother  of 
Jesus  was  there.  And  both  Jesus  was 
called,  and  his  disciples,  to  the  marriage. 
And  when  they  wanted  wine,  the  mother  of 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  They  have  no  wine. 
Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  what  have  I 
to  do  with  thee  ?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 
His  mother  saith  unto  the  servants,  What- 
soever he  saith  unto  you,  do  it.  And  there 
were  set  there  six  water- pots  of  stone,  after 

68 


THE    THIRD    SUNDAY   AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY. 

the  manner  of  the  purifying  of  the  Jews, 
containing  two  or  three  firkins  apiece. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the  water-pots 
with  water.  And  they  filled  them  up  to  the 
brim.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw  out 
now,  and  bear  unto  the  governor  of  the 
feast.  And  they  bare  it.  When  the  rule" 
of  the  feast  had  tasted  the  water  that  was 
made  wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was, 
(but  the  servants  which  drew  the  water 
knew,)  the  governor  of  the  feast  called  the 
bridegroom,  and  saith  unto  him,  Every  man 
at  the  beginning  doth  set  forth  good  wine, 
and  when  men  have  well  drunk,  then  that 
which  is  worse ;  but  thou  hast  kept  the  good 
wine  until  now.  This  beginning  of  mira- 
cles did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  mani- 
fested forth  his  glory,  and  his  disciples  be- 
lieved on  him. 


Sfte  ®Iurd  jSmtdag  after  tit*;  (Kgighattg. 

THE   COLLECT. 

A  LMIGrHTY  and  everlasting  Grod,  merci- 
fully look  upon  our  infirmities,  and  in 
all  our  dangers  and  necessities  stretch  forth 
thy    right   hand    to    help    and   defend    us; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.   Amen. 

69 


THE   THIRD   SUNDAY   AFTER   THE   EPIPHANY. 

THE  epistle.     Eom.  xii.  16. 

T)E  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits.  Eecom- 
pense  to  no  man  evil  for  evil.  Provide 
things  honest  in  the  sight  of  all  men.  If  it 
be  possible,  as  much  as  lieth  in  you,  live 
peaceably  with  all  men.  Dearly  beloved, 
avenge  not  yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath ;  for  it  is  written,  Vengeance  is 
mine ;  I  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord.  There- 
fore, if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him ;  if  he 
thirst,  give  him  drink:  for  in  so  doing  thou 
shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head.  Be  not 
overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with 
good. 

the  gospel.    Matt.  viii.  1. 

T^THEN  he  was  come  down  from  the  moun- 
tain, great  multitudes  followed  him. 
And  behold,  there  came  a  leper  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean\  And  Jesus  put  forth 
his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will; 
be  thou  clean.  And  immediately  his  leprosy 
was  cleansed.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
See  thou  tell  no  man;  but  go  thy  way,  show 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto 
them.  And  when  Jesus  was  entered  into  Ca- 
pernaum, there  came  unto  him  a  centurion, 
beseeching  him,  and  saying,  Lord,  my  ser- 
vant lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy,  griev- 
ously tormented.    And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

70 


THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 

I  will  come  and  heal  him.  The  centurion 
answered  and  said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy 
that  thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof; 
but  speak  the  word  only,  and  my  servant 
shall  be  healed.  For  I  am  a  man  under 
authority,  having  soldiers  under  me:  and  I 
say  unto  this  man,  Go,  and  he  goeth;  and 
to  another,  Come,  and  he  cometh;  and  to 
my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it.  When 
Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to 
them  that  followed,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
I  have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in 
Israel.  And  I  say  unto  you,  that  many 
shall  come  from  the  east,  and  west,  and  shall 
sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  But  the 
children  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  out 
into  outer  darkness:  there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
the  centurion,  Go  thy  way,  and  as  thou  hast 
believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee.  And  his 
servant  was  healed  in  the  self-same  hour. 


®he  fourth  f  undag  afltet[  the  (Bjjtpfrang. 

THE    COLLECT. 

(~\  GOD,  who  knowest  us  to  be  set  in  the 

midst  of  so  many  and  great  dangers,  that 

by  reason  of  the  frailty  of  our  nature,  we 

cannot  alwa}Ts  stand  upright;   Grant  to  us 

71 


THE   FOURTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   THE   EPIPHANY. 

such  strength  and  protection  as  may  support 
us  in  all  dangers,  and  carry  us  through  all 
temptations ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

THE  epistle.     Kom.  xiii.  1. 

T  ET  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher 
powers;  for  there  is  no  power  but  of 
God;  the  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of 
God.  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth  the 
power,  resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God;  and 
they  that  resist  shall  receive  to  themselves 
damnation.  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to 
good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou 
then  not  be  afraid  of  the  power?  do  that 
which  is  good,  and  thou  shaft  have  praise 
of  the  same;  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which 
is  evil,  be  afraid;  for  he  beareth  not  the 
sword  in  vain:  for  he  is  the  minister  of 
God,  a  revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him 
that  doeth  evil.  Wherefore  ye-  must  needs 
be  subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but  also  for 
conscience'  sake.  For  for  this  cause  pay  ye 
tribute  also;  for  they  are  God's  ministers, 
attending  continually  upon  this  very  thing. 
Bender  therefore  to  all  their  dues;  tribute 
to  whom  tribute  is  due,  custom  to  whom 
custom,  fear  to  whom  fear,  honor  to  whom 
honor. 

72 


THE    FOURTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY. 


the  gospel.     Matt.  viii.  23. 


A 


ND  when  "be  was  entered  into  a  ship,  his 
disciples  followed  him.  And  behold, 
there  arose  a  great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
much that  the  ship  was  covered  with  the 
waves;  but  he  was  asleep.  And  his  disci- 
ples came  to  him  and  awoke  him,  saying, 
Lord,  save  us,  we  perish.  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Why  are  ye  fearful,  0  ye  of 
little  faith?  Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  winds  and  the  sea,  and  there  was  a  great 
calm.  But  the  men  marvelled,  saying, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the 
winds  and  the  sea  obey  him?  And  when 
he  was  come  to  the  other  side,  into  the 
country  of  the  Grergesenes,  there  met  him 
two  possessed  with  devils,  coming  out  of  the 
tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that  no  man 
might  pass  by  that  way.  And  behold,  they 
cried  out,  saying,  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God?  art  thou 
come  hither  to  torment  us  before  the  time? 
And  there  was  a  good  way  off  from  them 
an  herd  of  many  swine,  feeding.  So  the 
devils  besought  him,  saying,  If  thou  cast  us 
out,  suffer  us  to  go  away  into  the  herd  of 
swine.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Gov  And 
when  they  were  come  out,  they  went  into 
the  herd  of  swine:  and  behold  the  whole 
herd  of  swine  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place   into   the   sea,    and   perished    in    the 


THE    FIFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY. 

waters.  And  they  that  kept  them  fled,  and 
went  their  ways  into  the  city,  and  told  every 
thing,  and  what  was  befallen  to  the  pos- 
sessed of  the  devils.  And  behold,  the  whole 
city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus :  and  when  they 
saw  him,  they  besought  him  that  he  would 
depart  out  of  their  coasts. 


®lte  Jjifth  ^mtdag  after  the  (ftpipftang. 

THE    COLLECT. 

C\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee  to  keep  thy 
Church  and  household  continually  in 
thy  true  religion;  that  they  who  do  lean 
only  upon  the  hope  of  thy  heavenly  grace, 
may  evermore  be  defended  by  thy  mighty 
power:  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

THE   EPISTLE.      Col.  fii.  12. 

T>UT  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of  God,  holy 
and  beloved,  bowels  of  mercies,  kind- 
ness, humbleness  of  mind,  meekness,  long- 
suffering;  forbearing  one  another,  and  for- 
giving one  another,  if  any  man  have  a 
quarrel  against  any ;  even  as  Christ  forgave 
you,  so  also  do  ye.  And  above  all  these 
things  put  on  charity,  which  is  the  bond  of 
perfectness.  And  let  the  peace  of  God  rule 
in  your  hearts,   to  the   which  also  ye  are 

74 


THE    FIFTH    SUNDAY   AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY. 

called  in  one  body;  and  be  ye  thankful. 
Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly 
in  all  wisdom,  teaching  and  admonishing 
one  another  in  psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spi- 
ritual songs;  singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord.  And  whatsoever  ye  do 
in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus;  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the 
Father  by  him. 


THE  GOSPEL.     Matt.  xiii.  24. 


T 


HE  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  likened  unto 
a  man  which  sowed  good  seed  in  his 
field.  But  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came 
and  sowed  tares  among  the  wheat,  and  went 
his  way.  But  when  the  blade  was  sprung 
up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared 
the  tares  also.  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir,  didst 
not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  ?  from 
whence  then  hath  it  tares?  He  said  unto 
them,  An  enemy  hath  done  this.  The  ser- 
vants said  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we 
go  and  gather  them  up?  But  he  said,  Nay, 
lest  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up 
also  the  wheat  with  them.  Let  both  grow 
together  until  the  harvest ;  and  in  the  time 
of  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather 
ye  together  first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in 
bundles  to  burn  them ;  but  gather  the  wheat 
into  my  barn. 

75 


THE    SIXTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   THE    EPIPHANY. 

®h*  £ixth  ^mulag  after  the  (gninkng* 

THE    COLLECT. 

r\  GOD,  whose  blessed  Son  was  manifested 
that  he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the 
devil,  and  make  us  the  Sons  of  God,  and 
heirs  of  eternal  life;  Grant  us,  we  beseech 
thee,  that  having  this  hope,  we  may  purify 
ourselves,  even  as  he  is  pure ;  that  when  he 
shall  appear  again  with  power  and  great 
glory,  we  may  be  made  like  unto  him  in 
his  eternal  and  glorious  kingdom;  where 
with  thee,  0  Father,  and  thee,  0  Holy 
Ghost,  he  liveth  and  reigneth,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     1  John  iii.  1. 

TOEHOLD,  what  manner  of  love  the  Father 
hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that  we  should 
be  called  the  sons  of  God;  therefore  the 
world  knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him 
not.  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of  God ; 
and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what  we  shall 
be:  but  we  know  that,  when  He  shall  ap- 
pear, we  shall  be  like  him;  for  we  shall  see 
him  as  he  is.  And  every  man  that  hath 
this  hope  in  him  purifieth  himself,  even  as 
he  is  pure.  Whosoever  committeth  sin 
transgresseth  also  the  Law;  for  sin  is  the 
transgression  of  the  Law.  And  ye  know 
that  He  was  manifested  to  take  away  our 

76 


THE    SIXTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY. 

sins;  and  in  him  is  no  sin.  Whosoever 
abideth  in  him  sinneth  not;  whosoever  sin- 
neth  hath  not  seen  him,  neither  known  him'. 
Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive  you :  he 
that  doeth  righteousness  is  righteous,  even 
as  he  is  righteous.  He  that  committeth  sin 
is  of  the  devil;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from 
the  beginning.  For  this  purpose  the  Son 
of  God  was  manifested,  that  he  might 
destrov  the  works  of  the  devil. 


the  gospel.     Matt.  xxiv.  23. 


T 


HEN  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo, 
here  is  Christ,  or  there:  believe  it  not. 
For  there  shall  arise  false  Christs,  and  false 
prophets,  and  shall  show  great  signs  and 
wonders ;  insomuch  that  (if  it  were  possible) 
they  shall  deceive  the  very  elect.  Behold, 
1  have  told  you  before.  Wherefore,  if  they 
shall  say  unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
desert;  go  not  forth:  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
secret  chambers;  believe  it  not.  For  as  the 
lightning  cometh  out  of  the  east,  and  shmeth 
even  unfo  the  west;  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  Man  be.  For  wheresoever  the 
carcase  is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered, 
together.  Immediately  after  the  tribulation 
of  those  days  shall  the  sun  be  darkened,  and 
the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers 
of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken.  And  then 
shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  Man  in 

77 


THE    THIRD    SUNDAY    BEFORE    LENT. 

heaven ;  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the 
earth  mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of 
Man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven,  with 
power  and  great  glory.  And  he  shall  send 
his  angels  with  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  they  shall  gather  together  his  elect 
from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end  of  hea- 
ven to  the  other. 


She  «§imdatr  called  ^eptimjjeshittt,  or  the 
<§htnl  Jktulag  before  Sent 

THE    COLLECT. 

r\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee  favorably  to 
hear  the  prayers  of  thy  people ;  that  we 
who  are  justly  punished  for  our  offences, 
may  be  mercifully  delivered  by  thy  good- 
ness, for  the  glory  of  thy  Name ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Grhost,  ever 
one  (rod,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     1  Cor.  ix.  24. 

IT"  NOW  ye  not,  that  they  which  run  in  a 
race,  run  all,  but  one  receiveth  the 
prize?  So  run,  that  ye  may  obtain.  And 
every  man  that  striveth  for  the  mastery,  is 
temperate  in  all  things.  Now  they  do  it  to 
obtain  a  corruptible  crown,  but  we  an  incor- 
ruptible.    I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncer- 

78 


THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  BEFORE  LENT. 

tainly;  so  fight  I,  not  as  one  that  beateth 
the  air:  but  I  keep  under  my  body,  and 
bring  it  into  subjection;  lest  that  by  any 
means,  when  I  have  preached  to  others,  I 
myself  should  be  a  cast- away. 

THE    GOSPEL.      Matt.  XX.  1. 

rpHE  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  like  unto  a 
man  that  is  an  householder,  which  went 
out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  laborers 
into  his  vineyard.  And  when  he  had 
agreed  with  the  laborers  for  a  penny  a  day, 
he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard.  And  he 
went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and  saw 
others  standing  idle  in  the  market-place, 
and  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right  I  will 
give  you.  And  they  went  their  way. 
Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and 
ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise.  And  about 
the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out,  and  found 
others  standing  idle,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle?  They 
say  unto  him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired 
us.  He  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into 
the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right  that 
shall  ye  receive.  So  when  even  was  come, 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his  stew- 
ard, Call  the  laborers,  and  give  them  their 
hire,  beginning:  from  the  last  unto  the  first. 
And  when  they  came  that  were  hired  about 
the  eleventh  hour,  they  received  every  man 

79 


THE   SECOND    SUNDAY    BEFORE    LENT. 

a  penny.  But  when  the  first  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  should  have  received 
more ;  and  they  likewise  received  every  man 
a  penny.  And  when  they  had  received  it, 
they  murmured  against  the  good  man  of  the 
house,  saying,  These  last  have  wrought  but 
one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal 
unto  us,  which  have  borne  the  burden  and 
heat  of  the  day.  But  he  answered  one  of 
them,  and  said,  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong : 
didst  thou  not  agree  with  me  for  a  penny? 
Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy  way ;  I  will 
give  unto  this  last  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it 
not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with 
mine  own  ?  Is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am 
good?  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the 
first  last;  for  many  be  called,  but  few 
chosen. 


©he  Jitmtog  cnllul  Jsexajesima,  ar  tft^ 
j^ercmt  Jkndag  before  if  ent 

THE    COLLECT. 

f~\  LORD  God,  who  seest  that  we  put  not 
our  trust  in  any  thing  that  we  do; 
Mercifully  grant  that  by  thy  power  we  may 
be  defended  against  all  adversity;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

80 


THE    SECOND    SUNDAY    BEFORE    LENT. 
THE   EPISTLE..      2  Cor.  xi.  19. 

VE  suffer  fools  gladly,  seeing  ye  your- 
selves are  wise.  For  ye  suffer,  if  a 
man  bring  you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  de- 
vour you,  if  a  man  take  of  you,  if  a  man 
exalt  himself,  if  a  man  smite  you  on  the 
face.  I  speak  as  concerning  reproach,  as 
though  we  had  been  weak.  Howbeit, 
whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  (I  speak  fool- 
ishly,) I  am  bold  also.  Are  they  Hebrews? 
so  am  I.  Are  they  Israelites?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  ministers  of  Christ  ?  (I  speak  as  a 
fool)  I  am  more;  in  labors  more  abundant, 
in  stripes  above  measure,  in  prisons  more 
frequent,  in  deaths  oft.  Of  the  Jews  tive 
times  received  I  forty  stripes  save  one; 
thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods,  once  was  I 
stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  shipwreck,  a  night 
and  a  day  have  I  been  in  the  deep;  in  jonr- 
neyings  often,  in  perils  of  waters,  in  perils 
of  robbers,  in  perils  by  mine  own  country- 
men, in  perils  by  the  heathen,  in  perils  in 
the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in  perils 
in  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false  brethren ; 
in  weariness  and  painfulness,  in  watchings 
often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often, 
in  cold  and  nakedness.  Besides  those  things 
that  are  without,  that  which  cometh  upon 
me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the  churches.  Who 
is   weak,    and    I   am    not   weak?    who   is 

81 


THE    SECOND    SUNDAY    BEFORE    LENT. 

offended,  and  I  burn  not?  If  I  must  needs 
glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things  which  con- 
cern my  infirmities.  The  Grod  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  blessed 
for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie  not. 


the  gospel.     Luke  viii.  4. 


W; 


HEN  much  people  were  gathered  to- 
gether, and  were  come  to  him  out  of 
every  city,  he  spake  by  a  parable:  A  sower 
went  out  to  sow  his  seed ;  and  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  way-side;  and  it  was 
trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air 
devoured  it.  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock; 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up,  it  withered 
away,  because  it  lacked  moisture.  And 
some  fell  among  thorns;  and  the  thorns 
sprang  up  with  it,  and  choked  it.  And 
other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  sprang  up, 
and  bare  fruit  an  hundred-fold.  And  when 
he  had  said  these  things,  he  cried,  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  And  his 
disciples  asked  him,  saying,  What  might 
this  parable  be?  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it 
is  given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  Grod :  but  to  others  in  parables  ;  that 
seeing  they  might  not  see,  and  hearing  they 
might  not  understand.  Now  the  parable  is 
this :  The  seed  is  the  Word  of  God.  Those 
by  the  way-side  are  they  that  hear;  then 
cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they  should  believe 

82 


THE    NEXT    SUNDAY    BEFORE    LENT. 

and  be  saved.  They  on  the  rock  are  they, 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive  the  word 
with  joy;  and  these  have  no  root,  which  for 
a  while  believe,  and  in  time  of  temptation 
fall  away.  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns  are  they,  which,  when  they  have 
heard,  go  forth,  and  are  choked  with  cares 
and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and 
bring  no  fruit  to  perfection.  But  that  on 
the  good  ground  are  they,  which  in  an 
honest  and  good  heart,  having  heard  the 
word,  keep  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with 
patience. 


Site  |5undag  called  ^uinquagestma,  ot[ 
the  nest  £undag  before  fent 

THE    COLLECT. 

f}  LORD,  who  hast  taught  us  that  all  our 
doings  without  charity  are  nothing 
worth;  Send  thy  Holy  Ghost,  and  pour  into 
our  hearts  that  most  excellent  gift  of  charity, 
the  very  bond  of  peace  and  of  all  virtues, 
without  which  whosoever  liveth  is  counted 
dead  before  thee.  Grant  this  for  thine  only 
Son  Jesus  Christ's  sake.    Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.      1  Cor.  xiii.  1. 

r THOUGH  I  speak   with   the  tongues  of 

men  and  of  angels,  and  have  not  charity, 

I  am  become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a  tink- 

83 


THK    NEXT    SUNDAY    BEFORE    LENT. 

ling  cymbal.  And  though  I  have  the  gift 
of  prophecy,  and  understand  all  mysteries, 
and  all  knowledge ;  and  though  I  have  all 
faith,  so  that  I  could  remove  mountains, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am  nothing.  And 
though  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the 
poor,  and  though  I  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  and  have  not  charity,  it  proflteth 
me  nothing.  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind ;  charity  envieth  not ;  charity  vaunteth 
not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave 
itself  unseemly ;  seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not 
easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil;  rejoiceth 
not  in  iniquhVy,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth; 
beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things, 
hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things.  Cha- 
rity never  faileth :  but  whether  there  be 
prophecies,  they  shall  fail;  whether  there 
be  tongues,  they  shall  cease;  whether  there 
be  knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away.  For 
we  know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part; 
but  when  that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  then 
that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done  away. 
When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I 
understood  as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child; 
but  when  I  became  a  man,  I  put  away 
childish  things.  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly;  but  then  face  to  face:  now  I 
know  in  part,;  but  then  shall  I  know  even 
as  also  I  am  known.  And  now  abideth 
faith,  hope,  charity,  these  three;  but  the 
greatest  o«"  these  is  charity. 

84 


THE  NEXT  sr.VDAV  BEFORE  LE\T. 

THE  gospel.     Luke  xviii.  31. 

HPHEN  Jesus  took  unto  him  the  twelve 
and  said  unto  them,  Behold,  we  go  up 
to  Jerusalem,  and  all  things  thai  are  written 
by  the  prophets  concerning  the  Son  of  Man 
shall  be  accomplished.  For  he  shall  bo 
delivered  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  hi; 
mocked,  and  spitefully  entreated,  and  spit- 
ted on:  and  they  shall  scourge  him,  and 
put  him  to  death;  and  the  third  day  he 
shall  rise  again.  And  they  understood 
none  of  these  things;  and  this  saying  was 
hid  from  them,  neither  knew  they  the 
things  which)  were  spoken.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  that  as  he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jericho, 
a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way-side 
begging:  and  hearing  the  multitude  pass 
by,  he  asked  what  it  meant.  And  they 
told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 
And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  they 
which  went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he 
should  hold  his  pence:  but  he  cried  so 
much  the  more,  Thou  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  unto  him:  and 
when  he  was  come  near,  he  asked  him,  sav- 
ing, What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  unto 
thee?  And  he  said,  Lord,  that  I  may 
receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,    Receive    thy   sight:    thy   faith    hath 


THE    FASTING    OF   CHRIST. 

saved  thee.  And  immediately  he  received 
his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glorifying 
God;  and  all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it, 
gave  praise  unto  God. 


SThe  first  xhtg  of  %mi  tommonb  called 
Jish=ltttHincsttag. 

THE    COLLECT. 

A  LMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who 
hatest  nothing;  that  thou  hast  made, 
and  dost  forgive  the  sins  of  all  those  who 
are  penitent ;  Create  and  make  in  us  new 
and~eontrite  hearts,  that  we  worthily  lament- 
ing our  sins,  and  acknowledging  our  wretch- 
edness, may  obtain  of  thee,  the  God  of  all 
mercy,  perfect  remission  and  forgiveness; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     A  men. 

%  This  Collect  may  be  read  every  day  in  Lent  after  the  Collect  for 

the  day. 
«T  At  .Morning  Prayer,  the  Litany  being  ended,  will  be  said  the  fol- 
lowing Prayers. 

C\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee,  mercifully  hear 
our  prayers,  and  spare  all  those  who 
confess  their  sins  unto  thee;  that  they, 
whose  consciences  by  sin  are  accused,  by 
thy  merciful  pardon  may  be  absolved; 
through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

ti  \  MOST  mighty  God,  and  merciful  Father, 

who  hast  compassion  upon  all  men,  and 

hdiest  nothing  that  thou   hast  made;    who 

86 


THE    FIRST    DAY    IN    LENT. 

wouldest  not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but 
rather  that  he  should  turn  from  his  sin,  and 
be  saved:  Mercifully  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes; receive  and  comfort  us,  who  are 
grieved  and  wearied  with  the  burden  of 
our  sins.  Thy  property  is  always  to  have 
mercy;  to  thee  only  it  appertaineth  to  for- 
give sins.  Spare  us  therefore,  good  Lord, 
spare  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast  redeemed; 
enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  servants, 
who  are  vile  earth,  and  miserable  sinners; 
but  so  turn  thine  anger  from  us,  who  meekly 
acknowledge  our  vileness,  and  truly  repent 
us  of  our  faults,  and  so  make  haste  to  help 
us  in  this  world,  that  we  maw  ever  live 
with  thee  in  the  world  to  come ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

V  Then  may  the  people  Bay  this  that  folioweth.  after  the  Minister. 

nnUKN"  thou  us,  O  good  Lord,  and  so  shall 
we  be  turned.  Be  favorable,  0  Lord, 
Be  favorable  to  thy  people,  Who  turn  to 
thee  in  weeping,  fasting,  and  praying.  For 
thou  art  a  merciful  God,  Full  of  compassion, 
Long  suffering,  and  of  great  pity.  Thou 
sparest  when  we  deserve  punishment,  And 
in  thy  wrath  thinkest  upon  mercy.  Spare 
thy  people,  good  Lord,  spare  them,  And  let 
not  thine  heritage  be  brought  to  confusion. 
Hear  us,  O  Lord,  for  thy  mercy  is  great, 
And  after  the  multitude  of  thy  mercies  look 
upon  us ;  Through  the  merits  and  mediation 

87 


THE   FASTING    OF    CHRIST. 

of  thy  blessed  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

the  epistle.  Joel  ii.  12. 
rPURN  ye  even  to  me,  saith  the  Lord,  with 
all  your  heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with 
weeping,  and  with  mourning.  And  rend 
your  heart,  and  not  your  garments,  and  turn 
unto  the  Lokd  your  God ;  for  he  is  gracious 
and  merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and  of  great 
kindness,  and  repenteth  him  of  the  evil. 
Who  knoweth  if  he  will  return  and  repent, 
and  leave  a  blessing  behind  him;  even  a 
meat-offering  and  a  drink-offering  unto  the 
Lokd  your  God?  Blow  the  trumpet  in 
Zion,  sanctify  a  fast,  call  a  solemn  assembly ; 
gather  the  people,  sanctify  the  congregation, 
assemble  the  elders,  gather  the  children,  and 
those  that  suck  the  breasts;  let  the  bride- 
groom go  forth  of  his  chamber,  and  the  bride 
out  of  her  closet.  Let  the  priests,  the  minis- 
ters of  the  Lord,  weep  between  the  porch 
and  the  altar,  and  let  them  say,  Spare  thy 
people,  O  Lord,  and  give  not  thine  heritage 
to  reproach,  that  the  heathen  should  rule 
over  them :  wherefore  should  they  say  among 
the  people,  Where  is  their  God? 

the  gospel.     Matt.  vi.  16. 

\VTHEN  ye  fast,  be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  of 

a  sad  countenance;  for  they  disfigure 

their  faces  that  they  may  appear  unto  men 

to  fast.     Verily   I  say  unto  vou,  they  have 

88 


THE    FIRST    SUNDAY    IN    LENT. 

their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy  face;  that 
thou  appear  not  unto  men  to  fast,  but  unto 
thy  Father  which  is  in  secret:  and  thy 
Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward 
thee  openly.  Lay  not  up  for  youselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth  and  rust 
doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break 
through  and  steal:  but  lay  up  for  your- 
selves treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither 
moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal;  for 
where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart 
be  also. 


THE    COLLECT. 

f\  LORD,  who  for  our  sake  didst  fast  forty 
days  and  forty  nights;  Give  us  grace 
to  use  such  temperance,  that,  our  flesh  being 
subdued  to  the  Spirit,  we  may  ever  obey 
thy  godly  motions  in  righteousness,  and 
true  holiness,  to  thy  honor  and  glory,  who 
livest  and  reis;nest  with  the  Father  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

the  epistle.     2  Cor.  vi.  1. 

\VE  then,  as  workers  together  with  him, 

beseech  you  also  that  ye  receive  not 

the  grace  of  God  in  vain.     (For  he  saith,  I 

89 


THE    FIRST    SUNDAY    IN    LENT. 

have  heard  thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 
the  day  of  salvation  have  I  snccored  thee : 
behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time;  behold, 
now  is  the  day  of  salvation.)  Giving  no 
offence  in  any  thing,  that  the  ministry  be 
not  blamed;  bnt  in  all  things  approving 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God,  in  much 
patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  dis- 
tresses, in  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in 
tumults,  in  labors,  in  watchings,  in  fastings ; 
by  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by  long-suffer- 
ing, by  kindness,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by 
love  unfeigned,  by  the  word  of  truth,  by 
the  power  of  God,  by  the  armor  of  right- 
eousness on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left, 
by  honor  and  dishonor,  by  evil  report  and 
good  report;  as  deceivers,  and  yet  true;  as 
unknown,  and  yet  well  known;  as  dying, 
and  behold,  we  live;  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed;  as  sorrowful,  yet  always  rejoicing; 
as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich;  as  having 
nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

the  gospel.     Matt.  iv.  1. 

'THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into 
the  wilderness,  to  be  tempted  of  the 
devil.  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty  days 
and  forty  nights,  he  was  afterward  an  hun- 
gered. And  when  the  tempter  came  to  him, 
he  said,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand that  these  stones  be  made  bread.  But 
he  answered  and  said,   It  is  written,   Man 

90 


THE    SECOND    SUNDAY   IN   LENT. 

shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of 
God.  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into 
the  holy  city,  and  setteth  him  on  a  pinnacle 
of  the  temple,  and  saith  unto  him,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God.  cast  thyself  down ;  for 
it  is  written,  He  shall  pive  his  angels  charge 
concerning  thee;  and  in  their  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou 
dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone.  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  It  is  written  again,  Thou  shaft 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.  Again,  the 
devil  taketh  him  up  into  an  exceeding  high 
mountain,  and  showeth  him  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them; 
and  saith  unto  him,  All  these  things  will  I 
give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship 
me.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee 
hence,  Satan!  for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt 
worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
shalt  thou  serve.  Then  the  devil  leaveth 
him,  and  behold,  angels  came  and  ministered 
unto  him. 


(The  Second  ^ttnttag  in  £enf. 

THE   COLLECT. 

A  LMIGHTY  God,  who  seest  that  we  have 
x  no  power  of  ourselves  to  help  ourselves ; 
Keep  us  both  outwardly  in  our  bodies,  and 

91 


THE   SECOND    SUNDAY    IN    LENT. 

inwardly  in  our  souls;  that  we  may  be  de- 
fended from  ail  adversities  which  may  hap- 
pen to  the  body,  and  from  all  evil  thoughts 
which  may  assault  and  hurt  the  soul; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE   EPISTLE.       1  TllCSS.  IV.  1. 

E  beseech  you,  brethren,  and  exhort  you 
by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye  have 
received  of  us  how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to 
please  God,  so  ye  would  abound  more  and 
more.  For  }^e  know  what  commandments 
we  gave  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus.  For  this 
is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sanotification, 
that  ye  should  abstain  from  fornication; 
that  every  one  of  you  should  know  how  to 
possess  his  vessel  in  sanctification  and  honor ; 
not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence,  even  as  the 
Gentiles  which  know  not  God:  that  no  man 
go  bevond  and  defraud  his  brother  in  anv 
matter ;  because  that  the  Lord  is  the  avenger 
of  all  such,  as  we  also  have  forwarned  you 
and  testified.  For  God  hath  not  called  us 
unto  uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness.  He 
therefore  that  despiseth,  despiseth  not  man, 
but  God,  who  hath  also  given  unto  us  his 
Holy  Spirit. 

THE   GOSPEL.      Matt.  XV.  21. 

JESUS  went  thence,  and  departed  into  the 

coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.    And  behold, 

a  woman  of  Canaan  came  out  of  the  same 

92 


TI1E   THIRD    SUNDAY    IN    LENT. 

coasts,  and  cried  unto  him,  saying,  Have 
mercy  on  me,  0  Lord,  thou  Son  of  David; 
my  daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with  a 
devil.  But  he  answered  her  not  a  word. 
And  his  disciples  came  and  besoughl  him, 
mor,  Send  her  away:  ibr  she  crieth  after 
us.  But  he  answered  and  said,  I  am  not 
sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of 
Israel.  Then  came  she  and  worshipped 
him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me!  But  he  an- 
swered and  said,  It  is  not  meet  to  take  the 
children's  bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dogs. 
And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord:  yet  the  dogs'  eat 
of  the  crumbs  which  fall  from  their  master's 
table.  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  0  woman,  great  is  thy  faith:  be  it  unto 
thee  even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from  that  very  hour. 


IThe  Ulurd  Jsimdni)  in  |tent 

THE    COLLECT. 


\\ 


T'E  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God,  look 
upon  the  hearty  desires  of  thy  humble 
suppliants,  and  stretch  forth  the  right  hand 
of  thy  Majesty,  to  be  our  defence  against  all 
our  enemies ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

98 


THE   THIRD    SUNDAY    JN    LENT. 
THE   EPISTLE.     Eph.  V.  1. 

~DE  ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as  clear 
children;  and  walk  in  love,  as  Christ 
also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  himself 
for  ns,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for 
a  sweet-smelling  savor.  But  fornication,  and 
all  uncleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  not 
be  once  named  amongst  you,  as  becometh 
saints ;  neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish  talking, 
nor  jesting,  which  are  not  convenient;  but 
rather  giving  of  thanks.  For  this  ye  know, 
that  no  whoremonger,  nor  unclean  person, 
nor  covetous  man.  who  is  an  idolater,  hath 
any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ 
and  of  God.  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words ;  for  because  of  these  things 
cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  children 
of  disobedience.  Be  not  ye  therefore  par- 
takers with  them.  For  ye  were  sometimes 
darkness,  but  now  are  ye  light  in  the  Lord: 
walk  as  children  of  light;  (for  the  fruit  of 
the  Spirit  is  in  all  goodness,  and  righteous- 
ness, and  truth ;)  proving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  the  Lord.  And  have  no  fellowship 
with  the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  but 
rather  reprove  them.  For  it  is  a  shame 
even  to  speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret.  But  all  things  that 
are  reproved  are  made  manifest  by  the  light; 
for  whatsoever  doth  make  manifest  is  light. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake,  thou  that  sleep - 

94 


THE    THIRD    SUNDAY    IN    LENT. 

est,  and  arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall 
give  thee  light. 

the  gospel.    Luke  xi.  L4. 

JESUS  was  casting  out  a  devil,  and  it  was 
dumb.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
devil  was  gone  out,  the  dumb  spake:  and 
the  people  wondered.  But  some  of  them 
said,  He  casteth  out  devils  through  Beel- 
zebub, the  chief  of  the  devils.  And  others, 
tempting  him,  sought  of  him  a  sign  from 
heaven.  But  lie.  knowing  their  thoughts, 
said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom  divided 
against  itsei  l' is  brought  to  desolation;  and  a 
house  divided  against  a  house  falleth, 
Satan  also  be  divided  againsl  himself,  how 
shall  his  kingdom  stand?  because  ye  say 
that  I  cast  out  devils  through  Beelzebub. 
And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by 
whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out?  there- 
fore shall  they  be  your  judges.  But  if  I 
with  the  finger  of  Grod  cast  out  devils,  no 
doubt  the  Kingdom  of  Grod  is  come  upon 
you.  When  a  strong  man  armed  keepeth 
his  palace,  his  goo^s  are  in  peace;  but  when 
a  stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon  him, 
and  overcome  him,  he  taketh  from  him  all 
his  armor  wherein  he  trusted,  and  divideth 
his  spoils.  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against 
me;  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me 
scattereth.  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
out    of    a    man,    he    walketh    through    drv 

96 


THE    FOURTH    STTNBAY    IN    LENT. 

places,  seeking  rest;  and  finding  none,  he 
saith,  I  will  return  unto  my  house  whence  I 
came  out.  And  when  he  cometh,  he  findeth 
it  swept  and  garnished.  Then  goeth  he,  and 
taketh  to  him  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself;  and  they  enter  in, 
and  dwell  there:  and  the  last  state  of  that 
man  is  worse  than  the  first.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  as  he  spake  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  of  the  company  lifted  up  her  voice, 
and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that 
bare  thee,  and  the  paps  which  thou  hast 
sucked.  But  he  said,  Yea  rather,  blessed 
are  they  that  hear  the  Word  of  God,  and 
keep  it. 


G 


She  fourth  £imdag  in  %txA. 

THE    COLLECT. 

RANT,  we  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God, 
that  we,  who  for  our  evil  deeds  do 
worthily  deserve  to  be  punished,  by  the 
comfort  of  thy  grace  may  mercifully  be 
relieved;  through  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     Gal.  iv.  21. 

rpELL  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the 

Law,  do  ye  not  hear  the  Law?     For  it 

is  written,  that  Abraham  had  two  sons,  the 

one  bv  a   bond -maid,   the  other  by  a  free- 

96 


THE    FOURTH    SUNDAY    IN    LENT. 

woman.  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond- 
woman was  born  after  the  flesh;  but  he  of 
the  free-woman  was  by  promise.  Which 
things  are  an  allegorv :  for  these  are  the 
two  covenants;  the  one  from  the  Mount 
Sinai,  which  gendereth  to  bondage,  which 
is  Agar.  For  this  Agar  is  Mount  Sinai  in 
Arabia,  and  answereth  to  Jerusalem  which 
now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 
But  Jerusalem  which  is  above  is  free,  which 
is  the  mother  of  us  all.  For  it  is  written, 
Eejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not;  break 
forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not:  for 
the  desolate  hath  many  more  children  than 
she  which  hath  an  husband.  Now  we, 
brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are  the  children  of 
promise.  But  as  then  he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that  was  born 
after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now.  Never- 
theless, what  saith  the  Scripture?  Cast  out 
the  bond-woman  and  her  son;  for  the  son 
of  the  bond-woman  shall  not  be  heir  with 
the  son  of  the  free-woman.  So  then,  breth- 
ren, we  are  not  children  of  the  bond- woman, 
but  of  the  free. 

the  gospel.     John  vi.  1. 

TESUS  went  over  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  which 

is  the  Sea  of  Tiberias.     And  a   great 

multitude  followed  him,  because  they  saw 

his  miracles  which  he  did  on  them  that  were 

97 


THE   FOURTH    SUNDAY   IN    LENT. 

diseased.     And  Jesus  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain   and  there  he   sat   with   his  disciples. 
And  the  Passover,  a  feast  of  the  Jews,  was 
nigh.     When  Jesus  then  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  saw  a  great  company  come  unto  him, 
he  saith  unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we  buy 
bread,  that  these  may  eat?     (And  this  he 
said  to  prove    him;    for    he    himself  knew 
what  he  would  do.)     Philip  answered  him, 
Two  hundred  pennyworth  of  bread  is  not 
sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one  of  them 
may  take   a   little.      One   of  his   disciples, 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto 
him,  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five 
barley   loaves   and   two   small   fishes:    but 
what   are   they   among    so    many?      And 
Jesus  said,  Make  the  men  sit  down.     Now 
there  was  much  grass  in  the  place.     So  the 
men  sat  down,  in  number  about  five  thou- 
sand.     And   Jesus   took   the   loaves;    and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  distributed 
to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  them 
that  were  set  down;    and   likewise  of  the 
fishes  as  much  as  they  would.     When  they 
were    filled,    he    said    unto    his    disciples, 
Gather  up  the  fragments  that  remain,  that 
nothing  be  lost.     Therefore  they  gathered 
them   together,    and   filled   twelve    baskets 
with    the    fragments    of    the    five    barley 
loaves,    which   remained   over    and    above 
unto   them   that   had   eaten.      Then    those 
men,  when  they  had  seen  the  miracle  that 

98 


THE    FIFTH    SUNDAY    IN    LENT. 

Jesus  did,  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  that  Pro- 
phet that  should  come  into  the  world. 


S'he  (dpfth  £undnu  in  gQit. 

THE   COLLECT. 

TyE  beseech  thee,  Almigbty  God,  merci- 
ful^ to  look  upon  thy  people;  that 
by  thy  great  goodness  they  may  be  gov- 
erned and  preserved  evermore,  both  in 
body  and  soul;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

THE  epistle.     Heb.  ix.  11. 

/^HRIST  being  come  an  High  Priest  of 
good  things  to  come,  by  a  greater  and 
more  perfect  tabernacle,  not  made  with 
hands;  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this  building; 
neither  by  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves, 
but  by  his  own  blood  he  entered  in  once 
into  the  Holy  Place,  having  obtained  eter- 
nal redemption  for  us.  For  if  the  blood  of 
bulls  and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an 
heifer  sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctiheth  to 
the  purifying  of  the  flesh ;  how  much  more 
shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who,  through  the 
eternal  Spirit,  offered  himself  without  spot 
to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from  dead 
works  to  serve  the  living  God?  And  for 
this   cause   he  is  the  Mediator  of  the  new 

99 


THE    FIFTH    SUNDAY    IN    LENT. 

testament,  that  by  means  of  death,  foi  the 
redemption  of  the  transgressions  that  were 
under  the  first  testament,  they  which  are 
called  might  receive  the  promise  of  eternal 
inheritance. 

the  gospel.    John  viii.  46. 

T  ESUS  said,  Which  of  you  convinceth  me 
of  sin  ?  And  if  I  say  the  truth,  why  do 
ye  not  believe  me  ?  He  that  is  of  God  hear- 
eth  God's  words :  ye  therefore  hear  them 
not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God.  Then  an- 
swered the  Jews,  and  said  unto  him,  Say 
we  not  well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and 
hast  a  devil?  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a 
devil;  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  ye  do 
dishonor  me.  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory :  there  is  One  that  seeketh  and  judg- 
eth.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a 
man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  see 
death.  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Now 
we  know  that  thou  hast  a  devil.  Abraham 
is  dead,  and  the  prophets ;  and  thou  sayest, 
If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never 
taste  of  death.  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is  dead?  and  the 
prophets  are  dead :  whom  makest  thou  thy- 
self? Jesus  answered,  If  I  honor  myself, 
my  honor  is  nothing:  it  is  my  Father  that 
honoreth  me;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is 
your  God.  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him; 
but  I  know  him:    and   if  I  should  say,  I 

100 


THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER. 

know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a  liar  like  unto 
you;  but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  saying. 
Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my 
day;  and  he  saw  it  and  was  glad.  Then 
said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet 
fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abra- 
ham? Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  before  Abraham  was,  I  AM. 
Then  took  they  up  stones  to  cast  at  him; 
but  Jesus  hid  himself,  and  went  out  of  the 
temple. 


She  Stottiag  m*t  before  (gastcr. 

THE    COLLECT. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who, 
of  thy  tender  love  towards  mankind, 
hast  sent  thy  Son,  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
to  take  upon  him  our  flesh,  and  to  suffer 
death  upon  the  cross,  that  all  mankind 
should  follow  the  example  of  his  great 
humility;  Mercifully  grant,  that  we  may 
both  follow  the  example  of  his  patience,  and 
also  be  made  partakers  of  his  resurrection; 
through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

the  epistle.    Phil.  ii.  5. 

T  ET  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also 

in  Christ  Jesus :  who,  being  in  the  form 

of  God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal 

101 


THE    SUNDAY    NEXT    BEFORE    EASTER. 

with  God ;  but  made  himself  of  no  reputa- 
tion, and  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a  ser- 
vant, and  was  made  in  the  likeness  of  men : 
and  being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he 
humbled  himself,  and  became  obedient  unto 
death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross.  Where- 
fore God  also  hath  highly  exalted  him,  and 
given  him  a  Name  which  is  above  every 
name;  that  at  the  Name  of  Jesus  every 
knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven,  and 
things  in  earth,  and  things  under  the  earth; 
and  that  every  tongue  should  confess  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God 
the  Father. 

the  gospel.     Matt,  xxvii.  1. 

T\7^HEN  the  morning  was  come,  all  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people 
took  counsel  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to 
death.  And.  when  they  had  bound  him, 
they  led  him  away,  and  delivered  him  to 
Pontius  Pilate  the  governor.  Then  Judas, 
who  had  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and 
brought  again  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to 
the  chief  priests  and  elders,  saying,  I  have 
sinned,  in  that  I  have  betrayed  the  innocent 
blood.  And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us? 
see  thou  to  that.  And  he  cast  down  the 
pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  departed, 
and  went  and  hanged  himself.  And  the  chief 
priests  took  the  silver  pieces,  and  said,  It  is 

102 


THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER. 

not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury, 
because  it  is  the  price  of  blood.  And  they 
took  counsel,  and  bought  with  them  the 
potter's  field,  to  bury  strangers  in.  Where- 
fore that  field  was  called,  The  field  of  blood, 
unto  this  day.  Then  was  fulfilled  that 
which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet, 
saying,  And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver,  the  price  of  Him  that  was  valued, 
whom  they  of  the  children  of  Israel  did 
value;  and  gave  them  for  the  potter's  field, 
as  the  Lord  appointed  me.  And  Jesus 
stood  before  the  governor ;  and  the  governor 
asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews?  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou 
say  est.  And  when  he  was  accused  of  the 
chief  priests  and  elders,  he  answered  no- 
thing. Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Hearest 
thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness 
against  thee?  And  he  answered  him  to 
never  a  word;  insomuch  that  the  governor 
marvelled  greatly.  Now  at  that  feast  the 
governor  was  wont  to  release  unto  the  people 
a  prisoner,  whom  they  would.  And  they 
had  then  a  notable  prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 
Therefore  when  they  were  gathered  together, 
Pilate  said  unto  them,  Whom  will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you?  Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which 
is  called  Christ?  For  lie  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him.  When  he  was  set 
down  on  the  judgment-seat,  his  wile  sent 
unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou  nothing  to  do 

108 


THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER. 

with  that  just  man ;  for  I  have  suffered  many 
things  this  day  in  a  dream  because  of  him. 
But  the  chief  priests  and  elders  persuaded  the 
multitude  that  they  should  ask  Bar  abbas,  and 
destroy  Jesus.     The  governor  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the  twain  will  ye 
that  I  release  unto  you  ?     They  said,  Barab- 
bas.     Pilate  saith  unto  them,  What  shall  I 
do  then  with  Jesus,  which  is  called  Christ? 
They  all  say  unto  him,  Let  him  be  crucified ! 
And  the  governor  said,  Why,  what  evil  hath 
he  done?     But  they  cried  out  the  more,  say- 
ing,  Let  him  be  crucified!      When   Pilate 
saw  that  he  could  prevail  nothing,  but  that 
rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he  took  water, 
and  washed  his  hands  before  the  multitude, 
saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this 
just  person:  see  ye  to  it.     Then  answered 
all  the  people,  and   said,  His  blood  be  on 
us,  and    on   our  children!     Then    released 
he  Barabbas  unto  them ;  and  when  he  had 
scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him  to  be  cru- 
cified.     Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor 
took  Jesus  into  the  common  hall,  and  gath- 
ered unto  him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers. 
And  they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a 
scarlet  robe.     And  when  they  had  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon  his  head, 
and  a   reed   in    his  right   hand;    and  they 
bowed  the  kuee  before  him,    and    mocked 
him,  saying,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews!     And 
they  spit  upon  him,  and  took  the  reed,  mid 

104 


THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER. 

smote  him  on  the  head.  And  after  that 
they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  the  robe 
off  from  him,  and  pnt  his  own  raiment  on 
him,  and  led  him  away  to  crucify  him.  And 
as  they  came  out,  they  found  a  man  of 
Cyrene,  Simon  by  name:  him  they  com- 
pelled to  bear  his  cross.  And  when  they 
were  come  unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  a  place  of  a  skull,  they  gave 
him  vinegar  to  drink  mingled  with  gall : 
and  when  he  had  tasted  thereof,  he  would 
not  drink.  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garments,  casting  lots:  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet,  They  parted  my  garments  among 
them,  and  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast 
lots.  And  sitting  down  they  watched  him 
there;  and  set  up  over  his  head  his  accusa- 
tion written,  THIS  IS  JESUS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS.  Then  were  there  two 
thieves  crucified  with  him,  one  on  the  right 
hand,  and  another  on  the  left.  And  they 
that  passed  by  reviled  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying,  Thou  that  destroyest  the 
temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save 
thyself.  It'  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross.  Likewise  also  the 
chief  priests  mocking  him,  with  the  scribes 
and  elders,  said,  He  saved  others;  himself 
he  cannot  save.  If  he  be  the  Kino-  of 
Israel,  let  him  now  come,  down  from  the 
cross,  and  we  will  believe  him.     He  trusted 

105 


THE   SUNDAY    NEXT    BEFORE   EASTER. 

in  God;  let  him  deliver  him  now,  if  he  will 

have  him :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  son  of  God. 

The  thieves  also,  which  were  crucified  with 

him,  cast  the  same  in  his  teeth.     Now  from 

the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over  all 

the  land  unto  the  ninth  hour.      And  about 

the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 

saying,  Eli!  Eli!  lama  sabachthani?  that  is 

to  say,   My  God!  my  God!  why  hast  thou 

forsaken   me?      Some  of  them  that   stood 

there,  when  they  heard  that,  said,  This  man 

calleth  for  Elias.     And  straightway  one  of 

them  ran,  and  took  a  sponge,  and  filled  it 

with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave 

him  to  drink.     The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us 

see  whether  Elias  will  come  to  save  him. 

Jesus,  when  he  had  cried  again  with  a  loud 

voice,  yielded  up  the  ghost.     And  behold, 

the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain 

from  the  top  to  the  bottom;  and  the  earth 

did   quake,   and   the   rocks   rent;    and   the 

graves  were  opened;   and  many  bodies  of 

saints  which  slept  arose,  and  came  out  of 

the  graves  after  his  resurrection,  and  went 

into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared  unto  many. 

Now  when   the   centurion,    and   they   that 

were   with    him,    watching  Jesus,    saw   the 

earthquake,    and    those    things    that    were 

done,   they  feared   greatly,    saying,    Truly, 

this  was  the  Son  of  God. 


106 


MONDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

ondatj  before  (fasten 

FOR  THE   EPISTLE.      Isa.  lxii.  1. 

"VyHO  is   this   that   cometh   from   Edom, 
with   dyed   garments   from    Bozrah? 
this  that  is  glorious  in  his  apparel,  travel- 
ling in  the  greatness   of  his    strength?     I 
that  speak  in  righteousness,  mighty  to  save. 
Wherefore  art  thou  red  in  thine  apparel, 
and  thy  garments  like  him  that  treadeth  in 
the  wine-fat?      I  have  trodden    the    wine- 
press alone;  and   of  the  people  there  was 
none   with  me:    for  I   will  tread   them   in 
mine  anger,  and  trample  them  in  my  fury; 
and  their  blood  shall  be  sprinkled  upon  my 
garments,  and  I  will  stain  all  my  raiment. 
For  the  day  of  vengeance  is  in  mine  heart, 
and   the   year   of  my   redeemed   is    come. 
And  I  looked,  and  there  was  none  to  help ; 
and    I    wondered    that   there   was   none  to 
uphold:    therefore  mine  own  arm  brought 
salvation  unto  me ;  and  my  fury,  it  upheld 
me.     And  I  will  tread  down  the  people  in 
mine  anger,  and  make  them  drunk  in  my 
fury,  and  I  will  bring  down  their  strength 
to  the  earth.     I  will  mention  the   lovin«-- 
kindnesses  of  the  Lord,  and  the  praises  of 
the  Lord,  according  to  all  that  the  Lord 
hath  bestowed  on  us,  and  the  great  good- 
ness towards  the  house  of  Israel,  which  he 
hath  bestowed  on   them   according   to   his 
mercies,  and  according  to  the  multitude  of 

107 


MONDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

his  loving-kindnesses.  For  lie  said,  Surely 
they  are  my  people,  children  that  will  not 
lie :  so  he  was  their  Saviour.  In  all  their 
affliction  he  was  afflicted,  and  the  Angel  of 
his  presence  saved  them :  in  his  love  and  in 
his  pity  he  redeemed  them;  and  he  bare 
them,  and  carried  them  all  the  days  of  old. 
But  they  rebelled,  and  vexed  his  Holy 
Spirit;  therefore  he  was  turned  to  be  their 
enemy,  and  he  fought  against  them.  Then 
he  remembered  the  days  of  old,  Moses,  and 
his  people,  saying,  Where  is  he  that  brought 
them  up  out  of  the  sea  with  the  shepherd  of 
his  flock?  Where  is  he  that  put  his  Holy 
Spirit  within  him?  that  led  them  by  the 
right  hand  of  Moses  with  his  glorious  arm, 
dividing  the  water  before  them,  to  make 
himself  an  everlasting  Name  ?  that  led  them 
through  the  deep,  as  an  horse  in  the  wilder- 
ness, that  they  should  not  stumble?  As  a 
beast  goeth  down  into  the  valley,  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lokd  caused  him  to  rest;  so  didst 
thou  lead  thy  people,  to  make  thyself  a 
glorious  Name.  Look  down  from  heaven, 
and  behold  from  the  habitation  of  thy  holi- 
ness and  of  thy  glory:  where  is  thy  zeal 
and  thy  strength,  the  sounding  of  thy 
bowels  and  of  thy  mercies  towards  me? 
are  they  restrained?  Doubtless  thou  art 
our  Father,  though  Abraham  be  ignorant 
of  us,  and  Israel  acknowledge  us  not :  thou, 
O  Lord,  art  our  Father,  our  Eedeemer ;  thv 

108 


MONDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

Name  is  from  everlasting.  O  Lord,  why 
hast  thou  made  us  to  err  from  thy  ways, 
and  hardened  our  heart  from  thy  fear? 
Return  for  thy  servants1  sake,  the  tribes  of 
thine  inheritance.  The  people  of  thy  holi- 
ness have  possessed  it  but  a  little  while: 
our  adversaries  have  trodden  down  thy 
sanctuary.  We  are  thine:  thou  never 
barest  rule  over  them:  they  were  not  called 
by  thy  Name. 


the  gospel.     Mark  xiv.  1. 


A 


FTER  two  days  was  the  feast  of  the  Pass- 
over, and  of  unleavened  bread :  and  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  sought  how  they 
might  take  him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to 
death.  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  least-day, 
lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the  people.  And 
being  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the 
leper,  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman 
having  an  alabaster  box  of  ointment  of 
spikenard,  very  precious ;  and  she  brake  the 
box,  and  poured  it  on  his  head.  And  there 
were  some  that  had  indignation  within  them- 
selves, and  said,  Why  was  this  waste  of  the 
ointment  made  ?  for  it  might  have  been  sold 
for  more  than  three  hundred  pence,  and 
have  been  given  to  the  poor.  And  they 
murmured  against  her.  And  Jesus  said, 
Let  her  alone;  why  trouble  ye  her?  She 
hath  wrought  a  good  work  on  me.  For  ye 
have  the  poor  with  you  always,  and  when- 

109 


MONDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

soever  ye  will  ye  may  do  tliem  good ;  but 
me  ye  have  not  always.  She  hath  done 
what  she  could ;  she  is  come  aforehand  to 
anoint  my  body  to  the  burying.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  this  Gospel  shall 
be  preached  throughout  the  whole  world, 
this  also  that  she  hath  done  shall  be  spoken 
of,  for  a  memorial  of  her.  And  Judas  Isca- 
riot,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests,  to  betray  him  unto  them.  And  when 
they  heard  it,  they  were  glad,  and  promised 
to  give  him  money.  And  he  sought  how  he 
might  conveniently  betray  him.  And  the 
first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  they 
killed  the  passover,  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  pre- 
pare, that  thou  mayest  eat  the  passover? 
And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of  his  disciples, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  into  the  city, 
and  there  shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a 
pitcher  of  water:  follow  him.  And  where- 
soever he  shall  go  in,  say  ye  to  the  good 
man  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith,  Where 
is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the 
passover  with  my  disciples?  And  he  will 
show  you  a  large  upper  room  furnished  and 
prepared:  there  make  ready  for  us.  And 
his  disciples  went  forth,  and  came  into  the 
city,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them; 
and  they  made  ready  the  passover.  And  in 
the  evening  he  cometh  with  the  twelve. 
And  as  they  sat,  and  did  eat,  Jesus  said, 

110 


MONDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  one  of  you  which 
eateth  with  me  shall  betray  me.  And 
they  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say 
unto  him,  one  by  one,  Is  it  I?  And 
another  said,  Is  it  I?  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve 
that  dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish.  The 
Son  of  Man  indeed  goeth,  as  it  is  written  of 
him :  but  wo  to  that  man  by  whom  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed!  good  were  it  for  that 
man  if  he  had  never  been  born.  And  as 
they  did  eat,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said, 
Take,  eat :  this  is  my  body.  And  he  took 
the  cup,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
gave  it  to  them:  and  they  all  drank  of  it. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  This  is  my  blood 
of  the  new  testament,  which  is  shed  for 
many.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  1  will  drink 
no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that 
day  that  I  drink  it  new  in  the  Kingdom  of 
God.  And  when  they  had  sung  an  hymn, 
they  went  out  into  the  Mount  of  Olives. 
And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  be 
offended  because  of  me  this  night:  for  it  is 
written,  I  will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  shall  be  scattered.  But  after  that  I 
am  risen,  I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 
But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Although  all  shall 
be  offended,  yet  will  not  I.  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  this 
day,  even  in  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow 

111 


MONDAY   BEFORE   EASTER. 

twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  But  he 
spake  the  more  vehemently,  If  I  should  die 
with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise. 
Likewise  also  said  they  all.  And  they  came 
to  a  place  which  was  named  Grethsemane: 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here, 
while  I  shall  pray.  And  he  taketh  with 
him  Peter  and  James  and  John,  and  began 
to  be  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very  heavy ; 
and  saith  unto  them,  My  soul  is  exceeding 
sorrowful  unto  death:  tarry  ye  here,  and 
watch.  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and 
fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed  that,  if  it 
were  possible,  the  hour  might  pass  from 
him.  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all  things 
are  possible  unto  thee ;  take  away  this  cup 
from  me :  nevertheless,  not  what  I  will,  but 
what  thou  wilt.  And  he  cometh,  and  find- 
eth  them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
Simon,  sleepest  thou?  couldest  not  thou 
watch  one  hour?  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest 
ye  enter  into  temptation.  The  spirit  truly 
is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak.  And  again 
he  went  away,  and  prayed,  and  spake  the 
same  words.  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again;  (for  their  eyes 
were  heavy;)  neither  wist  they  what  to 
answer  him.  And  he  cometh  the  third 
time,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest:  it  is  enough,  the  hour 
is  come ;  behold,  the  Son  of  Man  is  betrayed 
into  the  hands  of  sinners.     Eise  up,  let  us 

112 


MONDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

go;  lo,  he  that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 
And  immediately,  while  he  yet  spake, 
cometh  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  and  with 
him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
and  the  elders.  And  he  that  betrayed  him 
had  given  them  a  token,  sowing,  Whomso- 
ever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he;  take  him, 
and  lead  him  away  safely.  And  as  soon  as 
he  was  come,  he  goeth  straightway  to  him, 
and  saitb,  Master,  Master;  and  kissed  him. 
And  they  laid  fcheir  bands  on  him,  and  took 
him.  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by  drew 
a  sword,  and  smote  a  servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear.  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Are  ye 
come  out  as  against  a  thief,  with  swords 
and  with  staves,  to  take  me?  I  was  daily 
with  you  in  the  temple,  teaching,  and  ye 
took  me  not:  but  the  Scriptures  must  be 
fulfilled.  And  they  all  forsook  him,  and 
fled.  And  there  followed  him  a  certain 
young  man,  having  a  linen  cloth  cast  about 
his  naked  body;  and  the  young  men  laid 
hold  on  him.  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  from  them  naked.  And  they  led 
Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest:  and  with 
him  were  assembled  all  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  and  the  scribes.  And  Peter  fol- 
lowed him  afar  off,  even  into  the  palace  of 
the  high  priest;  and  he  sat  with  the  ser- 
vants, and  warmed  himself  at  the  fire.    And 

113 


MONDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

the  chief  priests,  and  all  the  council,  songht 
for  witness  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to 
death;  and  found  none.  For  many  bare 
false  witness  against  him,  but. their  witness 
agreed  not  together.  And  there  arose  cer- 
tain, and  bare  false  witness  against  him, 
saying,  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy 
this  temple  that  is  made  with  hands,  and 
within  three  days  I  will  build  another  made 
without  hands.  But  neither  so  did  their 
witness  agree  together.  And  the  high 
priest  stood  up  in  the  midst,  and  asked 
Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing? 
what  is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee? 
But  he  held  his  peace,  and  answered  no- 
thing. Again  the  high  priest  asked  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  Blessed?  And  Jesus  said,  I 
am :  and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  Man  sitting 
on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  in 
the  clouds  of  heaven.  Then  the  high  priest 
rent  his  clothes,  and  saith,  What  need  we 
any  further  witnesses?  ye  have  heard  the 
blasphemy :  what  think  ye  ?  And  they  all 
condemned  him  to  be  guilty  of  death.  And 
some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover  his 
face,  and  to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto 
him,  Prophesy.  And  the  servants  did 
strike  him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands. 
And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  palace, 
there  cometh  one  of  the  maids  of  the  high 
priest;    and   when  she  saw  Peter  warming 

114 


TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 

himself,  she  looked  upon  him,  and  said, 
And  thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
But  he  denied,  saving,  I  know  not,  neither 
understand  I  what  thou  say  est.  And  he 
went  out  into  the  porch;  and  the  cock 
crew.  And  a  maid  saw  him  again,  and 
began  to  say  to  them  that  stood  by,  This  is 
one  of  them.  And  he  denied  it  again.  And 
a  little  after,  they  that  stood  by  said  again 
to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art  one  of  thena,;  for 
thou  art  a  Galilean,  and  thy  speech  agreeth 
thereto.  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I  know  not  this  man  of 
whom  ye  speak.  And  the  seeond  time  the 
cock  crew.  And  Peter  called  to  mind  the 
word  that  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deuy  me  thrice. 
And  when  he  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 


Suesdan  before  (faster. 

FOR   THE    EPISTLE.      Isa.    1.    5. 


T 


HE  Lord  Goo  hath  opened  mine  ear,  and 
1  was  not  rebellious,  neither  turned 
away  back.  I  gave  rny  back  to  the  smiters, 
and  my  cheeks  to  them  that  plucked  off  the 
hair:  I  hid  not  my  face  from  shame  and 
spitting.  For  the  Lord  God  will  help  me; 
therefore  shall  I  not  be  confounded :  there- 
fore have  I  set  my  face  like  a  flint,  and  I 
'  115 


TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 

know  that  I  shall  not  be  ashamed.  He  is 
near  that  justifieth  me;  who  will  contend 
with  me?  let  us  stand  together:  who  is 
mine  adversary?  let  him  come  near  to  me. 
Behold,  the  Lord  God  will  help  me;  who 
is  he  that  shall  condemn  me?  Lo,  they  all 
shall  wax  old  as  a  garment;  the  moth  shall 
eat  them  np.  Who  is  among  you  that  fear- 
eth  the  Lokd,  that  obeyeth  the  voice  of  his 
servants,  that  walketh  in  darkness,  and  hath 
no  light  ?  let  him  trust  in  the  Name  of  the 
Lokd,  and  stay  upon  his  God.  Behold,  all 
ye  that  kindle  a  fire,  that  compass  your- 
selves about  with  sparks:  walk  in  the  light 
of  your  fire,  and  in  the  sparks  that  ye  have 
kindled.  This  shall  ye  have  of  mine  hand ; 
ye  shall  lie  down  in  sorrow. 

the  gospel.    Mark  xv.  1. 

A  ND  straightway  in  the  morning  the 
chief  priests  held  a  consultation  with 
the  elders  and  scribes,  and  the  whole  coun 
cil,  and  bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him  away, 
and  delivered  him  to  Pilate.  And  Pilate 
asked  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And  he  answering  said  unto  him,  Thou 
say  est  it.  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things:  but  he  answered  no- 
thing. And  Pilate  asked  him  again,  say- 
ing, Answerest  thou  nothing?  behold  how 
many  things  they  witness  against  thee. 
But  Jesus   yet   answered  nothing:    so   that 

116 


TUESDAY'    JBKFORK    EASTER. 

Pilate  marvelled.  Now  at  that  feast  he 
released  unto  them  one  prisoner,  whomso- 
ever they  desired.  And  there  was  one 
named  Barabbas,  which  lay  hound  with 
them  that  had  made  insurrection  with  him, 
who  had  committed  murder  in  the  insur- 
rection. And  the  multitude  crying  aloud 
began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  lie  had  ever 
done  unto  them.  But  Pilate  answered 
them,  savin--.  Will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  (For  he  knew 
that  the  chief  priests  had  delivered  him  for 
envy.)  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the 
people,  that  he  should  rather  release  Barab- 
bas  unto  them.  And  Pilate  answered  and 
said  again  unto  them,  What  will  ye  then 
that  I  shall  do  unto  him  whom  ye  call  the 
King  of  the  .lews?  And  they  cried  out 
again,  Cruelty  him!  Then  Pilate  said  unto 
them,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done?  And 
they  cried  out  the  more  exceedingly,  Cru- 
cify him!  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  content 
the  people,  released  Barabbas  unto  them, 
and  delivered  J\  sua,  when  he  had  scourged 
him,  to  be  crucified.  And  the  soldiers  led 
him  away  into  the  hall,  called  Pnetorium; 
and  they  called  together  the  whole  band. 
And  they  clothed  him  with  purple,  and 
platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  about 
his  head,  and  began  to  salute  him,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews!  And  they  smote  him 
on  the  head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  upon 

117 


TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 

him,  and  bowing  their  knees,  worshipped 
him.  And  when  they  had  mocked  him, 
they  took  off  the  purple  from  him,  and  put 
his  own  clothes  on  him,  and  led  him  out  to 
crucify  him.  And  they  compel  one  Simon, 
a  Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  coming  out  of 
the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and 
Lufus,  to  bear  his  cross.     And  they  brin«- 

.7  0 

hi  in  unto  the  place  Golgotha,  which  is, 
b.jing  interpreted,  The  place  of  a  skull. 
And  they  gave  him  to  drink  wine  mingled 
with  myrrh;  but  he  received  it  not.  And 
when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  parted 
his  garments,  casting  lots  upon  them,  what 
every  man  should  take.  And  it  was  the 
third  hour,  and  they  crucified  him.  And 
the  superscription  of  his  accusation  was 
written  over,  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 
And  with  him  they  crucify  two  thieves;  the 
one  on  his  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  his 
left.  And  the  Scripture  was  fulfilled,  which 
saith,  And  he  was  numbered  with  the  trans- 
gressors. And  they  that  passed  by  railed 
on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying, 
All,  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and 
buildest  it  in  three  days,  save  thyself,  and 
come  down  from  the  cross.  Likewise  also 
the  chief  priests  mocking  said  among  them- 
selves with  the  scribes,  He  saved  others; 
himself  he  cannot  save.  Let  Christ  the 
Kim  df  Israel  descend  now  from  the  cross, 
that   we  may   see   and   believe.     And  they 

ITS 


WEDNESDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

that  were  crucified  with  him  reviled  him. 
And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there 
was  darkness  over  the  whole  land  until  the 
ninth  hour.  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eloi!  Eloi! 
lama  sabaehthani?  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted, My  God!  my  God!  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me?  And  some  of  them  that 
stood  by,  when  they  heard  it,  said,  Behold, 
he  calleth  Elias.  And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying,  Let  alone; 
let  us  see  whether  Elias  will  come  to  take 
him  down.  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  And  the 
vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain,  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom.  And  when  the  cen- 
turion, which  stood  over  against  him,  saw 
that  he  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost, 
he  said,  Truly,  this  man  was  the  Son  of 
God. 


IWeunesdao  before  (faster. 

THE  epistle.    Heb.  ix.  16. 

"\\7I1EJIE  a  testament  is,  there  must  also 
of  necessity  be  the  death  of  the  testa- 
tor.    For  a  testament  is  of  force  after  men 
are  dead ;  otherwise  it  is  of  no  strength  at 

119 


WEDNESDAY   BEFORE    EASTER. 

all  whilst  the  testator  liveth.  Whereupon 
neither  the  first  testament  was  dedicated 
without  blood.  For  when  Moses  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people  according  to 
the  Law,  he  took  the  blood  of  calves  and  of 
goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and 
hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the  book  and 
all  the  people,  saying,  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  testament  which  God  hath  enjoined  unto 
yon.  Moreover,  he  sprinkled  likewise  with 
blood  both  the  tabernacle,  and  all  the  ves- 
sels of  the  ministry.  And  almost  all  things 
are  by  the  Law  purged  with  blood;  and 
without  shedding  of  blood  is  no  remission. 
It  was  therefore  necessary  that  the  patterns 
of  things  in  the  heavens  should  be  purified 
with  these;  but  the  heavenlv  things  them- 
selves  with  better  sacrifices  than  these,  i  or 
Christ  is  not  entered  into  the  holy  places 
made  with  hands,  which  are  the  figures  of 
the  true;  but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to 
appear  in  the  presence  of  God  for  us.  Nor 
yet  that  he  should  offer  himself  often,  as  the 
high  priest  entereth  into  the  Holy  Place 
every  year  with  blood  of  others;  (for  then 
must  he  often  have  suffered  since  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world ;)  but  now  once  in  the  end 
of  the  world  hath  he  appeared  to  put  away 
sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself.  And  as  it  is 
appointed  unto  men  once  fco  die,  but  after 
this  the  judgment:  so  Christ  was  once  offered 
to  bear  the  sins  of  many ;  and   unto  them 

120 


WEDNESDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

that  look  for  him  shall  he  appear  the  second 
time  without  sin  unto  salvation. 


N 


the  gospel.    Luke  xxii.  1. 

OW  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew 
nigh,  which  is  called  the  Passover. 
And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  sought 
how  they  might  kill  him;  for  they  feared 
the  people.  Then  entered  Satan  into  Judas 
surnamed  Iseariot,  being  of  the  number  of 
the 'twelve.  And  he  went  his  way,  and  com- 
muned with  the  chief  priests  and  captains, 
how  he  might  betray  him  unto  them.  And 
they  were  glad,  and  covenanted  to  give  him 
money.  And  he  promised,  and  sought  op- 
portunity to  betray  him  unto  them  in  the 
absence  of  the  multitude.  Then  came  the 
day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  the  passover 
must  be  killed.  And  he  sent  Peter  and 
John,  saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the  pass- 
over,  that  we  may  eat.  And  they  said  unto 
him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  prepare? 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Behold,  when  ye 
are  entered  into  the  city,  there  shall  a  man 
meet  you,  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water;  follow 
him  into  the  house  where  he  entereth  in. 
And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good  man  of  the 
house,  The  Master  saith  unto  thee,  Where 
is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the 
passover  with  my  disciples?  And  he  shall 
show  you  a  large  upper  room  furnished: 
there   make   ready.     And  they  went,    and 

121 


WEDNESDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

found  as  he  had  said  unto  them:  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover.  And  when  the 
hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve 
apostles  with  him.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
With  desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  pass- 
over  with  you  before  I  suffer.  For  I  say 
unto  you,  I  will  not  any  more  eat  thereof, 
until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  Kingdom  of  God. 
And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  your- 
selves. For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  Kingdom 
of  God  shall  come.  And  he  took  bread  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  unto 
them,  saying,  This  is  my  body  which  is 
given  for  you:  this  do  in  remembrance  of 
me.  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper, 
saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my 
blood,  which  is  shed  for  you.  But  behold, 
the  hand  of  him  that  betraveth  me  is  with 
me  on  the  table.  And  truly  the  Son  of  Man 
goeth  as  it  was  determined;  but  wo  unto 
that  man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed!  And 
they  began  to  inquire  among  themselves, 
which  of  them  it  was  that  should  do  this 
thing.  And  there  was  also  a  strife  among 
them,  which  of  them  should  be  accounted 
the  greatest.  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over 
them ;  and  they  that  exercise  authority  upon 
them  are  called  benefactors.  But  ye  shall 
not  be  so:  but  he  that  is  greatest  among 

122 


WEDNESDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

you,  let  him  be  as  the  younger ;  and  he  that 
is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve.  For  whether 
is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that 
serveth?  Is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat?  But 
I  am  among  you  as  he  that  serveth.  Ye  are 
they  which  have  continued  with  me  in  my 
temptations.  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  appointed  unto 
me;  that  ye  may  cat  and  drink  at  my  table 
in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones,  judging 
the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  And  the  Lord 
said,  Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath 
desired  to  have  you  that  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat:  but  I  have  prayed  tor  thee,  that  thy 
faith  fail  not:  and  when  thou  art  converted, 
strengthen  thy  brethren.  A.nd  be  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both 
into  prison,  and  to  death.  And  he  said,  I 
tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day,  before  that  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that 
thou  knowest  me.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
When  I  sent  you  without  purse,  and  scrip, 
and  shoes,  lacked  ye  anything?  And  they 
said,  Nothing.  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take 
it,  and  likewise  his  scrip :  and  he  that  hath 
no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment,  and  buy 
one.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  that  is 
written  must  yet  be  accomplished  in  me, 
And  he  was  reckoned  among  the  transgres- 
sors: for  the  things  concerning  me  have  an 
end.     And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here  are 

123 


WEDNESDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

two  swords.  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is 
enough.  And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as  he 
was  wont,  to  the  Mount  of  Olives;  and  his 
disciples  also  followed  him.  And  when  he 
was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.  And  he 
was  withdrawn  from  them  about  a  stone's 
cast,  and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed,  saying, 
Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup 
from  me;  nevertheless,  not  nry  will,  but 
thine,  be  done.  And  there  appeared  an  angel 
unto  him  from  heaven,  strengthening  him. 
And  being  in  an  agony,  he  prayed  more  ear- 
nestly; and  his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the  ground. 
And  when  he  rose  up  from  prayer,  and  was 
come  to  his  disciples,  he  found  them  sleep- 
ing for  sorrow,  and  said  unto  them,  Why 
sleep  ye?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into 
temptation.  And  while  he  yet  spake,  be- 
hold a  multitude,  and  he  that  was  called 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them, 
and  drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him.  But 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas,  betrayest  thou 
the  Son  of  Man  with  a  kiss?  When  they 
which  were  about  him  saw  what  would 
follow,  they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall  we 
smite  with  the  sword?  and  one  of  them 
smote  the  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cat  oft'  his  right  ear.  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  Surfer  ye  thus  far.  And  he 
touched   his  ear,   and   healed   him.      Then 

124 


WEDNESDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

Jesus  said  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  cap- 
tains of  the  temple,  and  the  elders  which 
were  come  to  him,  Be  ye  come  out  as 
against  a  thief,  with  swords  and  staves? 
AVhen  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple; 
ye  stretched  forth  no  hands  against  rae:  hut 
but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness.  Then  took  they  him.  and  led 
him,  and  bronght  him  into  the  high  priest's 
house.  And  Peter  followed  afar  off.  And 
when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst 
of  the  hall,  and  were  set  down  together; 
Peter  sat  down  among  them.  But  a  certain 
maid  beheld  him  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and 
earnestly  looked  upon  him.  and  said.  This 
man  was  also  with  him.  And  he  denied 
him,  saying.  Woman,  I  know  him  not. 
And  alter  a  little  while  another  saw  him, 
and  said,  Thou  art  also  of  them.  And 
Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not.  And  about  the 
space  of  one  hour  alter,  another  confidently 
affirmed,  savins;,  Of  a  truth,  this  fellow  also 
was  with  him;  for  he  is  a  Galilean.  And 
Peter  said,  Man,  I  know  not  what  thou 
say  est.  And  immediately,  while  he  yet 
spake,  the  cock  crew.  And  the  Lord 
turned,  and  looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he 
had  said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  Peter  went 
out,  and  wept  bitterly.  And  the  men  that 
held   Jesus   mocked   him,  and   smote  him. 

125 


THURSDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

And  when  they  had  blindfolded  him,  they 
struck  him  on  the  face,  and  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote  thee? 
And  many  other  things  blasphemously 
spake  they  against  him.  And  as  soon  as  it 
was  day,  the  elders  of  the  people,  and  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes  came  together, 
and  led  him  into  their  council,  saying,  Art 
thou  the  Christ?  tell  us.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe :  and 
if  I  also  ask  you,  ye  will  not  answer  me, 
nor  let  me  go.  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
Man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of 
God.  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou  then 
the  Son  of  God?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye  say,  that  I  am.  And  they  said,  What 
need  we  any  further  witness?  for  we  our- 
selves have  heard  of  his  own  mouth. 


THE  EPISTLE.     1  Cor.  xi.  17. 


1 


N  this  that  I  declare  unto  you,  I  praise 
you  not,  that  ye  come  together  not  for 
the  better,  but  for  the  worse.  For  first  of 
all,  when  ye  come  together  in  the  church, 
I  hear  that  there  be  divisions  among  you ; 
and  I  partly  believe  it.  For  there  must  be 
alsp  heresies  among  you,  that  they  which 
l126 


THURSDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

are  approved  may  be  made  manifest  among 
you.  When  ye  come  together  therefore 
into  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat  the  Lord's 
Supper.  For  in  eating  every  one  taketh 
before  other  his  own  supper;  and  one  is 
hungry,  and  another  is  drunken.  What ! 
have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and  to  drink  in  ? 
or  despise  ye  the  church  of  God,  and  shame 
them  that  have  not?  What  shall  I  say  to 
you?  shall  I  praise  you  in  this?  I  praise 
you  not.  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord 
that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  That 
the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he 
was  betrayed,  took  bread:  and  when  he 
had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body  which  is  broken 
for  you :  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 
After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the 
cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying,  This  cup 
is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood:  this  do 
ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of 
me.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and 
drink  this  cup,  ye  do  show  the  Lord's  death 
till  he  come.  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup  of  the 
Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the 
body  and  blood  of  the  Lord.  But  let  a 
man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat 
of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup.  For 
he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily, 
eateth  and  drinketh  damnation  to  himself, 
not  discerning  the  Lord's  body.     For  this 

127 


THURSDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

cause  many  are  weak  and  sickly  among 
you  and  many  sleep.  For  if  we  would 
judge  ourselves,  we  should  not  be  judged. 
Bat  when  we  are  judged,  we  are  chastened 
of  the  Lord,  that  we  should  not  be  con- 
demned with  the  world.  Wherefore,  my 
brethren,  when  ye  come  together  to  eat, 
tarry  one  for  another.  And  if  any  man 
hunger,  let  him  eat  at  home;  that  ye  come 
not  together  unto  condemnation.  And  the 
rest  will  I  set  in  order  when  I  come. 


the  gospel.     Luke  xxiii.  1. 


TH] 


JE  whole  multitude  of  them  arose,  and 
led  him  unto  Pilate.  And  they  began 
to  accuse  him,  saying,  We  found  this  fellow 
perverting  the  nation,  and  forbidding  to 
give  tribute  to  Caesar,  saying  that  he  him- 
self is  Christ  a  king.  And  Pilate  asked  him, 
saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
And  he  answered  him,  and  said,  Thou  sayest 
it.  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief  priests  and 
to  the  people,  I  find  no  fault  in  this  man. 
And  they  were  the  more  fierce,  saying,  He 
stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching  throughout 
all  Jewry,  beginning  from  Galilee  to  this 
place.  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he 
asked  whether  the  man  were  a  Galilean. 
And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  belonged 
unto  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  to 
Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem 
at  that  time.     And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus, 

128 


THURSDAY   BEFORE    EASTER. 

ae  was  exceeding  glad:  for  lie  was  desirous 
to  see  him  of  a  long  season,  because  he  had 
heard  many  things  of  him;  and  he  hoped 
to  have  seen  some  miracle  done  by  him. 
Then  he  questioned  with  him  in  many 
words;  but  he  answered  him  nothing. 
And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  stood  and. 
vehemently  accused  him.  And  Herod  with 
his  men  of  war  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  gor- 
geous robe,  and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate. 
And  the  same  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were 
made  friends  together ;  for  before  they  were 
at  enmity  between  themselves.  And  Pilate, 
when  he  had  called  together  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  rulers,  and  the  people,  said 
unto  them,  Ye  have  brought  this  man  unto 
me,  as  one  that  perverteth  the  people:  and 
behold,  I,  having  examined  him  before  you, 
have  found  no  fault  in  this  man,  touching 
those  things  whereof  ye  accuse  him.  No, 
nor  yet  Herod:  for  I  sent  you  to  him;  and 
lo,  nothing  worthy  of  death  is  done  unto 
him.  T  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and 
release  him.  (For  of  necessity  he  must 
release  one  unto  them  at  the  feast.)  And 
they  cried  out  all  at  once,  saying,  Away 
with  this  man,  and  release  unto  us  Barab- 
bas:  (who  for  a  certain  sedition  made  in  the 
city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast  into  prison :) 
Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  release  Jesus, 
spake  again  to  them.     But  they  cried,  sav- 

129 


THURSDAY   BEFORE   EASTER. 

ing,  Crucify  him!  Crucify  him!  And  he 
said  unto  them  the  third  time,  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done?  I  have  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him:  I  will  therefore  chastise 
him,  and  let  him  go.  And  they  were  in- 
stant with  loud  voices,  requiring  that  he 
might  be  crucified :  and  the  voices  of  them, 
and  of  the  chief  priests  prevailed.  And 
Pilate  gave  sentence  that  it  should  be  as 
they  required.  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  murder  was  cast 
into  prison,  whom  they  had  desired;  but  he 
delivered  Jesus  to  their  will.  And  as  they 
led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon  one 
Simon,  a  Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the  coun- 
try, and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross,  that  he 
might  bear  it  after  Jesus.  And  there  fol- 
lowed him  a  great  company  of  people,  and 
of  women,  which  also  bewailed  and  lamented 
him.  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them,  said, 
Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me, 
but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your  chil- 
dren. For  behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in 
the  which  they  shall  say,  Blessed  are  the 
barren,  and  the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  paps  which  never  gave  suck.  Then 
shall  the}''  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains, 
Fall  on  us!  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us! 
For  if  they  do  these  things  in  a  green  tree, 
what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry?  And  there 
were  also  two  others,  malefactors,  led  with 
him  to  be  put  to  death.     And  when  they 

130 


THURSDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

were  come  to  the  place  which  is  called  Cal- 
vary,   there    the}'    crucified    him,    and    the 
malefactors:  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  the 
other  on  the  left.     Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
forgive  them;  for  they  know  not  what  they 
do.     And  they  parted  his  raiment,  and  cast 
lots.      And   the    people    stood    beholding. 
And  the  rulers  also  with  them  derided  him, 
saying,  He  saved  others;  let  him  save  him- 
self, if  he   be   Christ,  the   chosen  of  God. 
And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming 
to  him,  and  offering  him  vinegar,  and  say- 
ing, If  thou  be  the  King  of  the  Jews,  save 
thyself.      And   a    superscription    also   was 
written  over  him,  in  letters  of  Greek,  and 
Latin,  and  Hebrew,  THIS  IS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS.     And  one  of  the  male- 
factors which  were  hanged  railed   on  him, 
saying,  If  thou  be  Christ,  save  thyself  and 
us.     But  the  other  answering,  rebuked  him, 
saying,  Dost  not  thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou 
art   in  the  same  condemnation?     And  we 
indeed  justly;  for  we  receive  the  due  reward 
of  our  deeds;  but  this  man  hath  done  no- 
thing amiss.    And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord, 
remember  me  when  thou  comest  into  thy 
kingdom.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily 
I  say  unto  thee,  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with 
me   in   Paradise.     And   it   was   about   the 
sixth  hour,  and  there  was  a  darkness  over 
all  the  earth  until  the  ninth  hour.     And  the 
sun  was  darkened,  and  the  vail  of  the  tem- 

131 


THE    CRUCIFIXION    OF    CHRIST. 

pie  was  rent  in  the  midst.  And  when  Jesus 
had  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said,  Father, 
into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit:  and 
having  said  thus,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 
Now  when  the  centurion  saw  what  was 
done,  he  glorified  God,  saying,  Certainly 
this  was  a  righteous  man.  And  all  the 
people  that  came  together  to  that  sight, 
beholding  the  things  which  were  done, 
smote  their  breasts  and  returned.  And  all 
his  acquaintance,  and  the  women  that  fol- 
lowed him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off, 
beholding  these  things. 


®h*  flfrurifixion  of  Christ,  rommonlg 
mild  (Sflcd  <Jfndag. 

THE   COLLECTS. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  we  beseech  thee  gra- 
ciously to  behold  this  thy  family,  for 
which  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  was  contented 
to  be  betrayed,  and  given  up  into  the  hands 
of  wicked  men,  and  to  suffer  death  upon  the 
cross,  who  now  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.    Amen. 

ALMIGHTY    and    everlasting    God,    by 

whose   Spirit   the  whole  body  of  the 

Church  is  ♦governed  and  sanctified;  Eeceive 

132 


GOOD    FRIDAY. 

our  supplications  and  prayers,  which  we 
offer  before  thee  for  all  estates  of  men  in  thy 
holy  Church,  that  every  member  of  the 
same,  in  his  vocation  and  ministry,  may 
truly  and  godly  serve  thee;  through  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 

Q  MERCIFUL  God,  who  hast  made  all 
men,  and  hatest  nothing  that  thou  hast 
made,  nor  desirest  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but 
rather  that  he  should  be  converted  and  live ; 
Have  mercy  upon  all  Jews,  Turks,  Infidels, 
and  Heretics;  and  take  from  them  all  igno- 
rance, hardness  of  heart,  and  contempt  of 
thy  Word:  and  so  fetch  them  home,  blessed 
Lord,  to  thy  flock,  that  they  may  be  saved 
among  the  remnant  of  the  true  Israelites, 
and  be  made  one  fold  under  one  shepherd, 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who  liveth  and 
reigDeth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  one 
God,  world  without  end.    Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.     Heb.  X.  1. 

HPHE  Law  having  a  shadow  of  good  things 
to  come,  and  not  the  very  image  of  the 
things,  can  never,  with  those  sacrifices  which 
they  offered  year  by  year  continually,  make 
the  comers  thereunto  perfect.  For  then 
would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  offered? 
because  that  the  worshippers  once  purged 
should  have  had  no  more  conscience  of  sins. 
But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a  remem- 

133 


THE    CRUCIFIXION    OF    CHRIST. 

brance  again  made  of  sins  every  year.  For 
it  is  not  possible  that  the  blood  of  bulls  and 
of  goats  should  take  away  sins.  Wherefore, 
when  He  cometh  into  the  world,  he  saith, 
Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not,  but 
a  body  hast  thou  prepared  me:  in  burnt- 
offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  hast  had 
no  pleasure.  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me) 
to  do  thy  will,  0  God.  Above  when  he  said, 
Sacrifice  and  offering  and  burnt-offerings 
and  offering  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not,  nei- 
ther haclst  pleasure  therein ;  which  are  offered 
by  the  Law;  then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do 
thy  will,  O  God.  He  taketh  away  the  first, 
that  he  may  establish  the  second.  By  the 
which  will  we  are  sanctified,  through  the 
offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for 
all.  And  every  priest  standeth  daily  minis- 
tering; and  offering  oftentimes  the  same  sacri- 
rices,  which  can  never  take  away  sins :  but 
this  Man,  after  he  had  offered  one  sacrifice 
for  sins  for  ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  God ;  from  henceforth  expecting  till  his 
enemies  be  made  his  footstool.  For  by  one 
offering  he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that 
are  sanctified.  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost  also 
is  a  witness  to  us :  for  after  that  he  had  said 
before,  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make 
with  them  after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord, 
I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in 
their  minds   will  I  write  them;   and  their 

134 


GOOD    FRIDAY. 

sins  and  iniquities  will  I  remember  no  more. 
Now  where  remission  of  these  is,  there  is  no 
more  offering  for  sin.  Having  therefore, 
brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by  a  new  and  living 
way,  which  he  hath  consecrated  for  us, 
through  the  vail,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh; 
and  having  an  High  Priest  over  the  house 
of  God ;  let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart, 
in  full  assurance  of  faith,  having  our  hearts 
sprinkled  from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our 
bodies  washed  with  pure  water.  Let  us 
hold  fast  the  profession  of  our  faith  without 
wavering;  (for  He  is  faithful  that  promised ;) 
and  let  us  consider  one  another  to  provoke 
unto  love  and  to  good  works :  not  forsaking 
the  assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as  the 
manner  of  some  is;  but  exhorting  one  ano- 
ther: and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the 
day  approaching. 

the  gospel.     John  xix.  1. 

"PILATE  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged 
him.  And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown 
of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head,  and  they 
put  on  him  a  purple  robe,  and  said,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews !  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands.  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Behold,  I  brine: 
hun  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I 
find  no  fault  in  him.  Then  came  Jesus 
forth,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorus,  and  the 

135 


THE   CRUCIFIXION    OF   CHRIST. 

purple  robe.     And  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Behold  the  man!     When  the  chief  priests 
therefore  and  officers  saw  him,  they  cried 
out,    saying,    Crucify    him !    Crucify    him ! 
Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Take  ye  him,  and 
crucify    him;    for   I  find  no  fault   in  him. 
The  Jews  answered  him,  We  have  a  law, 
and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die,  because  he 
made  himself  the  Son  of  God.    When  Pilate 
therefore   heard   that   saying,    he   was    the 
more  afraid:  and  went  again  into  the  judg- 
ment-hall,  and  saith    unto   Jesus,  Whence 
art  thou?     But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 
Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Speakest  thou 
not  unto  me?  knowest  thou  not  that  I  have 
power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have  power  to 
release  thee?    Jesus  answered,  Thou  couldest 
have  no  power  at  all  against  me,  except  it 
were  given  thee  from  above:  therefore  he 
that  delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater 
sin.     And  from  thenceforth  Pilate  sought  to 
release  him :  but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying, 
If  thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Caesar's 
friend:    whosoever  maketh  himself  a  king, 
speaketh  against  Caesar.    When  Pilate  there- 
fore heard  that    saying,   he   brought  Jesus 
forth,  and  sat  down  in  the  judgment  seat,  m 
a  place  that  is  called  the  Pavement,  but  in 
the   Hebrew,  Gabbatha.      And  it   was  the 
preparation  of  the  Passover,  and  about  the 
sixth  hour:    and    he  saith  unto   the  Jews, 
Behold  your  King!      But  they   cried    out, 

18b' 


GOOD    FRIDAY. 

Away  with  him!  away  with  him!  crucify 
him !  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Shall  I  crucify 
your  King?  The  chief  priests  answered, 
We  have  no  king  but  Cassar.  Then  de- 
livered he  him  therefore  unto  them  to  be 
crucified.  And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led  him 
away.  And  he  bearing  his  cross  went  forth 
into  a  place  called  the  place  of  a  skull, 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew,  Golgotha; 
where  they  crucified  him,  and  two  others 
with  him,  on  either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in 
the  midst.  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title,  and  put 
it  on  the  cross.  And  the  writing  was,  JESUS 
OF  NAZAKETH,  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS.  This  title  then  read  many  of  the 
Jews:  for  the  place  where  Jesus  was  cru- 
cified was  nigh  to  the  city;  and  it  was 
written  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin. 
Then  said  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  to 
Pilate,  Write  not,  The  King  of  the  Jews; 
but  that  he  said,  I  am  King  of  the  Jews. 
Pilate  answered,  What  I-  have  written.  I 
have  written.  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they 
had  erueified  Jesus,  took  his  garments,  and 
made  lour  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part; 
and  also  his  coat :  now  the  coat  was  without 
seam,  woven  from  the  top  throughout.  They 
said  therefore  among  themselves,  Let  us 
not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it  whose  it  shall 
be:  that  the  Scripture  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  saith,  They  parted  my  raiment  among 
them,  and  for  my  vesture  they  did  cast  lots. 
/    137 


THE   CRUCIFIXION    OP   CHRIST. 

These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did.  Noav 
there  stood  by  the  cross  of  Jesus,  his  mother, 
and  his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of 
Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magdalene.  When 
Jesus  therefore  saw  his  mother,  and  the  dis- 
ciple standing  by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith 
unto  his  mother,  Woman,  behold  thy  son! 
Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Behold  thy 
mother  !  And  from  that  hour  that  disciple 
took  her  unto  his  own  home.  After  this, 
Jesus  knowing  that  all  things  were  now 
accomplished,  that  the  Scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst.  Now  there  was  set 
a  vessel  full  of  vinegar:  and  they  filled  a 
sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  upon  hys- 
sop, and  put  it  to  his  mouth.  When  Jesus 
therefore  had  received  the  vinegar,  he  said, 
It  is  finished;  and  he  bowed  his  head,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost.  The  Jews  therefore, 
because  it  was  the  preparation,  that  the 
bodies  should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on 
the  sabbath-day,  (for  that  sabbath-day  was 
an  high  da}^)  besought  Pilate  that  their  legs 
might  be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be 
taken  away.  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other 
which  was  crucified  with  him.  But  when 
they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was 
dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs:  but 
one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his 
side,  and  forthwith  came  thereout  blood  and 
water.     And  he  that  saw  it  bare  record,  and 

188     \ 


THE    BURIAL   OF    CHRIST. 

his  record  is  true :  and  he  knoweth  that  he 
saith  true,  that  ye  might  believe.  For  these 
things  were  done,  that  the  Scripture  should 
be  fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be 
broken.  And  again  another  Scripture  saith, 
They  shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 


&he  burial  of  (Christ,  rommonlg  called 

THE   COLLECT. 

/^KANT,  O  Lord,  that  as  we  are  baptized 
into  the  death  of  thy  blessed  Son  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  so  by  continual  morti- 
fying our  corrupt  affections,  we  may  be 
buried  with  him;  and  that  through  the 
grave,  and  gate  of  death,  we  may  pass  to 
our  jojrful  resurrection;  for  his  merits,  who 
died,  and  was  buried,  and  rose  again  for  us, 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     A  men. 

the  epistle.  1  Pet.  iii.  17. 
TT  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  be  so,  that 
ye  suffer  for  well-doing,  than  for  evil- 
doing.  For  Christ  also  hath  once  suffered 
for  sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust,  that  he 
might  bring  us  to  God,  being  put  to  death 
in  the  flesh,  but  quickened  by  the  Spirit: 
by  which  also  he  went  and  preached  unto 
the  spirits  in  prison;  which  sometime  were 
disobedient,  when  once  the  long-suffering  of 

139 


THE   BURIAL   OF   CHRIST. 

God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah,  while  the 
ark  was  a  preparing;  wherein  few,  that  is, 
eight  souls  were  saved  by  water.  The  like 
figure  whereunto,  even  baptism,  doth  also 
now  save  us,  (not  the  putting  away  of  the 
filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a  good 
conscience  towards  God,)  by  the  resurrection 
of  Jesus  Christ:  who  is  gone  into  heaven, 
and  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God;  angels, 
and  authorities,  and  powers  being  made 
subject  unto  him. 

the  gospel.    Matt,  xxvii.  57. 

"VyHEN  the  even  was  come,  there  came  a 
rich  man  of  Arimathea,  named  Joseph, 
who  also  himself  was  Jesus'  disciple:  he 
went  to  Pilate,  and  begged  the  body  of 
Jesus.  Then  Pilate  commanded  the  body 
to  be  delivered.  And  when  Joseph  had 
taken  the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a  clean 
linen  cloth,  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock ; 
and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of 
the  sepulchre,  and  departed.  And  there 
was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  the  other  Mary, 
sitting  over  against  the  sepulchre.  Now 
the  next  day,  that  followed  the  day  of  the 
preparation,  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees 
came  together  unto  Pilate,  saying,  Sir,  we 
remember  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he 
was  yet  alive,  After  three  days  I  will  rise 
again.     Command  therefore  that  the  sepul- 

140 


THE    RESURRECTION    OF    CHRIST. 

chre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest 
his  disciples  come  by  night,  and  steal  him 
away,  and  say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen 
from  the  dead:  so  the  last  error  shall  be 
worse  than  the  first.  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Ye  have  a  watch :  go  your  way,  make  it  as 
sure  as  ye  can.  So  they  went  and  made 
the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone,  and 
setting  a  watch. 


®h*  Insurrection  of  Christ,  commonlg 
tailed  draster-§ag. 

%  At  Morning  Prayer,  instead  of  the  P^alm,  "0  come,  let  us  sing," 
&c.  these  anthems  may  he  sung  or  said. 

/CHRIST  our  Passover  is  sacrificed  for  us: 
therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast; 
Not  with  the  old  leaven,  neither  with  the 
leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness;  but  with 
the  unleavened  bread  of  sinceritv  and  truth. 
1  Cor.  v.  7. 

/^HRIST  being  raised  from  the  dead,  dieth 
no  more;  death  hath  no  more  dominion 
over  him. 

For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin 
once;  but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto 
God. 

Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be 
dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Rom.  vi.  9. 

141 


THE    RESURRECTION    OF    CHRIST. 

r^ HEIST  is  risen  from  the  dead,  and 
become  the  first-fruits  of  them  that 
slept. 

For  since  by  man  came  death,  by  man 
came  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ 
shall  all  be  made  alive.  1  Cor.  xv.  20. 

THE    COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY  God,  who  through  thine  only- 
begotten  Son  Jesus  Christ  hast  overcome 
death,  and  opened  unto  us  the  gate  of  ever- 
lasting life;  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  that, 
as  by  thy  special  grace  preventing  us  thou 
dost  put  into  our  minds  good  desires,  so  by 
thy  continual  help  we  may  bring  the  same 
to  good  effect;  through  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world 
without  end.    Amen. 

THE   EPISTLE.     Col.  ill.  1. 

TF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those 
things  which  are  above,  where  Christ 
sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  Set  your 
affection  on  things  above,  not  on  things  on 
the  earth.  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is 
hid  with  Christ  in  God.  When  Christ,  who 
is  our  life,  shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also 
appear  with  him  in  glory.  Mortify  there- 
fore  your   members   which    are   upon   the 

142 


EASTER-DAY. 

earth ;  fornication,  uncleanness,  inordinate 
affection,  evil  concupiscence,  and  covetous- 
ness,  which  is  idolatry:  for  which  things' 
sake  the  wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the  child- 
ren of  disobedience:  in  the  which  ye  also 
walked  sometime,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 


the  gospel.    John  xx.  1. 


T 


HE  first  clay  of  the  week  cometh  Mary 
Magdalene  early,  when  it  was  yet  dark, 
unto  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  stone  taken 
away  from  the  sepulchre.  Then  she  runneth, 
and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other 
disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  unto 
them,  they  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out 
of  the  sepulchre,  and  we  know  not  where 
they  have  laid  him.  Peter  therefore  went 
forth,  and  that  other  disciple,  and  came  to 
the  sepulchre.  So  they  ran  both  together; 
and  the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter,  and 
came  first  to  the  sepulchre.  And  he  stoop- 
ing down,  and  looking  in,  saw  the  linen 
clothes  lying;  yet  went  he  not  in.  Then 
cometh  Simon  Peter  following  him,  and 
went  into  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen 
clothes  lie;  and  the  napkin  that  was  about 
his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen  clothes, 
but  wrapped  together  in  a  place  by  itself. 
Then  went  in  also  that  other  disciple  which 
came  first  to  the  sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and 
believed.  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
Scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again  from  the 

143 


MONDAY   IN   EASTER-WEEK. 

dead.     Then  the  disciples  went  away  again 
unto  their  own  home. 


ondag  in  (Bastyr-ttwfe. 

THE    COLLECT. 

A  LMIGHTY  God,  who  through  thine  only- 
begotten  Son  Jesus  Christ  hast  overcome 
death,  and  opened  unto  us  the  gate  of  ever- 
lasting life ;  We  humbly  beseech  thee,  that, 
as  by  thy  special  grace  preventing  us  thou 
dost  put  into  our  minds  good  desires,  so  by 
thy  continual  help  we  may  bring  the  same 
to  good  effect;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  with- 
out end.    Amen. 

FOR   THE   EPISTLE.      Acts  X.  34. 

1>ETEK  opened  his  mouth,  and  said,  Of  a 
truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter 
of  persons;  but  in  every  nation  he  that 
feareth  him,  and  worketh  righteousness,  is 
accepted  with  him.  The  Word  which  God 
sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preaching 
peace  by  Jesus  Christ,  (he  is  Lord  of  all,) 
that  Word,  I  say,  ye  know,  which  was  pub- 
lished throughout  all  Judea,  and  began 
from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which  John 

144 


MONDAY    TN    EASTERrWEEK. 

preached ;  Low  God  anointed  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  power: 
who  went  about  doing  good,  and  healing  all 
that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil;  for  God 
was  with  him.  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the  land  of  the 
Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem:  whom  they  slew 
and  hanged  on  a  tree.  Him  God  raised  up 
the  third  day,  and  showed  him  openly;  not 
to  all  the  people,  but  unto  witnesses  chosen 
before  of  God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and 
drink  with  him  alter  he  rose  from  the  dead. 
And  he  commanded  us  to  preaeh  unto  the 
people,  and  to  testify  that  it  is  he  Avhich 
was  ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of 
quick  and  dead.  To  him  give  all  the  Pro- 
phets witness,  that  through  his  Name  who- 
soever belie veth  in  him  shall  receive  remis- 
sion of  sins. 

the  gospel.     Luke  xxiv.  io. 

"DEHOLD,  two  of  his  disciples  went  that 
same  day  to  a  village  called  Emmaus, 
which  was  from  Jerusalem  about  threescore 
furlongs.  And  they  talked  together  of  all 
these  things  which  had  happened.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  while  they  communed 
together  and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself  drew 
near,  and  went  with  them.  But  their  eyes 
were  hoiden  that  they  should  not  know  him. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  What  manner 
of  communications  are  these  that  ye  have 

145 


MONDAY    IN    EASTER-WEEK- 

one  to  another,  as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad? 
And  the  one  of  them,  whose  name  was 
Cleopas,  answering,  said  mito  him,  Art 
thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and 
hast  not  known  the  things  which  are  come 
to  pass  there  in  these  days?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  What  things?  And  they 
said  unto  him,  Concerning  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, which  was  a  prophet  mighty  in  deed 
and  word  before  God,  and  all  the  people; 
and  how  the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers 
delivered  him  to  be  condemned  to  death, 
and  have  crucified  him.  But  we  trusted 
that  it  had  been  he  which  would  have 
redeemed  Israel:  and  beside  all  this,  to-day 
is  the  third  day  since  these  things  were 
done.  Yea,  and  certain  women  also  of  our 
company  made  us  astonished,  which  were 
early  at  the  sepulchre;  and  when  they 
found  not  his  body,  the}7  came,  saying,  that 
they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which 
said  that  he  was  alive.  And  certain  of 
them  which  were  with  us  went  to  the  sepul- 
chre, and  found  it  even  so  as  the  women 
had  said;  but  him  they  saw  not.  Then  he 
said  unto  them,  O  fools,  and  slow  of  heart 
to  believe  all  that  the  Prophets  have  spoken! 
Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these 
things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory?  And 
beginning  at  Moses,  and  all  the  Prophets, 
he  expounded  unto  them  in  all  the  Scrip- 
tures the  things  concerning  himself.     And 

146 


TUESDAY    IN    EASTER-WEEK. 

the}7-  drew  nigh  unto  the  village  whither 
they  went;  and  he  made  as  though  he 
would  have  gone  further.  But  they  con- 
strained him,  saying,  Abide  with  us;  for  it 
is  toward  evening,  and  the  day  is  far  spent. 
And  he  went  in  to  tarry  with  them.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat  with  them, 
he  took  bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  them.  And  their  eyes  were 
opened,  and  they  knew  him  :  and  he  van- 
ished out  of  their  sight.  And  they  said  une 
to  another,  Did  not  our  heart  burn  within 
us,  while  he  talked  with  us  by  the  way,  and 
while  he  opened  to  us  the  Scriptures?  And 
they  rose  up  the  same  hour,  and  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  found  the  eleven  gathered 
together,  and  them  that  were  with  them, 
saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath 
appeared  to  Simon.  And  they  told  what 
things  were  done  in  the  way,  and  how  he 
was  known  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread. 


THE    COLLECT. 

ALMIGHTY    God,    who    through    thine 

■        only-begotten   Son   Jesus   Christ   hast 

overcome  death,   and    opened  unto    us   the 

gate  of  everlasting  life ;  We  humbly  beseech 

thee,  that,  as  hy  thy  special  grace  preventing 

147 


TUESDAY    IN    EASTER-WEEK. 

us  thou  dost  put  into  our  minds  good  desires, 
so  by  thy  continual  help  we  may  bring  the 
same  to  good  effect:  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 

FOR   THE    EPISTLE.      Acts   xhi.  26. 

IV/TEN  and  brethren,  children  of  the  stock 
of  Abraham,  and  whosoever  among 
you  feareth  God,  to  you  is  the  word  of  this 
salvation  sent.  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  their  rulers,  because  they  knew 
him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices  of  the  Prophets 
which  are  read  every  sabbath-day,  they 
have  fulfilled  them  in  condemning  him. 
And  though  they  found  no  cause  of  death 
in  him,  yet  desired  they  Pilate  that  he 
should  be  slain.  And  when  they  had  ful- 
filled all  that  was  written  of  him,  they  took 
him  down  from  the  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a 
sepulchre.  But  God  raised  him  from  the 
dead:  and  he  was  seen  many  days  of  them 
which  came  up  with  him  from  Galilee  to 
Jerusalem,  who  are  his  witnesses  unto  the 
people.  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad  tidings, 
how  that  the  promise  which  was  made  unto 
the  fathers,  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  in  that  he  hath  raised 
up  Jesus  again;  as  it  is  also  written  in  the 
second  Psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day 
have  I  begotten  thee.     And  as  concerning 

14b 


TUESDAY    IN    EASTER- WEEK. 

that  he  raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no 
more  to  return  to  corruption,  he  said  on  thia 
wise,  I  will  give  yon  the  sore  mercies  of 
David.  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  another 
Psalm,  Thou  shalt  not  suffer  thine  Holy  One 
to  see  corruption.  For  David,  after  he  had 
served  his  own  generation  by  the  will  of 
Grod,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his 
fathers,  and  saw  corruption :  but  he,  whom 
God  raised  again,  saw  no  corruption.  Be  it 
known  unto  you  therefore,  men  and  breth- 
ren, that  through  this  man  is  preached  unto 
you  the  forgiveness  of  sins:  and  by  him  all 
that  believe  are  justified  from  all  things, 
from  which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the 
Law  of  Moses.  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken  of  in  the 
Prophets;  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder, 
and  perish  :  for  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 
a  work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe, 
though  a  man  declare  it  unto  you. 

the  gospel.     Luke  xxiv.  86. 

"I  ESUS  himself  stood  in  the  midst  of  them, 

and    saith    unto    them,    Peace  be   unto 

you!    But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted, 

and  supposed  that  they  had  seen  a  spirit. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  trou- 
bled? and  why  do  thoughts  arise  in  your 
hearts?  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that 
it  is  I  myself;  handle  me,  and  see,  for  a 
spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me 

149 


THE    FIRST    SUNDAY    AFTER    EASTER. 

have.  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
showed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet.  And 
while  they  yet  believed  not  for  joy,  and 
wondered,  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  here 
anv  meat?  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of 
a  broiled  fish,  and  of  an  honey-comb.  And 
he  took  it,  and  did  eat  before  them.  And 
ho  said  unto  them,  These  are  the  words 
which  I  spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet 
with  you,  that  all  things  must  be  fulfilled, 
which  were  written  in  the  Law  of  Moses, 
and  in  the  Prophets,  and  in  the  Psalms,  con- 
cerning me.  Then  opened  he  their  under- 
standing, that  they  might  understand  the 
Scriptures,  and  said  unto  them,  Thus  it  is 
written,  and  thus  it  behooved  Christ  to  suf- 
fer, and  to  rise  from  the  dead  the  third  day; 
and  that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins 
should  be  preached  in  his  Name  among  all 
nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem.  And  ye 
are  witnesses  of  these  things. 


®he  Jftrst  ^inulaii  after  faster. 

THE    COLLECT. 

A  LMIGHTY  Father,  who  hast  given  thine 
only  Son  to   die  for  our  sins,  and  to 
rise  again  for  our  justification ;  Grant  us  to 
put  away  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wicked- 
ness, that  we  may  always  serve  thee  in  pure- 

150 


THE    FIRST    SUNDAY    AFTER    EASTER. 

ness  of  living  and  truth ;  through  the  merits 
of  the  same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

the  epistle.    1  John  v.  4. 

^yHATSOEVER  is  born  of  God  over- 
cometh  the  world;  and  this  is  the  vic- 
tory that  over cometh  the  world,  even  our 
faith.  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world, 
but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Sun 
of  God?  This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and 
blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  not  by  water  only, 
but  by  water  and  blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit 
that  beareth  witness,  because  the  Spirit  is 
truth.  For  there  are  three  that  bear  record 
in  heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three  are  one.  And 
there  are  three  that  bear  witness  in  earth, 
the  spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood :  and 
these  three  agree  in  one.  If  we  receive  the 
witness  of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is  greater : 
for  this  is  the  witness  of  God  which  he  hath 
testified  of  his  Son.  He  that  believeth  on 
the  Son  of  God  hath  the  witness  in  himself; 
he  that  believeth  not  God  hath  made  him  a 
liar,  because  be  believeth  not  the  record  that 
God  gave  of  his  Son.  And  this  is  the  record, 
that  God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life;  and 
this  life  is  in  his  Son.  He  that  hath  the  Son 
hath  life;  and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of 
God,  hath  not  life. 

151 


THE  SECOND  SUN DA*  AFTER  EASTER. 

the  gospel.    John  xx.  19, 

rPHE  same  day  at  evening,  being  the  first 
day  of  the  week  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were  assembled  for 
fear  of  the  Jews,  came  Jesus,  and  stood  in 
the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be 
unto  you !  And  when  he  bad  so  said,  he 
showed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side. 
Then  were  the  disciples  glad  when  they  saw 
the  Lord.  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again, 
Peace  be  unto  you!  as  my  Father  hath  sent 
me,  even  so  send  I  you.  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remit- 
ted unto  them:  and  whosesoever  sins  ve 
retain,  thev  are  retained. 


%\t  §econd  lutmhui  after  (faster, 

THE    COLLECT. 

A  LMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  given  thine 
only  Son  to  be  unto  us  both  a  sacrifice 
for  sin,  and  also  an  ensample  of  godly  life; 
Give  us  grace  that  we  may  always  most 
thankfully  receive  that  his  inestimable  bene- 
fit, and  also  daily  endeavor  ourselves  to 
follow  the  blessed  steps  of  his  most  holy  life ; 
through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amsn. 

152 


THE    SECOND    SUNDAY    AFTER    EASTER. 

the  epistle.    1  Peter  ii.  19. 

HHHIS  is  thank  worthy,  if  a  man  for  con- 
science toward  God  endure  grief,  suffer- 
ing wrongfully.  For  what  glory  is  it,  if, 
when  ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye  shall 
take  it  patiently?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well, 
and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is 
acceptable  with  God.  For  even  hereunto 
were  ye  called ;  because  Christ  also  suffered 
for  us,  leaving  us  an  example,  that  ye 
should  follow  his  steps:  Who  did  no  sin, 
neither  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth :  who, 
when  he  was  reviled,  reviled  not  again; 
when  he  suffered,  he  threatened  not;  but 
committed  himself  to  Him  that  judgeth 
righteously;  who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins 
in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we,  being 
dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto  righteousness: 
by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed.  For  ye 
were  as  sheep  going  astray;  but  are  now 
returned  unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of 
your  souls. 

the  gospel.  John  x.  11. 
JESUS  said,  I  am  the  good  Shepherd:  the 
good  Shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the 
sheep.  But  he  that  is  an  hireling,  and  not 
the  Shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not, 
seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the 
sheep,  and  fleeth;  and  the  wolf  catcheth 
them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep.  The  hire- 
ling fleeth,  because  he  is  an  hireling,  and 

153 


THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER. 

careth  not  for  the  sheep.  I  am  the  good 
Shepherd,  and  know  my  sheep,  and  am 
known  of  mine.  As  the  Father  knoweth 
me,  even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and  I  lay 
down  my  life  for  the  sheep.  And  other 
sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold: 
them  also  I  mnst  bring,  and  they  shall  hear 
my  voice;  and  there  shall  be  one  fold,  and 
one  Shepherd. 


t$k  iltird  £undag  ajftyr  feteit- 

THE   COLLECT. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  showest  to  them 
that  are  in  error  the  light  of  thy  truth, 
to  the  intent  that  they  may  return  into  the 
way  of  righteousness ;  Grant  unto  all  those 
who  are  admitted  into  the  fellowship  of 
Christ's  Keligion,  that  they  may  avoid  those 
things  that  are  contrary  to  their  profession, 
and  follow  all  such  things  as  are  agreeable 
to  the  same;  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
A  men. 

THE   EPISTLE.      1  Pet.  h.  11. 

~F)EAKLY  beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  stran- 

gers  and  pilgrims,  abstain  from  fleshly 

lusts,  which  war  against  the  soul;    having 

your  conversation  honest  among  the  Gen- 

154 


THE  TniRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER. 

tiles :  that,  whereas  they  speak  against  you 
as  evil-doers,  they  may  by  your  good  works, 
which  they  shall  behold,  glorify  God  in  the 
day  of  visitation.  Submit  yourselves  to 
every  ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake : 
whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme;  or 
unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that  are  sent 
bv  him  for  the  punishment  of  evil-doers, 
and  for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well. 
For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  with  well- 
doing ye  may  put  to  silence  the  ignorance 
of  foolish  men;  as  free,  and  not  using  your 
liberty  for  a  cloak  of  maliciousness,  but  as 
the  servants  of  God.  Honor  all  men.  Love 
the  brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honor  the 
king. 

THE  GOSPEL.     John  xvi.  16. 

TESUS  said  to  his  disciples,  A  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  not  see  me;  and  again,  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  because 
I  go  to  the  Father.  Then  said  some  of  his 
disciples  among  themselves,  What  is  this 
that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  me;  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me ;  and,  Because  I  go  to  the 
Father?  They  said  therefore,  What  is  this 
that  he  saith,  A  little  while?  we  cannot  tell 
what  he  saith.  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said  unto 
them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves  of 
that  I  said,  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 

155 


THE    FOURTH    FUNHAT    AFTER    EASTER, 

see  me;  and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  see  me?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  nnto 
you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the 
world  shall  rejoice :  and  ye  shall  be  sorrow- 
ful, but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into 
joy.  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath 
sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come:  but  as 
soon  as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she 
remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy 
that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world.  And  ye 
now  therefore  have  sorrow:  but  I  will  see 
you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you. 


SFhe  Jrourth  Sundap  after  faster. 

THE    COLLECT. 

Q  ALMIGHTY  God.  who  alone  canst 
order  the  unrulv  wills  and  affections 
of  sinful  men;  Grant  unto  thy  people,  that 
they  may  love  the  thing  which  thou  com- 
ma ndest,  and  desire  that  which  thou  dost 
promise;  that  so,  among  the  sundry  and 
manifold  changes  of  the  world,  our  hearts 
may  surely  there  be  fixed,  where  true  joys 
are  to  be  found;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

156 


THE    FOURTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    EASTER. 

the  epistle.     James  i.  17. 

Ij1  VERY  good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift 
is  from  above,  and  cometh  down  from 
the  Father  of  Lights,  with  whom  is  no 
variableness,  neither  shadow  of  turning. 
Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with  the  Word 
of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind  of  first- 
fruits  of  his  creatures.  Wherefore,  my 
beloved  brethren,  let  every  man  be  swift  to 
hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath ;  for  the 
wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  righteousness 
of  God.  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthiness 
and  superfluity  of  naughtiness,  and  receive 
with  meekness  the  ingrafted  Word,  winch 
is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

the  gospel.     John  xv i.  5. 

1  ESUS  said  unto  his  disciples,  Now  I  go 
my  way  to  Him  that  sent  me;  and 
none  of  you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest 
thou?  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your 
heart.  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth,  it 
is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away :  for  if 
I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come 
unto  you;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him 
unto  you.  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will 
reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of  righteous- 
ness, and  of  judgment:  of  sin,  because  they 
believe  not  on  me ;  of  righteousness,  because 
I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no  more; 

157' 


THE   FTFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    EASTER. 

of  judgment,  because  the  prince  of  this 
world  is  judged.  I  have  yet  many  things 
to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 
now.  Howbeit,  when  he,  the  Spirit  of 
Truth  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all 
truth:  for  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself; 
but  whatsoever  he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he 
speak:  and  he  will  show  you  things  to 
come.  He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he  shall 
receive  of  mine,  and  shall  show  it  unto  you. 
All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are  mine: 
therefore  said  I.  that  he  shall  take  of  mine, 
and  shall  show  it  unto  you. 


O 


2Ih^  jfiflth  ^mul<m  aftei[  dtater. 

THE   COLLECT. 

LOED,  from  whom  all  good  things  do 
come;  Grant  to  us  thy  humble  ser- 
vants, that  by  thy  holy  inspiration  we  may 
think  those  things  that  are  good,  and 
by  thy  merciful  guiding  may  perform 
the  same;  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

the  epistle..     James  i.  22. 

DE  ye  doers  of  the  Word,  and  not  hear- 
ers  only,  deceiving    your    ownselves. 
For    if    any   be    a   hearer    of    the    Word, 
and    not   a   doer,  he  is    like    unto   a   man 

158 


THE    FIFTTI    SUNDAY    AFTER    EASTER. 


beholding  his  natural  face  in  a  glass:  for 
he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth  his  way, 
and  straightway  forgetteth  what  manner 
of  man  he  was.  But  whoso  looketh  into 
the  perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  continu- 
eth  therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful  hearer, 
but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be 
blessed  in  his  deed.  If  any  man  among 
you  seem  to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not 
his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own  heart, 
this  man's  religion  is  vain.  Pure  religion 
and  undefiled  before  God  and  the  Father 
is  this,  To  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows 
in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  un- 
spotted from  the  world. 

the  GOSPEL.     John  xvi.  23. 

XT'  EEILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whatso- 
ever ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my 
Name,  he  will  give  it  you.  Hitherto  have 
ye  asked  nothing  in  my  Name :  ask,  and  ye 
shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 
These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in 
proverbs:  the  time  cometh  when  I  shall  no 
more  speak  unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  I 
shall  show  you  plainly  of  the  Father.  At 
that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  Name :  and  I 
say  not  unto  you,  that  I  will  pray  the 
Father  for  you;  for  the  Father  himself 
loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and 
have  believed  that  I  came  out  from  God.  I 
came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am  come 

159 


THE    ASCENSION    OF    CHRIST. 

into  the  world:  again,  I  leave  the  world, 
and  go  to  the  Father.  His  disciples  said 
unto  him,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly, 
and  speakest  no  proverb.  Now  are  we 
sure  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and 
needest  not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee: 
by  this  we  believe  that  thou  earnest  forth 
from  God.  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye 
now  believe?  Behold,  the  hour  cometh, 
yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered, 
every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me 
alone:  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the 
Father  is  with  me.  These  things  I  have 
spoken  unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have 
peace.  In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribula- 
tion: but  be  of  good  cheer,  I  have  over- 
come the  world. 


Win  Jlsrension-da]). 

THE    COLLECT. 

/^lEANT,  we  beseech  thee,  Almighty  God, 
that  like  as  we  do  believe  thy  only- 
begotten  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  have 
ascended  into  the  heavens;  so  we  may  also 
in  heart  and  mind  thither  ascend,  and 
with  him  continually  dwell,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one 
God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

160 


THE    ASCENSION    OF    CHRIST. 
FOR   THE   EPISTLE.      Acts  i.  1. 

HTHE  former  treatise  have  I  made,  0  The* 
ophilus,  of  all  that  Jesus  began  both 
to  do  and  teach,  until  the  day  in  which  he 
was  taken  up,  after  that  he  through  the 
Holy  Ghost  had  given  commandments  unto 
the  Apostles  whom  he  had  chosen :  to  whom 
also  he  showed  himself  alive  after  his  pas- 
sion by  many  infallible  proofs,  being  seen 
of  them  forty  days,  and  speaking  of  the 
things  pertaining  to  the  Kingdom  of  God: 
and,  being  assembled  together  with  them, 
commanded  them  that  they  should  not 
depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  the 
promise  of  the  Father,  which,  saith  he,  ye 
have  heard  of  me.  For  John  truly  bap- 
tized with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 
When  they  therefore  were  come  together, 
they  asked  of  him,  saying,  Lord,  wilt  thou 
at  this  time  restore  again  the  kino-dom  to 
Israel?  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not 
for  you  to  know  the  times  or  the  seasons, 
which  the  Father  hath  put  in  his  own  power. 
But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the 
Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you ;  and  ye  shall 
be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in  Jerusalem, 
and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth.  And  when 
he  had  spoken  these  things,  while  the}' 
beheld,    he   was    taken    up;    and    a   cloud 

161 


THE   ASCENSTON    OF   CHRIST. 

received  him  out  of  their  sight.  And  while 
they  looked  steadfastly  toward  heaven  as  he 
went  up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in 
white  apparel;  which  also  said,  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  into  heaven  ? 
this  same  Jesus,  which  is  taken  up  from  you 
into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner 
as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into  heaven. 

THE  gospel.     Mark  xvi.  14. 

TESUS  appeared  unto  the  eleven  as  they 
sat  at  meat,  and  upbraided  them  Avith 
their  unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  because 
they  believed  not  them  which  had  seen  him 
after  he  was  risen.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature.  He  that  believeth 
and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved  ;  but  he  that 
believeth  not,  shall  be  damned.  And  these 
signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe ;  In  my 
Name  shall  they  cast  out  devils;  they  shall 
speak  with  new  tongues ;  they  shall  take  up 
serpents;  and  if  they'  drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them;  they  shall  lay 
hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 
So  then  after  the  Lord  had  spoken  unto 
them,  he  was  received  up  into  heaven,  and 
sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  And  they 
went  forth,  and  preached  every  where,  the 
Lord  working  with  them,  and  confirming 
the  Word  with  signs  following. 

162 


SUNDAY    Ai'TER    ASCENSION-DAY. 


Jliuulag  after  Jtsrensiott-iag. 

THE    COLLECT. 

f\  GOD  the  King;  of  glory,  who  hast  exalted 
thine  only  Son  Jesus  Christ  with  great 
triumph  unto  thy  kingdom  in  heaven ;  We 
beseech  thee,  leave  us  not  comfortless;  but 
send  to  us  thine  Holy  Ghost  to  comfort  us, 
and  exalt  us  unto  the  same  place  whither 
our  Saviour  Christ  is  gone  before,  who 
liveth  and  reign eth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  one  God,  world  without  end.  Amen. 


the  epistle.    1  Peter  iv.  7. 


rpHE 


end  of  all  things  is  at  hand;  be  ye 
therefore  sober,  and  watch  unto  prayer. 
And  above  all  things  have  fervent  charity 
among  yourselves;  for  charity  shall  cover 
the  multitude  of  sins.  Use  hospitality  one 
to  another  without  grudging.  As  every 
man  hath  received  the  gift,  even  so  minister 
the  same  one  to  another,  as  good  stewards 
of  the  manifold  grace  of  God.  If  any  man 
speak,  let  him  speak  as  the  oracles  of  God; 
if  any  man  minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of  the 
ability  which  God  giveth;  that  God  in  all 
things  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ, 
to  whom  be  praise  and  dominion  for  ever 
and  ever.    Amen. 

163 


WHIT-SUNDAY. 

THE    GOSPEL.     John   xv.   26,    and  part  of 
chap.  xvi. 

\yHEN  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I 
will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father, 
even  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  which  proceedeth 
from  the  Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me.  And 
ye  also  shall  bear  witness,  because  ye  have 
been  with  me  from  the  beginning.  These 
things  have  I  spoken  nnto  f6%  that  ye 
should  not  be  offended.  They  shall  put  you 
out  of  the  synagogues:  yea,  the  time  cometh, 
that  whosoever  killeth  you  will  think  that 
he  doeth  God  service.  And  these  things 
will  they  do  unto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me.  But  these 
things  have  I  told  you,  that  when  the  time 
shall  come,  ye  may  remember  that  I  told 
you  of  them. 


THE   COLLECT. 

r\  ETERNAL  God,  who,  according  to  thy 
faithful  promise,  didst  send  the  Holy 
Ghost,  on  the  day  of  Pentecost;  Grant  us 
by  the  same  Spirit  to  have  a  rigl^t  judgment 
in  all  things,  and  evermore  to  rejoice  in  his 
holy  comfort;  through  the  merits  of  Christ 

164 


WHIT-SUNDAY. 

Jesus  our  Saviour,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 
with  thee,  in  the  unity  of  the  same  Spirit, 
one  God,  world  without  end.    Amen. 

FOR  THE   EPISTLE.      Acts  ii.  1. 

"V^HEN  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully 
come,  they  were  all  with  one  accord  in 
one  place.  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven  as  of  a  rushing  mighty 
wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they 
were  sitting.  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon 
each  of  them.  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak  with 
other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utter- 
ance. And  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusa- 
lem Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every  nation 
under  heaven.  Now  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  together  and 
were  confounded,  because  that  every  man 
heard  them  speak  in  his  own  language. 
And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  marvelled, 
saying  one  to  another,  Behold,  are  not  all 
these  which  speak,  Galileans?  And  how 
hear  we  every  man  in  our  own  tongue, 
wherein  we  were  born?  Parthians,  and 
Mecles,  and  Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea,  and  Cappa- 
docia,  in  Pontus,  and  Asia,  Phrygia,  and 
Pamphylia,  in  Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of 
Lybia  about  Cyrene,  and  strangers  of  Rome, 
Jews  and  Proselytes,  Cretes  and  Arabians, 

165 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  HOLY  GHOST. 

we  do  hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues  the 
wonderful  works  of  God. 

the  gospel.     John  xiv.  15. 

TESUS  said  unto  his  disciples,  If  ye  love 
me,  keep  my  commandments.  And  I 
will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you 
another  Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with 
you  for  ever;  even  the  Spirit  of  Truth, 
whom  the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it 
seetli  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him:  but 
ye  know  him;  for  he  dwelleth  with  you, 
and  shall  be  in  you.  I  will  not  leave  you 
comfortless ;  I  will  come  to  you.  Yet  a 
little  while,  and  the  world  seeth  me  no 
more;  but  ye  see  me:  because  I  live,  ye 
shall  live  also.  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and 
I  in  you.  He  that  hath  my  commandments, 
and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me; 
and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of  my 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  mani- 
fest myself  to  him.  Judas  saith  unto  him, 
(not  Iscariot,)  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou  wilt 
manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the 
world  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words; 
and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will 
come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with 
him.  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keepeth  not 
my  sayings;  and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is 
not  mine,  but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. 

166 


MONDAY    IN    WHTI  SUN-WEEK. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  being 
yet  present  with  you.  But  the  Comforter 
which  is  the  Holy  G-host,  whom  the  Father 
will  send  in  my  Name,  he  shall  teach  you 
all  things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your 
remembrance,  whatsoever  I  have  said  unto 
you.  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I 
give  unto  you:  not  as  the  world  giveth, 
give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid.  Ye  have 
heard  how  I  said  unto  you,  I  go  away,  and 
come  again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye 
would  rejoice,  because  I  said,  I  go  unto  the 
Father:  for  my  Father  is  greater  than  1. 
And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come  to 
pass,  that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  might 
believe.  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much 
with  you:  for  the  prince  of  this  world 
cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in  me.  But  that 
the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father; 
and  as  the  Father  gave  me  commandment, 
even  so  do  I. 


jfttondag  in  Ifthitsun-urwh. 


THE    COLLECT 


o 


GOD,  who  didst  teach  the  hearts  of  thy 
faithful  people,  by  sending  to  them  the 
light  of  thy  Holy  Spirit;  Grant  us  by  the 
same  Spirit  to  have  a  right  judgment  in  all 

167 


TUESDAY   IN    WHITSUN-WEEK. 

ness  rather  than  light,  because  their  deeds 
were  evil.  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil 
hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to  the  light, 
lest  his  deeds  should  be  reproved.  But  he 
that  doeth  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that 
his  deeds  may  be  made  manifest,  that  they 
are  wrought  in  God. 


0 


Hunting  in  W8Mt&m\-wtth 

THE   COLLECT. 

GOD,  who  as  at  this  time  didst  teach 
the  hearts  of  thy  faithful  people,  by 
sending  to  them  the  light  of  thy  Holy  Spirit ; 
Grant  us  by  the  same  Spirit  to  have  a  right 
judgment  in  all  things,  and  evermore  to 
rejoice  in  his  holy  comfort;  through  the 
merits  of  Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee,  in  the  unity 
of  the  same  Spirit,  one  God,  world  without 
end.     Amen. 

FOR   THE   EPISTLE.      Acts  viii.   14. 

T^THEN  the  Apostles  which  were  at  Jeru- 
salem heard  that  Samaria  had  received 
the  word  of  God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter 
and  John:  Who,  when  they  were  come 
down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they  might 
receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  (For  as  yet  he 
was  fallen  upon   none  of  them;   only  they 

170 


TUESDAY  IN  WHTTSUN-WEEK. 

were  baptized  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.)  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on 
them,  and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

the  gospel.     John  x.  1. 

Y^ERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that 
entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the  sheep- 
fold,  but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the 
same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber.  But  he  that 
entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the  shepherd  of 
the  sheep.  To  him  the  porter  openeth;  and 
the  sheep  hear  his  voice;  and  he  calleth  his 
own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 
And  when  he  putteth  forth  his  own  sheep, 
he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow 
him;  for  they  know  his  voice.  And  a 
stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee 
from  him;  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 
strangers.  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them ;  but  they  understood  not  what  things 
they  were  which  he  spake  unto  them.  Then 
said  Jesus  unto  them  again,  Yerily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 
All  that  ever  came  before  me  are  thieves 
and  robbers;  but  the  sheep  did  not  hear 
them.  I  am  the  door;  by  me  if  any  man 
enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in 
and  out,  and  find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh 
not,  but  for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to 
destroy:  I  am  come  that  they  might  have 
life,  and  that  they  might  have  it  more 
abundantly. 

171 


TRINITY-SUNDAY. 

<&\it  cjjln>t  £undag  after  jgentoat,  railed 
<&rittitg-£undag. 

THE   COLLECT. 

A  LMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who 
hast  given  unto  ns  thy  servants  grace, 
by  the  confession  of  a  true  faith,  to  acknow- 
ledge the  glory  of  the  eternal  Trinity,  and 
in  the  power  of  the  Divine  Majesty  to  wor- 
ship the  Unity ;  We  beseech  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  keep  us  steadfast  in  this  faith,  and 
evermore  defend  us  from  all  adversities,  who 
livest  and  reignest,  one  God,  world  without 
end.     Amen. 

FOR   THE   EPISTLE.      Eev,  iv.  1. 

A  FTER  this  I  looked,  and  oehold,  a  door 
was  opened  in  heaven:  and  the  first 
voice  which  T  heard  was  as  it  were  of  a 
trumpet  talking  with  me ;  which  said,  Come 
up  hither,  and  I  will  show  thee  things  which 
must  be  hereafter.  And  immediately  I  was 
in  the  Spirit :  and  behold,  a  throne  was  set 
in  heaven,  and  One  sat  on  the  throne.  And 
He  that  sat  was  to  look  upon  like  a  jasper 
and  a  sardine  stone:  and  there  was  a  rain- 
bow round  about  the  throne,  in  sight  like 
unto  an  emerald.  And  round  about  the 
throne  were  four  and  twenty  seats:  and 
upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders 
sitting,  clothed  in  white  raiment;  and  they 
had  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold.     And 

172 


TRINITY-SUNDAY. 

out  of  the  throne  proceeded  lightnings,  anor 
thunderings,  and  voices.  And  there  were 
seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  before  the 
throne,  which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  Grod. 
And  before  the  throne  there  was  a  sea  of 
glass  like  unto  crystal :  and  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne,  and  round  about  the  throne, 
were  four  beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and 
behind.  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a  lion, 
and  the  second  beast  like  a  calf,  and  the 
third  beast  had  a  face  as  a  man,  and  the 
fourth  beast  was  like  a  flying  eagle.  And 
the  four  beasts  had  each  of  them  six  wings 
about  him;  and  they  were  full  of  eyes 
within;  and  they  rest  not  day  and  night, 
saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty, which  was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come. 
And  when  those  beasts  give  glory,  and 
honor,  and  thanks  to  Him  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  the 
four  and  twenty  elders  fall  down  before  Him 
that  sat  on  the  throne,  and  worship  Him  that 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast  their  crowns 
before  the  throne,  saying,  Thou  art  worthy, 
O  Lord,  to  receive  glory,  and  honor,  and 
power;  for  thou  hast  created  all  things,  and 
for  thy  pleasure  they  are,  and  were  created. 

the  gospel.     John  iii.  1. 

rPHERE    was   a   man    of    the    Pharisees, 

named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews. 

The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  said 

173 


TRINITY-SUNDAY. 

unto  him,  Bahbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a 
teacher  come  from  God ;  for  no  man  can  do 
these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  except  God 
be  with  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except 
a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the 
Kingdom  of  God.  Nicodemus  saith  unto 
him,  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is 
old?  can  he  enter  the  second  time  into  his 
mother's  womb,  and  be  born?  Jesus  an- 
swered, Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of  the 
Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of 
God.  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is 
flesh ;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit 
is  spirit.  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee, 
Ye  must  be  born  again.  The  wind  bloweth 
where  it  listeth,  and  thou  nearest  the  sound 
thereof ;  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh, 
and  whither  it  goeth:  so  is  every  one  that 
is  born  of  the  Spirit.  Nicodemus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  How  can  these  things 
be?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel,  and  knowest 
not  these  things?  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  we  speak  that  we  do  know,  and 
testify  that  we  have  seen;  and  ye  receive 
not  our  witness.  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how  shall  ye 
believe,  if  I  tell  you  of  heavenly  things? 
And  no  man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven, 
but  he  that  came  down  from  heaven,  even 

174 


THE    FIRST    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRTNITY. 

the  Son  of  Man  which  is  in  heaven.  And 
as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilder- 
ness, even  so  must  the  Son  of  Man  be  lifted 
up ;  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life. 


O 


lite  J[irst  £uiutotr  after  Sfrinitg. 

THE   COLLECT. 

God,  the  strength  of  all  those  who  put 
their  trust  in  thee;  Mercifully  accept 
our  prayers ;  and  because,  through  the  weak- 
ness of  our  mortal  nature,  we  can  do  no 
good  thing  without  thee,  grant  us  the  help 
of  thy  grace,  that  in  keeping  thy  command- 
ments we  may  please  thee,  both  in  will  and 
deed ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

the  epistle.    1  John  iv.  7. 

"DELOVED,  let  us  love  one  another;  for 
love  is  of  God,  and  every  one  that 
loveth  is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth  God. 
He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  God;  for 
God  is  love.  In  this  was  manifested  the 
love  of  God  toward  us,  because  that  God 
sent  his  only -begotten  Son  into  the  world, 
that  we  might  live  through  him.  Herein  is 
love,  not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he 
loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propi- 
tiation  for   our   sins.     Beloved,   if  God  so 

175 


THE   FIRST    SUNDAY    AFTER   TRINITY. 

loved  ns;  we  ought  also  to  love  one  another. 
No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time.  If  we  * 
love  one  another,  God  dwelleth  in  us,  and 
his  love  is  perfected  in  us.  Hereby  know 
we  that  we  dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us; 
because  he  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit.  And 
we  have  seen  and  do  testify  that  the  Father 
sent  the  Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 
Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus  is  the 
Son  of  God,  God  dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in 
God.  And  we  have  known  and  believed 
the  love  that  God  hath  to  us.  God  is  love ; 
and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in 
God,  and  God  in  him.  Herein  is  our  love 
made  perfect,  that  we  may  have  boldness  in 
in  the  day  of  judgment;  because  as  he  is,  so 
are  we  in  this  world.  There  is  no  fear  in 
love;  but  perfect  love  casteth  out  fear: 
because  fear  hath  torment.  He  that  feareth 
is  not  made  perfect  in  love.  We  love  him, 
because  he  first  loved  us.  If  a  man  say,  I 
love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a 
liar:  for  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother 
whom  he  hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen?  And  this  com- 
mandment have  we  from  him,  That  he  who 
loveth  God  love  his  brother  also. 

the  gospel.    Luke  xvi.  19. 

HPHERE  was  a  certain  rich   man,  which 

was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen, 

and   fared   sumptuously   every   da  v.     And 

176 


THE    FIRST    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

there  was  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus, 
which  was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and 
desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  which 
fell  from  the  rich  man's  table:  moreover 
the  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died,  and  was 
carried  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom. 
The  rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried; 
and  in  hell  he  lilted  up  his  eyes,  being  in 
torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and 
Lazarus  in  his  bosom.  And  he  cried  and 
said,  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me, 
and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip 
of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue; 
for  I  am  tormented  in  this  flame.  But 
Abraham  said,  Son,  remember  that  thou  in 
thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good  things,  and 
likewise  Lazarus  evil  things;  but  now  he  is 
comforted,  and  thou  art  tormented.  And 
beside  all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is 
a  great  gulf  fixed :  so  that  they  which  would 
pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot;  neither  can 
they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come  from 
thence.  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  there- 
fore, lather,  that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to 
my  father's  house:  for  I  have  five  brethren; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also 
come  into  this  place  of  torment.  Abraham 
saith  unto  him,  They  have  Moses  and  the 
Prophets ;  let  them  hear  them.  And  he  said, 
Nay,  father  Abraham ;  but  if  one  went  unto 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent.     And 

177 


THE    SECOND    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear  not  Moses 
and  the  Prophets,  neither  will  they  be  per- 
suaded though  one  rose  from  the  dead. 


®he  $tttm&  £undag  after  ©riwig. 


THE    COLLECT. 


0 


LORD,  who  never  failest  to  help  and 
govern  those  whom  thou  dost  bring 
up  in  thy  steadfast  fear  and  love;  Keep  us, 
we  beseech  thee,  under  the  protection  of  thy 
good  providence,  and  make  us  to  have  a 
perpetual  fear  and  love  of  thy  holy  Name; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

the  epistle.    1  John  iii.  13. 

IV/TARVEL  not,  my  brethren,  if  the  world 
hate  you.  We  know  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life,  because  we 
love  the  brethren.  He  that  loveth  not 
his  brother  abideth  in  death.  Whosoever 
hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer;  and  ye 
know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life 
abiding  in  him.  Hereby  perceive  we  the 
love  of  God,  because  he  laid  down  his  life 
for  us;  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives 
for  the  brethren.  But  whoso  hath  this 
world's  good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels  of  com- 

178 


THE    SECOND    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

passion  from  him,  how  dwelleth  the  love  of 
God  in  him?  My  little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue;  but  in 
deed  and  in  truth.  And  hereby  we  know 
that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure 
our  hearts  before  him.  For  if  our  heart 
condemn  us,  God  is  greater  than  our  heart, 
and  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved,  if  our 
heart  condemn  us  not,  then  have  we  confi- 
dence toward  God.  And  whatsoever  we 
ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep  his 
commandments,  and  do  those  things  that 
are  pleasing  in  his  sight.  And  this  is  his 
commandment,  That  Ave  should  believe  on 
the  Name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love 
one  another,  as  he  gave  us  commandment. 
And  he  that  keepeth  his  commandments 
dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  him.  And 
hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by 
the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 

the  gospel.     Luke  xiv.  16. 

A  CEETAIN"  man  made  a  great  supper, 
and  bade  many;  and  sent  his  servant 
at  supper- time  to  say  to  them  that  were 
bidden,  Come,  for  all  things  are  now  ready. 
And  they  all  with  one  consent  began  to 
make  excuse.  The  first  said  unto  him,  I 
have  bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and  I  must 
needs  go  and  see  it ;  I  pray  thee  have  me 
excused.  And  another  said,  I  have  bought 
five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them ; 

179 


THE   THIRD    SUNDAY    AFTER   TRINITY. 

I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And  another 
said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I 
cannot  come.  So  that  servant  came,  and 
showed  his  lord  these  things.  Then  the 
master  of  the  house  being  angry  said  to  his 
servant,  Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and 
lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither  the 
poor,  and  the  maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the 
blind.  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  it  is 
done  as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet 
there  is  room.  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant,  Go  out  into  the  highways  and 
hedges,  and  compel  them  to  come  in,  that 
my  house  may  be  filled.  For  I  say  unto 
you,  that  none  of  those  men  which  were 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 


3foq  ®lunl  £iuulag  aflteq  Smnittr. 

THE    COLLECT. 

f\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  to 
hear  us;  and  grant  that  we,  to  whom 
thou  hast  given  an  hearty  desire  to  pray, 
may,  by  thy  mighty  aid,  be  defended  and 
comforted  in  all  dangers  and  adversities; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE    EPTSTLE.       1  Pet.  V.  5, 

A  -L.L  of  you  be  subject  one  to  another,  and 
~  be  clothed  with  humility;  for  God 
resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth  graee  to  the 

ISO 


THE    THIRD    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

humble.  Humble  y<  >n  rs<  "Ives  therefore  under 
the  mighty  hand  of  G-od,  that  he  may  exalt 
you  in  due  time:  casting  all  your  care  upon 
him,  for  he  careth  for  you.  Be  sober,  be 
vigilant:  because  your  adversary  the  devil, 
as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seeking 
whom  he  may  devour :  whom  resist  stead- 
fast in  the  faith,  knowing  that  the  same 
afflictions  are  accomplished  in  your  brethren 
that  are  in  the  world.  But  the  (rod  of  all 
grace  who  hath  called  us  unto  big  eternal 
glory  by  Christ  Jesns,  after  that  ye  have 
suffered  a  while,  make  you  perfect,  stab- 
lish,  strengthen,  settle  you.  To  him  be 
glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

the  gospel.     Luke  XV.  1. 

H^HEN  drew  near  unto  him  all  the  publi- 
cans and  sinners  for  to  hear  him.  And 
the  Pharisees  and  Scribes  murmured,  say- 
ing, This  man  receiveth  sinners,  and  eatetb 
with  them.  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying,  What  man  of  you  having 
an  hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them, 
doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the 
wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost. 
until  he  find  it?  And  when  he  hath  found 
it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders  rejoicing. 
And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  to- 
gether   his  friends    and    neighbors,    sa}dng 

1«1 


THE    FOURTH    SUNDAY    APThR    TRINITY. 

unto  them,  Eejoice  with  me;  for  I  have 
found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I  say 
unto  you,  that  likewise  joy  shall  be  in 
heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more 
than  over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons, 
which  need  no  repentance.  Either  what 
woman,  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  candle, 
and  sweep  the  house,  and  search  diligently 
till  she  find  it?  And  when  she  hath  found 
it,  she  calleth  her  friends  and  her  neighbors 
together,  saying,  Rejoice  with  me;  for  I 
have  found  the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 
Likewise,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in 
the  presence  of  the  Angels  of  Grod  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth. 


Wht  (Jjourth  ^umtag  aftini  tlrinitir. 

THE   COLLECT. 

f\  GrOD,  the  protector  of  all  that  trust  in 
thee,  without  whom  nothing  is  strong, 
nothing  is  holy;  Increase  and  multiply 
upon  us  thy  mercy;  that,  thou  being  our 
ruler  and  guide,  we  may  so  pass  through 
things  temporal,  that  we  finally  lose  not  the 
tilings  eternal.  Grant  this,  O  heavenly 
Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

182 


THE   FOURTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

the  epistle.     Kom.  viii.  18. 

BECKON  that  the  sufferings  of  this 
present  time  are  not  worthy  to  be  com- 
pared with  the  glor y  which  shall  be  revealed 
in  us.  For  the  earnest  expectation  of  the 
creature  waiteth  for  the  manifestation  of  the 
sons  of  God.  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by 
reason  of  Him  who  hath  subjected  the  same, 
in  hope;  because  the  creature  itself  also 
shall  be  delivered  from  the  bondage  of  cor- 
ruption into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  chil- 
dren of  God.  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain 
together  until  now.  And  not  only  they,  but 
ourselves  also,  which  have  the  first-fruits  of 
the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  within 
ourselves,  waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit, 
the  redemption  of  our  body. 

the  gospel.     Luke  vi.  36. 

"DE  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father 
also  is  merciful.  Judge  not,  and  ye 
shall  not  be  judged:  condemn  not,  and  ye 
shall  not  be  condemned:  forgive,  and  ye 
shall  be  forgiven :  give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you ;  good  measure,,  pressed  down,  and 
shaken  together,  and  running  over,  shall 
men  give  into  your  bosom.  For  with  the 
same  measure  that  ye  mete  withal  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you  again.     And  he  spake 

183 


THE    FIFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

a  parable  unto  them,  Can  the  blind  lead  the 
blind?  shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the 
ditch?  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  mas- 
ter; but  every  one  that  is  perfect  shall  be 
as  his  master.  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  per- 
ceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye?  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Brother,  let  me  pull  out  the  mote 
that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  tl^self  be- 
holdest not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt 
thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote  that  is 
in  thy  brother's  eye. 


§lt*  4ifth  £tmctag  afltot  SMmtg. 

THE   COLLECT. 

TYRANT,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  that 
the  course  of  this  world  may  be  so 
peaceably  ordered  by  thy  governance,  that 
thy  Church  may  joyfully  serve  thee  in  all 
godly  quietness;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle,     i  Peter  iii.  8. 

DE  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having  compassion 

one  of  another;    love  as  brethren,  be 

pitiful,  be  courteous;  not  rendering  evil  for 

184 


THE    FIFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

evil,  or  railing  for  railing ;  but  contrariwise, 
blessing,  knowing  that  ye  are  thereunto 
called,  that  ye  should  inherit  a  blessing. 
For  he  that  will  love  life,  and  see  good 
days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil, 
and  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile:  let 
him  eschew  evil,  and  do  good;  let  him  seek 
peace,  and  ensue  it.  For  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord  are  over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears 
are  open  unto  their  prayers:  but  the  face 
of  the  Lord  is  against  them  that  do  evil. 
And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye  be 
followers  of  that  which  is  good?  But  and 
if  ye  suffer  for  righteousness'  sake,  happy 
are  ye:  and  be  not  afraid  of  their  terror, 
neither  be  troubled;  but  sanctify  the  Lord 
God  in  your  hearts. 

the  gospel.     Luke  v.  1. 

TT  came  to  pass,  that,  as  the  people  pressed 
upon  him  to  hear  the  Word  of  God,  he 
stood  by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret,  and  saw 
two  ships  standing  by  the  lake:  but  the 
fishermen  were  gone  out  of  them,  and  were 
washing  their  nets.  And  he  entered  into 
one  of  the  ships,  which  was  Simon's,  and 
prayed  him  that  he  would  thrust  out  a  little 
from  the  land.  And  he  sat  down,  and 
taught  the  people  out  of  the  ship.  Now, 
when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto 
Simon,  Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and  let 
down  your  nets  for  a  draught.     And  Simon 

185 


THE   SIXTH    SUNDAY   AFTER   TRINITY. 

answering  said  unto  him,  Master,  we  have 
toiled  all  the  night,  and  have  taken  nothing ; 
nevertheless  at  thy  word  I  will  let  clown 
the  net.  And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  enclosed  a  great  multitude  of  fishes; 
and  their  net  brake.  And  they  beckoned 
unto  their  partners,  which  were  in  the  other 
ship,  that  they  should  come  and  help  them. 
And  they  came,  and  filled  both  the  ships, 
so  that  they  began  to  sink.  When  Simon 
Peter  saw  it,  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees, 
saying,  Depart  from  me;  for  I  am  a  sinful 
man,  0  Lord.  For  he  was  astonished,  and 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of 
the  fishes  which  they  had  taken;  and  so 
was  also  James,  and  John,  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  which  were  partners  with  Simon. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not: 
from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch  men.  And 
when  they  had  brought  their  ships  to  land; 
they  forsook  all,  and  followed  him. 


<$ht  gfixth  Stondag  after  ®rin% 

THE   COLLECT. 

GOD,  who  hast  prepared  for  those  who 
love  thee  such  good  things  as  pass 
man's  understanding;  Pour  into  our  hearts 
such  love  toward  thee,  that  we,  loving  thee 
above  all  things,  may  obtain  thy  promises, 

186 


o 


THE   SIXTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   TRINITY. 

which  exceed  all  that  we  can  desire ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.   Amen. 

THE  epistle.    Eom.  vi.  3. 

17"  NOW  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us  as  were 
baptized  into  Jesus  Christ  were  baptized 
into  his  death  ?  Therefore  we  are  buried 
with  him  by  baptism  into  death;  that  like 
as  Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the 
glory  of  the  Father,  even  so  we  also  should 
walk  in  newness  of  life.  For  if  we  have 
been  planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his 
resurrection :  knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  of 
sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin.  For  he  that  is  dead 
is  freed  from  sin.  Now  if  we  be  dead  with 
Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live 
with  him :  knowing  that  Christ  being  raised 
from  the  dead  dieth  no  more ;  death  hath  no 
more  dominion  over  him.  For  in  that  he 
died,  he  died  unto  sin  once;  but  in  that  he 
liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God.  Likewise  reckon 
ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed  unto 
sin,  but  alive  unto  God,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

THE   GOSPEL.     Matt.  V.  20. 

TESUS    said   unto    his    disciples,    Except 

your    righteousness    shall    exceed    the 

righteousness  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 

187 


THE    SEVENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into  the  Kingdom 
of  Heaven.  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not  kill ; 
and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgment.  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his  brother  without 
a  cause  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment : 
and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother, 
Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council :  but 
whosoever  shall  say,  Thou  fool,,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  hell-fire.  Therefore  if  thou  bring 
thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest 
that  thy  brother  hath  aught  against  thee, 
leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go 
thy  way;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother, 
and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift.  Agree 
with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou 
art  in  the  way  with  him;  lest  at  any  time 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and 
the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and 
thou  be  cast  into  prison.  Verily  I  say  unto 
thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost  far- 
thing; 


®he  Jsttiwtlt  fHnutag  after  SWnttf*. 

THE   COLLECT. 

T  ORD  of  all  power  and  might,  who  art 

the  author  and  giver  of  all  good  things ; 

Graft  in  our  hearts  the  love  of  thv  Name, 

188 


THE    SEVENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

increase  in  us  true  religion,  nourish  us  with 
all  goodness,  and  of  thy  great  mercy  keep 
us  in  the  same;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 


THE   EPISTLE.     Roill.  vi.  19. 


I 


SPEAK  after  the  manner  of  men,  be- 
cause of  the  infirmity  of  jouv  flesh: 
for  as  ye  have  yielded  your  members  ser- 
vants to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity,  unto 
iniquity;  even  so  now  yield  your  members 
servants  to  righteousness,  unto  holiness. 
For  when  ye  were  the  servants  of  sin,  vq 
were  free  from  righteousness.  What  fruit 
had  ye  then  in  those  things  whereof  ye  are 
now  ashamed?  for  the  end  of  those  things 
is  death.  But  now  being  made  free  from 
sin,  and  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have 
your  fruit  unto  holiness,  and  the  end  ever- 
lasting life.  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death ; 
but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

the  gospel.    Mark  viii.  1. 

TN  those  days  the  multitude  being  very 
great,  and  having  nothing  to  eat,  Jesus 
called  his  disciples  unto  him,  and  saith  unto 
them,  I  have  compassion  on  the  multitude, 
because  they  have  now  been  with  me  three 
days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat :  and  if  I  send 

189 


THE    ETGHTH    SUNDAY   AFTER   TRINITY. 

them  away  fasting  to  their  own  houses,  they 
will  faint  by  the  way ;  for  divers  of  them 
came  from  far.  And  his  disciples  answered 
him,  From  whence  can  a  man  satisfy  these 
men  with  bread  here  in  the  wilderness? 
And  he  asked  them,  How  many  loaves  have 
ye?  And  they  said,  Seven.  And  he  com- 
manded the  people  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground:  and  he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  them:  and  they  did 
set  them  before  the  people.  And  they  had 
a  few  small  fishes;  and  he  blessed,  and  com- 
manded to  set  them  also  before  them.  So 
they  did  eat,  and  were  filled:  and  they  took 
up  of  the  broken  meat  that  was  left  seven 
baskets.  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  four  thousand.  And  he  sent  them 
away. 


©he  (Eighth  Jsiuutag  after  ®rm% 

THE   COLLECT. 

f\  GrOD,  whose  never-failing  providence 
ordereth  all  things  both  in  heaven  and 
earth;  We  humbly  beseech  thee  to  put 
away  from  us  all  hurtful  things,  and  to  give 
us  those  things  which  are  profitable  for  us; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

190 


THE    EIGHTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 


THE  epistle.     Kom.  viii.  12. 

"DRETHREN,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the 
flesh,  to  live  after  the  flesh.  For  if  ye 
live  after  the  flesh,  ye  shall  die;  but  if  ye 
through  the  Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of 
the  body,  ye  shall  live.  For  as  many  as 
are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the 
sons  of  God.  For  ye  have  not  received  the 
spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear ;  but  ye  have 
received  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father.  The  Spirit  itself  bear- 
eth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the 
children  of  God.  And  if  children,  then 
heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with  him, 
that  we  may  be  also  glorified  together. 

the  gospel.    Matt.  vii.  15. 

"DEW ARE  of  false  prophets,  which  come 
to  you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly 
they  are  ravening  wolves.  Ye  shall  know 
them  by  their  fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes 
of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles?  Even  so  every 
good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit;  but  a 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit.  A 
good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  nei- 
ther can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 
fruit.  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
fire.  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall 
know  them.     Not  every  one  that  saith  unto 

191 


THE    NINTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  King- 
dom of  Heaven ;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 


Ufa  Iftttth  Stattdag  after  Urimtg. 

THE    COLLECT. 

/^EANT  to  us,  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  the 
spirit  to  think  and  do  always  such 
things  as  are  right;  that  we,  who  cannot  do 
any  thing  that  is  good  without  thee,  may 
by  thee  be  enabled  to  live  according  to  thy 
will;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

THE   EPISTLE.      1  Cor.  X.  1. 

gRETHREN,  I  would  not  that  ye  should 
be  ignorant,  how  that  all  our  fathers 
were  under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed 
through  the  sea;  and  were  all  baptized 
unto  Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea; 
and  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual  meat;  and 
did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink;  (for 
they  drank  of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  fol- 
lowed them,  and  that  Rock  was  Christ.) 
But  with  many  of  them  Grod  was  not  well 
pleased;  for  they  were  overthrown  in  the 
wilderness.  Now  these  things  were  our 
examples,  to  the  intent  we  should  not  lust 
after  evil  things,  as  thev  also  lusted.     Nei- 

192 


THE   NINTH    SUNDAY   AFTER    TRINITY. 

ther  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were  some  of  them ; 
as  it  is  written,  The  people  sat  down  to  eat 
and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play.  Neither 
let  ns  commit  fornication,  as  some  of  them 
committed,  and  fell  in  one  day  three  and 
twenty  thousand.  Neither  let  us  tempt 
Christ,  as  some  of  them  also  tempted,  and 
were  destroyed  of  serpents.  Neither  mur- 
mur ye,  as  some  of  them  also  murmured, 
and  were  destroyed  of  the  destroyer.  Now 
all  these  things  happened  unto  them  for 
examples:  and  they  are  written  for  our 
admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the 
world  are  come.  Wherefore  let  him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 
There  hath  no  temptation  taken  you  but 
such  as  is  common  to  man:  but  God  is 
faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be 
tempted  above  that  ye  are  able;  but  will 
with  the  temptation  also  make  a  way  to 
escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

the  gospel.    Luke  xvi.  1. 

TESUS  said  unto  his  disciples,  There  was 
a  certain  rich  man,  which  had  a  steward ; 
and  the  same  was  accused  unto  him  that  he 
had  wasted  his  goods.  And  he  called  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  How  is  it  that  I  hear  this 
of  thee?  give  an  account  of  thy  steward- 
ship ;  for  thou  mayest  be  no  longer  steward. 
Then  the  steward  said  within  himself,  What 
shall  I  do;  for  my  lord  taketh  away  from 

193 


THE   TENTH    SUNDAY   AFTER   TRINITY. 

me  the  stewardship :  I  cannot  dig ;  to  beg  I 
am  ashamed.  I  am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the  stewardship, 
they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses.  So 
he  called  every  one  of  his  lord's  debtors 
unto  him,  and  said  unto  the  first,  How  much 
owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ?  And  he  said,  An 
hundred  measures  of  oil.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly, 
and  write  fifty.  Then  said  he  to  another, 
And  how  much  owest  thou?  And  he  said, 
An  hundred  measures  of  wheat.  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  write  four- 
score. And  the  lord  commended  the  unjust 
steward,  because  he  had  done  wisely:  for 
the  children  of  this  world  are  in  their  ffene- 
ration  wiser  than  the  children  of  light.  And 
I  say  unto  you,  Make  to  yourselves  friends 
of  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness;  that, 
when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive  you  into 
everlasting  habitations. 


i§M  Stetth  Stanton  after  ilrimtg. 


THE   COLLECT. 


ET  thy  merciful  ears,  0  Lord,  be  open  to 

the  prayers  of  thy  humble  suppliants; 

and  that  they   may  obtain  their  petitions, 

make   them   to   ask    such    things   as   shall 

194 


THE  TENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.] 

please  thee;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


THE    EPISTLE.      1  Cor.  Xli.  1. 


C 


ONCERNING  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I 
would  not  have  you  ignorant.  Ye  know 
that  ye  were  Gentiles,  carried  away  unto 
these  dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 
Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand,  that 
no  man  speaking  by  the  Spirit  of  God  call- 
eth  Jesus  accursed;  and  that  no  man  can 
say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts, 
but  the  same  Spirit.  And  there  are  differ- 
ences of  administrations,  but  the  same  Lord. 
And  there  are  diversities  of  operations,  but 
it  is  the  same  God  which  worketh  all  in  all. 
But  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given 
to  every  man  to  profit  withal.  For  to  one 
is  given,  by  the  Spirit,  the  word  of  wisdom ; 
to  another,  the  word  of  knowledge,  by  the 
same  Spirit;  to  another,  faith,  by  the  same 
Spirit ;  to  another,  the  gifts  of  healing,  by 
the  same  Spirit;  to  another,  the  working  of 
miracles;  to  another,  prophecy;  to  another, 
discerning  of  fcpirits;  to  another,  divers 
kinds  of  tongues;  to  another,  the  interpre- 
tation of  tongues.  But  all  these  worketh 
that  one  and  the  self-same  Spirit,  dividing 
to  every  man  severally  as  he  will. 

195 


A 


THE   ELEVENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

the  gospel.     Luke  xix.  41. 

ND  when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld 
the  city,  and  wept  over  it,  saying,  If 
thou  hadst  known,  even  thou,  at  least  in 
this  thy  day,  the  things  which  belong  unto 
thy  peace!  but  now  they  are  hid  from  thine 
eyes.  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee, 
that  thine  enemies  shall  cast  a  trench  about 
thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and  keep 
thee  in  on  every  side,  and  shall  lay  thee 
even  with  the  ground,  and  thy  children 
within  thee;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in 
thee  one  stone  upon  another ;  because  thou 
knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation.  And 
he  went  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast 
out  them  that  sold  therein,  and  them  that 
bought;  saying  unto  them,  It  is  written, 
My  house  is  the  house  of  prayer;  but  ye 
have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves.  And  he 
taught  daily  in  the  temple. 


®h*  <8%£nt!t  jsumtett  after  ®mutir. 

THE    COLLECT. 

C\  GOD,  who  declarest  thy  Almighty 
power  chiefly  in  showing  mercy  and 
pity;  Mercifully  grant  unto  us  such  a 
measure  of  thy  grace,  that  we,  running  the 
way  of  thy  commandments,  may  obtain  thy 

196 


THE    ELEVENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

gracious  promises,  and  be  made  partakers 
of  thy  heavenly  treasure;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE   EPISTLE.       1  Cor.  XV.  1. 

"DRETHREN,  I  declare  unto  you  the  Gos- 
pel which  I  preached  unto  you,  which 
also  ye  have  received,  and  wherein  ye  stand ; 
by  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if  ye  keep  in 
memory  what  I  preached  unto  you,  unless 
ye  have  believed  in  vain.  For  I  delivered 
unto  you  first  of  all,  that  which  I  also 
received,  how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins 
according  to  the  Scriptures;  and  that  he 
was  buried,  and  that  he  rose  again  the  third 
day  according  to  the  Scriptures.  And  that 
he  was  seen  of  Cephas,  then  of  the  twelve; 
after  that,  he  was  seen  of  above  five  hun- 
dred brethren  at  once :  of  whom  the  greater 
part  remain  unto  this  present,  but  some  are 
fallen  asleep.  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
James;  then  of  all  the  Apostles.  And  last 
of  all  he  was  seen  of  me  also,  as  of  one 
born  out  of  due  time.  For  I  am  the  least 
of  the  Apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be 
called  an  Apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the 
Church  of  God.  But  by  the  grace  of  God 
I  am  what  I  am:  and  his  grace  which  was 
bestowed  upon  me  was  not  in  vain;  but  I 
labored  more  abundantly  than  they  all ;  yet 
not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which  was  with 

197 


THE    TWELFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   TRINITY. 

me.     Therefore  whether  it  were  I  or  they, 
so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  believed. 

the  gospel.    Luke  xviii.  9. 

TESUS  spake  this  parable  unto  certain 
which  trusted  in  themselves  that  they 
were  righteous,  and  despised  others:  Two 
men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray;  the 
one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  Publican. 
The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with 
himself:  God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not 
as  other  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adul- 
terers, or  even  as  this  Publican.  I  fast  twice 
in  the  week,  I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  pos- 
sess. And  the  Publican,  standing  afar  off, 
would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto 
heaven,  but  smote  upon  his  breast,  saying, 
God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner!  I  tell  you, 
this  man  went  down  to  his  house  justified 
rather  than  the  other:  for  every  one  that 
exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased;  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 


©hi*  atodjfth  £mttteg  after  $rm% 

THE   COLLECT. 

ALMIGHTY   and   everlasting   God,   who 

art  always  more  ready  to  hear  than  we 

to  pray,  and  art  wont  to   give  more  than 

either   we  desire   or   deserve;    Pour  down 

198 


THE    TWELFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

upon  us  the  abundance  of  thy  mercy;  for- 
giving us  those  things  whereof  our  con- 
science is  afraid,  and  giving  us  those  good 
things  which  we  are  not  worthy  to  ask,  but 
through  the  merits  and  mediation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  thy  Son,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     2  Cor.  iii.  4. 

^UCH  trust  have  we  through  Christ  to 
God  ward:  not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  anything  as  of  ourselves; 
but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God.  Who  also 
hath  made  us  able  ministers  of  the  New 
Testament;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the 
spirit:  for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit 
giveth  life.  But  if  the  ministration  of  death, 
written  and  engraven  in  stones,  was  glori- 
ous, so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses  for 
the  glory  of  his  countenance,  which  glory 
was  to  be  done  away;  how  shall  not  the 
ministration  of  the  spirit  be  rather  glorious? 
For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation  be 
glory,  much  more  doth  the  ministration  of 
righteousness  exceed  in  glory. 

the  gospel.    Mark  vii.  3i. 

'  J  ESUS,  departing  from  the  coasts  of  T}^re 
and  Sidon,  came  unto  the  Sea  of  Gali- 
lee,   through    the    midst    of    the    coasts    of 
Decapolis.     And  thev  bring   unto  him  one 

199 


THE    TWELFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

me.     Therefore  whether  it  were  I  or  they, 
so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  believed. 

the  gospel.    Luke  xviii.  9. 

TESUS  spake  this  parable  unto  certain 
which  trusted  in  themselves  that  they 
were  righteous,  and  despised  others:  Two 
men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray;  the 
one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  Publican. 
The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with 
himself:  God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not 
as  other  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adul- 
terers, or  even  as  this  Publican.  I  fast  twice 
in  the  week,  I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  pos- 
sess. And  the  Publican,  standing  afar  off, 
would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto 
heaven,  but  smote  upon  his  breast,  saying, 
God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner !  I  tell  you, 
this  man  went  down  to  his  house  justified 
rather  than  the  other:  for  every  one  that 
exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased;  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 


(Blu  Sfardfltft  §tattdag  after  $Mnttg. 

THE   COLLECT. 

ALMIGHTY   and   everlasting   God,   who 

art  always  more  ready  to  hear  than  we 

to  pray,  and  art  wont  to   give  more  than 

either   we  desire   or   deserve;    Pour  down 

198 


THE    TWELFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

upon  us  the  abundance  of  thy  mercy;  for- 
giving us  those  things  whereof  our  con- 
science is  afraid,  and  giving  us  those  good 
things  which  we  are  not  worthy  to  ask,  but 
through  the  merits  and  mediation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  thy  Son,  our  Lord.     Amtn. 

the  epistle.     2  Cor.  iii.  4. 

mJCH  trust  have  we  through  Christ  to 
Godward:  not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  anything  as  of  ourselves; 
but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God.  Who  also 
hath  made  us  able  ministers  of  the  New 
Testament;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the 
spirit:  for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit 
giveth  life.  But  if  the  ministration  of  death, 
written  and  engraven  in  stones,  was  glori- 
ous, so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses  for 
the  glory  of  his  countenance,  which  glory 
was  to  be  done  away;  how  shall  not  the 
ministration  of  the  spirit  be  rather  glorious? 
For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation  be 
glory,  much  more  doth  the  ministration  of 
righteousness  exceed  in  glory. 

the  gospel.    Mark  vii.  31, 

JESUS,  departing  from  the  coasts  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  came  unto  the  Sea  of  Gali- 
lee,   through    the    midst    of    the    coasts    of 
Decapolis.     And  thev  bring   unto  him  one 

199 


THE   THIRTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   TRINITY, 

that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in 
his  speech ;  and  they  beseech  him  to  put  his 
hand  upon  him.  And  he  took  him  aside 
from  the  multitude,  and  put  his  fingers  into 
his  ears,  and  he  spit,  and  touched  his 
tongue;  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  JSphphatha,  that 
is,  Be  opened.  And  straightway  his  ears 
were  opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue 
was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain.  And  he 
charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man : 
but  the  more  he  charged  them,  so  much  the 
more  a  great  deal  they  published  it;  and 
were  beyond  measure  astonished,  saying, 
He  hath  done  all  things  well;  he  maketh 
both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to 
speak. 


®k  ®hirtentth  £unctog  after  aWmtg. 

THE   COLLECT. 

A  LMIGHTY  and  merciful  God,  of  whose 
only  gift  it  cometh  that  thy  faithful 
people  do  unto  thee  true  and  laudable  ser- 
vice; Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  that  we  may 
so  faithfully  serve  thee  in  this  life,  that  we 
fail  not  finally  to  attain  thy  heavenly  pro- 
mises; through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Airifen. 

200 


THE    THIRTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   TRINITY. 


THE  epistle.     Gal.  iii.  16. 


T 


O  Abraham  and  his  seed  were  the  pro- 
mises made.  He  saith  not,  And  to 
seeds,  as  of  many;  but  as  of  one,  And  to 
thy  seed,  which  is  Christ.  And  this  I  say, 
That  the  covenant,  that  was  confirmed 
before  of  God  in  Christ,  the  Law,  which 
was  four  hundred  and  thirty  years  after, 
cannot  disannul,  that  it  should  make  the 
promise  of  none  effect.  For  if  the  inherit- 
ance be  of  the  Law,  it  is  no  more  of  pro- 
mise; but  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by 
promise.  Wherefore  then  serveth  the  Law  ? 
It  was  added  because  of  transgressions,  till 
the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the  promise 
was  made;  and  it  was  ordained  by  angels 
in  the  hand  of  a  mediator.  Now  a  mediator 
is  not  a  mediator  of  one;  but  God  is  one. 
Is  the  Law  then  against  the  promises  of 
God  ?  God  forbid :  for  if  there  had  been  a 
law  given  which  could  have  given  life, 
verily  righteousness  should  have  been  by 
the  Law.  But  the  Scripture  hath  concluded 
all  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to  them  that 
believe. 

the  gospel.     Luke  x.  23. 

L>LESSED    are   the    eyes    which    see    the 

tilings  that   ye    see.     For  I  tell    you, 

that  inanv  prophets  and  kings  have  desired 

201 


THE   THIRTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   TRINITY. 

to  see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have 
not  seen  them;  and  to  hear  those  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them, 
And  behold,  a  certain  Lawyer  stood  up, 
and  tempted  him,  saying,  Master,  what  shall 
I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life?  He  said  unto 
him,  What  is  written  in  the  Law?  how 
readest  thou?  And  he  answering  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind; 
and  thy  neighbour  as  thyselE  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Thou  hast  answered  right:  this 
do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  But  he,  willing  to 
justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who 
is  my  neighbor?  And  Jesus  answering 
said,  A  certain  man  went  down  from  Jeru- 
salem to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  thieves, 
which  stripped  him  of  his  raiment,  and 
wounded  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him 
half  dead.  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  Priest  that  way ;  and  when 
he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 
And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he  was  at  the 
place,  came  and  looked  on  him,  and  passed 
by  on  the  other  side.  But  a  certain  Sama- 
ritan, as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion 
on  him,  and  went  to  him,  and  bound  up  his 
wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine,  and  set 
him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to 
an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him.     And  on  the 

202' 


THE    FOURTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

morrow,  when  he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said 
unto  him,  Take  care  of  him;  and  whatso- 
ever thou  spendest  more,  when  I  come 
again,  I  will  repay  thee.  Which  now  of 
these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was  neighbor 
unto  him  that  fell  among  the  thieves? 
And  he  said,  He  that  showed  mercy  on 
him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Go,  and 
do  thou  likewise. 


<&\xt  fourteenth  Sundag  after  Syin% 

THE   COLLECT. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  give 
unto  us  the  increase  of  faith,  hope,  and 
charity ;  and,  that  we  may  obtain  that  which 
thou  dost  promise,  make  us  to  love  that 
which  thou  dost  command;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

THE   EPISTLE.     Gal.  V.  16. 

["  say  then,  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall 
not  fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh.  For  the 
flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the 
Spirit  against  the  flesh :  and  these  are  con- 
trary the  one  to  the  other ;  so  that  ye  cannot 
do  the  things  that  ye  would.  But  if  ye  be 
led  by  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  Law. 

203 


THE    FOURTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest, 
which  are  these:  adultery,  fornication,  un- 
cleanness,  lasciviousness,  idolatry,  witchcraft, 
hatred,  variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife, 
seditions,  heresies,  envyings,  murders,  drunk- 
enness, revellings,  and  such  like:  of  the 
which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I  have  also  told 
you  in  time  past,  that  they  who  do  such 
things  shall  not  inherit  the  Kingdom  of 
God.  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy, 
peace,  long-suffering,  gentleness,  goodness, 
faith,  meekness,  temperance:  against  such 
there  is  no  law.  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh,  with  the  affections 
and  lusts. 


the  gospel.    Luke  xvii.  11. 


A 


ND  it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  went  to 
Jerusalem,  that  he  passed  through  the 
midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee.  And  as  he 
entered  into  a  certain  village,  there  met  him 
ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar 
off.  And  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  and 
said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us.  And 
when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto  them,  Go 
show  yourselves  unto  the  priests.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went,  they  were 
cleansed.  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  and  with  a 
loud  voice  glorified  God,  and  fell  down  on 
his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks ;  and 
he  was  a  Samaritan.     And  Jesus  answering 

204 


THE    FIFTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

said,  Were  there  not  ten  cleansed?  but 
where  are  the  nine?  There  are  not  found 
that  returned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this 
stranger.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise,  go 
thy  way;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 


§\u  fifteenth  gfmtfttg  after  Jnnitn, 

THE   COLLECT. 

T7"EEP,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  thy 
Church  with  thy  perpetual  mercy ;  and, 
because  the  frailty  of  man  without  thee  can- 
not but  fall,  keep  us  ever  by  thy  help  from 
all  things  hurtful,  and  lead  us  to  all  things 
profitable  to  our  salvation;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.     Gal.  VI.   11. 

YE  see  how  large  a  letter  I  have  written 
unto  you  with  mine  own  hand.  As 
many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair  show  in  the 
flesh,  they  constrain  you  to  be  circumcised ; 
only  lest  they  should  suffer  persecution  for 
the  cross  of  Christ.  For  neither  they  them- 
selves who  are  circumcised  keep  the  Law; 
but  desire  to  have  you  circumcised,  that 
they  may  glory  in  your  flesh.  But  God 
forbid  that  I  should  glory,  save  in  the  cross 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the 
s  205 


THE    FIFTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the 
world.  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circum- 
cision availeth  anything,  nor  uncircumci- 
sion,  but  a  new  creature.  And  as  many  as 
walk  according  to  this  rule,  peace  be  on 
them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of 
God.  From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble 
me;  for  I  bear  in  my  body  the  marks  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  Brethren,  the  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 
Amen. 


N 


THE  gospel.    Matt.  vi.  24. 

O  man  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either 
he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other ; 
or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise 
the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
mon. Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Take  no 
thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or 
what  ye  shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your  body, 
what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more 
than  meat,  and  the  body  than  raiment? 
Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air:  for  they  sow 
not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into 
barns;  yet  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth 
them  ?  Are  ye  not  much  better  than  they  ? 
Which  of  you  by  taking  thought  can  add 
one  cubit  unto  his  stature?  And  why  take 
ye  thought  for  raiment?  Consider  the  lilies 
of  the  field,  how  they  grow;  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin:  and  yet  I  say  unto 
you,  That  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glorv  was 

206 


THE    SIXTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  Wherefore, 
if  God  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field,  which 
to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O 
ye  of  little  faith  ?  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying,  What  shall  we  eat  ?  or,  What  shall 
we  drink?  or,  Wherewithal  shall  we  be 
clothed?  (for  after  all  these  things  do  the 
Gentiles  seek;)  for  your  heavenly  Father 
knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these 
things.  But  seek  ye  first  the  Kingdom  of 
God,  and  his  righteousness;  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Take  there- 
fore no  thought  for  the  morrow;  for  the 
morrow  shall  take  thought  for  the  things  of 
itself.     Sufficient  unto   the  day  is  the   evil 

thereof. 

■  «•►  ■ — 

<B\u  jsixtmtth  jlmutag  after  Srin% 

THE   COLLECT. 

f\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee,  let  thy  con- 
tinual pity  cleanse  and  defend  thy 
Church ;  and,  because  it  cannot  continue  in 
safety  without  thy  succor,  preserve  it  ever- 
more by  thy  help  and  goodness;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     Eph.  iii.  13. 
DESIRE  that  ye  faint  not  at  my  tribula- 
tions for  you,  which  is  your  glory.   For 
this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father 

207 


THE    SIXTEENTH    SUNDAY   AFTER    TRINITY. 

of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  of  whom  the  whole 
family  in  heaven  and  earth  is  named,  that 
he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the  riches 
of  his  glory,  to  be  strengthened  with  might 
by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man;  that  Christ 
may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  faith ;  that  ye, 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  may 
be  able  to  comprehend,  with  all  saints,  what 
is  the  breadth,  and  length,  and  depth,  and 
height;  and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ, 
which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  might  be 
filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  God.  Now 
unto  Him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abun- 
dantly  above  all  that  we  ask  or  think, 
according  to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us, 
unto  Him  be  glory  in  the  Church,  by  Christ 
Jesus,  throughout  all  ages,  world  without 
end.     Amen. 

the  gospel.     Luke  vii.  11. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after,  that 
Jesus  went  into  a  city  called  Nam ;  and 
many  of  his  disciples  went  with  him,  and 
much  people.  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  a 
dead  man  carried  out,  the  only  son  of  his 
mother,  and  she  was  a  widow;  and  much 
people  of  the  city  was  with  her.  And  when 
the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had  compassion  on 
her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not.  And  he 
came  and  touched  the  bier;  and  they  that 
bare  him  stood  still.     And  he  said,  Young 

208 


THE    SEVENTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

man,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.  And  he  that 
was  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak;  and 
he  delivered  him  to  his  mother.  And  there 
came  a  fear  on  all,  and  they  glorified  God, 
saying,  That  a  great  Prophet  is  risen  up 
among  us;  and,  That  God  hath  visited  his 
people.  And  this  rumor  of  him  went  forth 
throughout  all  Judea,  and  throughout  all 
the  region  round  about. 


Slhe  £eucntcenth  jJiuutog  after  Sfrmitg. 

THE   COLLECT. 

T  ORD,  we  pray  thee  that  thy  grace  may 

always    prevent    and    follow    us,    and 

make  us  continually  to  be  given  to  all  good 

works;    through    Jesus    Christ    our    Lord. 

Amen. 

the  epistle.     Ephes.  iv.  1. 

J  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner  of  the  Lord, 
beseech  37ou  that  ye  walk  worthy  of  the 
vocation  wherewith  ye  are  called,  with  all 
lowliness  and  meekness,  with  long-suffering, 
forbearing  one  another  in  love;  endeavor- 
ing  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the 
bond  of  peace.  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of 
your  calling ;  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 
tism, one  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is 
above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  you  all. 

209 


THE    SEVENTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 


the  gospel.     Luke  xiv.  1. 


IT, 


came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  went  into  the 
house  of  one  of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat 
bread  on  the  sabbath- day,  that  they  watched 
him.  And  behold,  there  was  a  certain  man 
before  him  which  had  the  dropsy.  And 
Jesus  answering,  spake  unto  the  Lawyers 
and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal 
on  the  sabbath-day?  And  they  held  their 
peace.  And  he  took  him,  and  healed  him, 
and  let  him  go ;  and  answered  them,  saying, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox 
fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will  not  straightway 
pull  him  out  on  the  sabbath-day?  And 
they  could  not  answer  him  again  to  these 
things.  And  he  put  forth  a  parable  to  those 
which  were  bidden,  when  he  marked  how 
they  chose  out  the  chief  rooms;  saying 
unto  them,  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any 
man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in  the 
highest  room:  lest  a  more  honorable  man 
than  thou  be  bidden  of  him;  and  he  that 
bade  thee  and  him  come  and  say  to  thee, 
Give  this  man  place;  and  thou  begin  with 
shame  to  take  the  lowest  room.  But  when 
thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the 
lowest  room ;  that  when  he  that  bade  thee 
cometh,  he  may  say  unto  thee,  Friend,  go 
up  higher:  then  shalt  thou  have  worship  in 
the  presence  of  them  that  sit  at  meat  with 
thee.     For  whosoever  exalteth  himself  shall 

210 


THE    EIGHTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   TRINITY. 

be  abased;   and  he  that  humbleth  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 


She  (Eighteenth  Sunclag  after  JTrinitn. 

THE    COLLECT. 

T  OKD,  we  beseech  thee,  grant  thy  people 
grace  to  withstand  the  temptations  of 
the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil;  and 
with  pure  hearts  and  minds  to  follow  thee, 
the  only  God;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.      Amen. 

THE   EPISTLE.      1  Cor.  i.  4. 

THANK  my  God  always  on  your  be- 
half, for  the  grace  of  God  which  is 
given  you  by  Jesus  Christ;  that  in  every 
thing  ye  are  enriched  by  him,  in  all  utter- 
ance, and  in  all  knowledge;  even  as  the 
testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you; 
so  that  you  come  behind  in  no  gift;  waiting 
for  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the  end, 
that  ye  may  be  blameless  in  the  day  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

the  gospel.     Matt.  xxii.  34. 

A\THEN  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  Jesus 
had  put  the  Sadducees  to  silence,  they 
were  gathered  together.     Then  one  of  them, 
211 


THE    NINETEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

which  was  a  Lawyer,  asked  him  a  question, 
tempting  him,  and  saying,  Master,  which  is 
the  great  commandment  in  the  Law?  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thv 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  This  is  the 
first  and  great  commandment.  And  the 
second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself.  On  these  two  com- 
mandments hang  all  the  Law  and  the  Pro- 
phets. While  the  Pharisees  were  gathered 
together,  Jesus  asked  them,  saying,  What 
think  ye  of  Christ  ?  whose  son  is  he  ?  They 
say  unto  him,  The  Son  of  David.  He  saith 
unto  them,  How  then  doth  David  in  spirit 
call  him  Lord,  saying,  The  Lokd  said  unto 
my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I 
make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ?  If  David 
then  call  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son?  And 
no  man  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word, 
neither  durst  any  man,  from  that  day  forth, 
ask  him  any  more  questions. 


@he  Nineteenth  £undag  after  ®rinit|i. 

THE    COLLECT. 

/  X  GOD,  forasmuch  as  without  thee  we  are 

not  able  to  please  thee ;  Mercifully  grant 

that  thy  Holy  Spirit  may  in  all  things  direct 

2  if 


THE    NINETEENTH    SL'ND.W    AFTElt    TRINITY. 

and  rule  our  hearts;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.    Aratn. 

THE    EPISTLE.      Ephes.  IV.  17. 

HPHIS  I  say  therefore,   and  testify  in  the 
Lord,  that  ye  henceforth  walk  not  as 

other  Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their 
mind,  having  the  understanding  darkened, 
being  alienated  from  the  life  of  Grod  through 
the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  becatlse  of  the 
blindness  of  their  heart:  who  being  past 
feeling  have  given  themselves  over  unio 
lasciviousness,  to  work  all  uncleanness  with 
greediness.  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ;  if  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  him,  and 
have  been  taught  by  him,  as  the  truth  is  in 
Jesus :  that  ye  put  off  concerning  the  former 
conversation  the  old  man,  which  is  corrupt 
according  to  the  deceitful  lusts:  and  be 
renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind;  and 
that  ye  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after 
Grod  is  created  in  righteousness  and  true 
holiness.  Wherefore  putting  away  lying, 
speak  every  man  truth  with  his  neighbor: 
for  we  are  members  one  of  another.  Be  ye 
angry,  and  sin  not:  let  not  the  sun  go  clown 
upon  your  wrath;  neither  give  place  to  the 
devil.  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more ; 
but  rather  let  him  labor,  working  with  his 
hands  the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may 
have  to  give  to  him  that  needeth.  Let  no 
corrupt  communication  proceed  out  of  your 

213 


THE    NINETEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

mouth,  but  that  which  is  good  to  the  use  of 
edifying,  that  it  may  minister  grace  unto  the 
hearers.  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  God,  whereby  }^e  are  sealed  unto  the  day 
of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamor,  and  evil  speaking, 
be  put  away  from  you,  with  all  malice :  and 
be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender-hearted, 
forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God  for 
Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

the  gospel.    Matt.  ix.  1. 

TESUS  entered  into  a  ship,  and  passed 
over,  and  came  into  his  own  city.  And 
behold,  they  brought  to  him  a  man  sick  of 
the  palsy,  lying  on  a  bed:  and  Jesus,  seeing 
their  faith,  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
Son,  be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee.  And  behold,  certain  of  the  Scribes 
said  within  themselves,  This  man  blasphem- 
eth.  And  Jesus,  knowing  their  thoughts, 
said,  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your 
hearts?  For  whether  is  easier  to  say,  Thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and 
walk?  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son 
of  Man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins, 
(then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thine 
house.  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to  his 
house.  But  when  the  multitude  saw  it,  they 
marvelled,  and  glorified  God,  which  had 
given  such  power  unto  men. 

214 


THE    TWENTIETH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

©he  Wwttditth  Sundag  after  Sfrimtg. 

THE    COLLECT. 

Q  ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God, 
of  thy  bountiful  goodness  keep  us,  we 
beseech  thee,  from  all  tilings  that  may  hurt 
us;  that  we,  being  ready  both  in  body  and 
soul,  may  cheerfully  accomplish  those  things 
which  thou  commandest;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     Ephes.  v.  15. 

QEE  then  that  ye  walk  circumspectly,  not 
as  fools,  but  as  wise,  redeeming  the 
time,  because  the  days  are  evil.  Where- 
fore be  ye  not  unwise,  but  understanding 
what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is.  And  be  not 
drunk  with  wine,  wherein  is  excess;  but  be 
filled  with  the  Spirit ;  speaking  to  yourselves 
in  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs, 
singing  and  making  melody  in  your  heart 
to  the  Lord;  giving  thanks  always  for  all 
things  unto  God  and  the  Father,  in  the 
Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  submitting 
yourselves  one  to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

the  gospel.    Matt.  xxii.  1. 

JESUS  said,  The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is 

like  unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a 

marriage   for   his    son,  and   sent   forth    his 

servants  to  call  them  that  were  bidden  to 

215 


THE    TWENTIETH    SUNDAY    ATTER    TRINITY. 

the  wedding:  and  they  would  not  come. 
Again,  he  sent  forth  other  servants,  saying, 
Tell  them  which  are  bidden.  Behold,  I  have 
prepared  my  dinner;  my  oxen  and  my  fat- 
lings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready: 
come  unto  the  marriage.  But  they  made 
light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his 
farm,  another  to  his  merchandise:  and  the 
remnant  took  his  servants,  and  entreated 
them  spitefully,  and  slew  them.  But  when 
the  king  heard  thereof,  he  was  wroth ;  and 
he  sent  forth  his  armies,  and  destroyed  those 
murderers,  and  burned  up  their  city.  Then 
saith  he  to  his  servants,  The  wedding  is 
ready,  but  they  which  were  bidden  were  not 
worthy.  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  highways, 
and  as  man}^  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the 
marriage.  So  those  servants  went  into  the 
highways,  and  gathered  together  all  as 
many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good; 
and  the  wedding  was  furnished  with  guests. 
And  when  the  king  came  in  to  see  the 
guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which  had  not 
on  a  wedding -garment:  and  he  saith  unto 
him,  Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in  hither  not 
having  a  wedding-garment?  And  he  was 
speechless.  Then  said  the  king  to  the  ser- 
vants, Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  take 
him  away,  and  cast  him  into  outer  darkness ; 
there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.    For  many  are  called,  but  few  chosen. 

216 


THE    TWENTY-FIRST    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

®he  Stontn-jirst  ^undaij  after  ^rinitj. 

THE    COLLECT. 

/^IRANT,  we  beseech  thee,  merciful  Lord, 
to  thy  faithful  people  pardon  and 
peace,  that  they  may  be  cleansed  from  all 
their  sins,  and  serve  thee  with  a  quiet 
mind;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord 
Amen. 

the  epistle.     Ephes.  vi.  10. 

~\TY  brethren,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and 
in  the  power  of  his  might.  Put  on 
the  whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be 
able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 
For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and  blood, 
but  against  principalities,  against  powers, 
against  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this 
world,  against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high 
places.  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the 
whole  armor  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able 
to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and  having 
done  all,  to  stand.  Stand  therefore,  having 
your  loins  girt  about  with  truth;  and 
having  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness; 
and  your  feet  shod  with  the  preparation  of 
the  Gospel  of  peace;  above  all,  taking  the 
shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able 
to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked. 
And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  Word  of 

217 


THE    TWENTY-FIRST    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

God:  praying  always  with  all  prayer  and 
supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching 
thereunto  with  all  perseverance  and  suppli- 
cation for  all  saints;  and  for  me,  that  utter- 
ance may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may 
open  my  mouth  boldly,  to  make  known  the 
mystery  of  the  Gospel,  for  which  I  am  an 
ambassador  in  bonds;  that  therein  I  may 
speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

the  gospel.     John  iv.  46. 

HTHERE  was  a  certain  nobleman,  whose 
son  was  sick  at  Capernaum.  When 
he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judea 
into  Galilee;  he  went  unto  him,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  come  down  and 
heal  his  son;  for  he  was  at  the  point  of 
death.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Except 
ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  not 
believe.  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die.  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  Go  thy  way ;  thy  son  liveth. 
And  the  man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus 
had  spoken  unto  him,  and  he  went  his  way. 
And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  ser- 
vants met  him,  and  told  him,  saying,  Thy 
son  liveth.  Then  inquired  he  of  them  the 
hour  when  he  began  to  amend.  And  they 
said  unto  him,  Yesterday,  at  the  seventh 
hour,  the  fever  left  him.  So  the  father 
knew  that  it  was  at  the  same  hour  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thy  son  liveth; 

218 


THE    TWENTY-SECOND  SUNDAY   AFTER    TRINITY. 

and  himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house. 
This  is  again  the  second  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  when  he  was  come  out  of  Judea  into 
Galilee. 


She  SimtttKwoiut  JStnulag  after 
Srinittr. 

THE    COLLECT. 

["  OED.  we  beseech  thee  to  keep  thy  house 
hold  the  Church  in  continual  godliness  4 
that  through  thy  protection  it  may  be  free 
from  all  adversities,  and  devoutly  given  to 
serve  thee  in  good  works,  to  the  glory  of 
thy  name;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
A  men. 

THE    EPISTLE.     Phil.  i.  3. 

THANK  my  God  upon  every  remem- 
brance of  you,  (always  in  every  prayer 
of  mine  for  you  all  making  request  with 
joy,)  for  your  fellowship  in  the  Gospel  from 
the  first  day  until  now;  being  confident  of 
this  ver}r  thing,  that  he  which  hath  begun  a 
good  work  in  you  will  perform  it  until  the 
day  of  Jesus  Christ:  even  as  it  is  meet  for 
me  to  think  this  of  you  all,  because  I  have 
you  in  my  heart;  inasmuch  as  both  in  my 
bonds,  and  in  the  defence  and  confirmation 
of  the  Gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  of  my 
grace.     For  God  is  my  record,  how  greatly 

219 


THE   TWENTY-SKC0NI)    SUNDAY  AFTER   TRINITY. 

I  long  after  you  all  in  the  bowels  of  Jesus 
Christ.  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love 
may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in  know- 
ledge and  in  all  judgment;  that  ye  may 
approve  things  that  are  excellent;  that  ye 
may  be  sincere  and  without  offence  till  the 
day  of  Christ;  being  filled  with  the  fruits 
of  righteousness,  which  are  by  Jesus  Christ, 
unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

the  gospel.     Matt,  xviii.  21. 

T3ETER  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  how  oft 
shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I 
forgive  him?  till  seven  times?  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee,  Until  seven 
times;  but,  Until  seventy  times  seven. 
Therefore  is  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 
likened  unto  a  certain  king  which  would 
take  account  of  his  servants.  And  when 
he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one  was  brought 
unto  him,  which  owed  him  ten  thousand 
talents.  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to 
pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold, 
and  his  wife  and  children,  and  all  that  he 
had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  The  servant 
therefore  fell  down  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and  I 
will  pay  thee  all.  Then  the  lord  of  that 
servant  was  moved  with  compassion,  and 
loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt.  But 
the  same  servant  went  out,  and  found  one 
of  his  fellow-servants,  which  owed  him  an 

220 


THE   TWENTY-THTRD    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

hundred  pence:  and  he  laid  hands  on  him, 
and  took  him  by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay  me 
that  thou  owest.  And  his  fellow-servant 
fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  besought  him, 
saying,  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will 
pay  thee  all.  And  he  would  not  ;  but  went 
and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should  pay 
the  debt.  So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw 
what  was  done,  they  were  very  sorry,  and 
came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that  was 
done.  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had 
called  him,  said  unto  him,  O  thou  wicked 
servant,  I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  because 
thou  desiredst  me:  shouldest  not  thou  also 
have  had  compassion  on  thy  fellow-servant, 
'even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee?  And  his  lord 
was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the  tor- 
mentors, till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due 
unto  him.  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly 
Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from  your 
hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother 
their  trespasses. 


®h^  SttJentn-thirtt  JSundag  after  irimtjr. 


THE    COLLECT. 


O 


GOD,  our  refuge  and  strength,  who  art 

the  author  of  all  godliness ;    Be  ready, 

we  beseech  thee,  to  hear  the  devout  prayers 

of  thv  Church ;  and  grant  that  those  things 

221 


THE   TWENTY-THIRD    SUNDAY   AFTER   TRINITY. 

which  we  ask  faithfully  we  may  obtain 
effectually ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
A  men. 

the  epistle.    Phil.  iii.  17. 

X>KETHREK  be  followers  together  of  me, 
and  mark  them  which  walk  so  as  ye 
have  us  for  an  ensample.  (For  many  walk, 
of  whom  I  have  told  you  often,  and  now  tell 
you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies 
of  the  cross  of  Christ ;  whose  end  is  destruc- 
tion, whose  God  is  their  belly,  and  whose 
glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly 
things.)  For  our  conversation  is  in  heaven; 
from  whence  also  we  look  for  the  Saviour, 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  who  shall  change 
our  vile  body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned  like 
unto  his  glorious  body,  according  to  the 
working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subdue 
all  things  unto  himself. 

the  gospel.    Matt  xxii.  15. 

HPHEN  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  coun- 
sel  how  they  might  entangle  him  in  his 
talk.  And  they  sent  out  unto  him  their 
disciples,  with  the  Herodians,  saying,  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest  the 
way  of  God  in  truth,  neither  carest  thou  for 
any  man:  for  thou  regardest  not  the  person 
of  men.  Tell  us  therefore,  what  thinkest 
thou?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto 
Caesar,  or  not?     But  Jesus  perceived  their 

222 


THE    TWENTY-FOURTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

wickedness,  and  said,  Why  tempt  }re  me,  ye 
"hypocrites?  Show  me  the  tribute-money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a  penny.  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image  and 
superscription?  They  say  unto  him,  Caesars. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Bender  therefore 
unto  Caesar  the  things  which  are  Caesar's; 
and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
When  they  had  heard  these  words,  they 
marvelled  and  left  him,  and  went  their 
way. 


SHte  ©urentg-foitrth  .Sunday  ajjtcq 
(SFrinitg. 


THE    COLLECT. 


o 


LORD,  we  beseech  thee,  absolve  thy 
people  from  their  offences ;  that  through 
thy  bountiful  goodness  we  may  all  be  deli- 
vered from  the  bands  of  those  sins,  which 
by  our  frailty  we  have  committed.  Grant 
this,  O  heavenly  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  our  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour.    Amen. 


W 


THE   EPISTLE.      Col.  i.  3. 

E  give  thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  praying  always 
for  you,  since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye  have 
to  all  the  saints,  for  the  hope  which  is  laid 

223 


THE    TWENTY-FOURTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

up  for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard 
before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  Gos- 
pel; which  is  come  unto  you,  as  it  is  in  all 
the  world;  and  bringeth  forth  fruit,  as  it 
doth  also  in  you,  since  the  day  ye  heard  of 
it,  and  knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth.  As 
ye  also  learned  of  Epaphras  our  dear  fellow- 
servant,  who  is  for  you  a  faithful  minister 
of  Christ;  who  also  declared  unto  us  your 
love  in  the  Spirit.  For  this  cause  we  also, 
since  the  day  we  heard  it.  do  not  cease  to 
pray  for  you,  and  to  desire  that  ye  might 
be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his  will  in 
all  wisdom  and  spiritual  understanding; 
that  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord 
unto  all  pleasing,  being  fruitful  in  every 
good  work,  and  increasing  in  the  know- 
ledge of  God ;  strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power,  unto  all 
patience  and  long-suffering  with  joyfulness; 
giving  thanks  unto  the  Father,  which  hath 
made  us  meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inherit- 
ance of  the  saints  in  light. 


the  gospel.     Matt.  ix.  18. 


W 


^HILE  Jesus  spake  these  things  unto 
John's  disciples,  behold,  there  came 
a  certain  ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, My  daughter  is  even  now  dead :  but 
come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and  she 
shall  live.  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed 
him,  and    so    did    his  disciples.     (And  be- 

224 


THE    TWENTY-FIFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

hold,  a  woman  which  was  diseased  with  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  came  behind 
him,  and  touched  the  hem  of  his  garment. 
For  she  said  within  herselfj  If  I  may  but 
touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be  whole.  But 
Jesus  turned  him  about,  and  when  he  saw 
her,  he  said,  Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort; 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And  the 
woman  was  made  whole  from  that  hour.) 
And  when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's 
house,  and  saw  the  minstrels  and  the  people 
making  a  noise,  he  said  unto  them,  Give 
place;  for  the  maid  is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 
eth.  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But 
when  the  people  were  put  forth,  he  went  in, 
and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid 
arose.  And  the  fame  hereof  went  abroad 
into  all  that  land. 


®he  Stoentg-Jifth  JSundag  aftni  SMnttjj. 

THE   COLLECT. 

QTIR  up,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  the 
wills  of  thy  faithful  people;  that  they, 
plenteously  bringing  forth  the  fruit  of 
good  works,  may  by  thee  be  plenteously 
rewarded;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

225 


THE   TWENTY-FIFTH    SUNDAY   AFTER   TRINITY. 

FOR  THE  epistle.     Jer.  xxiii.  5. 

"DEHOLD,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
that  I  will  raise  unto  David  a  righteous 
Branch,  and  a  King  shall  reign  and  prosper, 
and  shall  execute  judgment  and  justice  in 
the  earth.  In  his  days  Judah  shall  be 
saved,  and  Israel  shall  dwell  safely:  and 
this  is  his  Name  whereby  he  shall  be  called, 
THE  LORD  OUR  RIGHTEOUSNESS. 
Therefore,  behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  they  shall  no  more  say,  The 
Lord  liveth,  which  brought  up  the  children 
of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt;  but, 
The  Lord  liveth,  which  brought  up  and 
which  led  the  seed  of  the  house  of  Israel 
out  of  the  north-country,  and  from  all  coun- 
tries whither  I  had  driven  them;  and  they 
shall  dwell  in  their  own  land. 

the  gospel.     John  vi.  5. 

T\rHEN  Jesus  then  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and 
saw  a  great  company  come  unto  him, 
he  saith  unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we  buy 
bread,  that  these  may  eat?  (And  this  he 
said  to  prove  him:  for  he  himself  knew 
what  he  would  do.)  Philip  answered  him, 
Two  hundred  pennyworth  of  bread  is  not 
sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one  of  them 
may  take  a  little.  One  of  his  disciples, 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto 

226 


\ 

THE    TWENTY-FIFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

him,  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five 
barley-loaves,  and  two  small  fishes;  but 
what  are  they  among  so  many?  And  Jesus 
said,  Make  the  men  sit  down.  Now  there 
was  much  grass  in  the  place.  So  the  men 
sat  down,  in  number  about  five  thousand. 
And  Jesus  took  the  loaves;  and  when  he 
had  given  thanks,  he  distributed  to  the  dis- 
ciples, and  the  disciples  to  them  that  were 
set  down;  and  likewise  of  the  fishes,  as 
much  as  they  would.  When  they  were 
filled,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Gather  up 
the  fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing  be 
lost.  Therefore  they  gathered  them  together, 
and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  the  fragments 
of  the  five  barley-loaves,  which  remained 
over  and  above  unto  them  that  had  eaten. 
Then  those  men,  when  they  had  seen  the 
miracle  that  Jesus  did,  said,  This  is  of  a 
truth  that  Prophet  that  should  come  into 
the  world. 

%  If  there  be  any  more  Sundays  before  Advent  Sunday,  the  service 
of  some  of  those  Sundays  that  were  omitted  after  the  Epiphany, 
may  be  taken  in  to  supply  so  many  as  are  here  wanting.  And 
if  there  be  fewer,  the  overplus  may  be  omitted:  Provided  that 
this  last  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel,  shall  always  be  used  upon 
the  Sunday  next  before  Advent. 


227 


THE  COLLECTION  FOR  THE  POOR, 

AND   OTHEE  PIOUS  PUKPOSES. 


^f  Sentences  of  Holy  Scripture  to  be  read  while  the  Deacons  are  col- 
lecting the  charitable  gifts  of  the  People  for  the  Poor,  and  other 
pious  purposes. 

REMEMBER  the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  how  he  said,  It  is  more  blessed 
to  give  than  to  receive.     Acts  xx.  35. 

Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that 
they  may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven.    Matt.  v.  16. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon 
earth;  where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  break  through  and  steal: 
but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven ; 
where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through 
nor  steal.     Matt.  vi.  19,  20. 

Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do 
to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them;  for  this  is 
the  Law  and  the  Prophets.     Matt.  vii.  12. 

Ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for 
your  sakes  he  became  poor,  that  ye  through 
his  poverty  might  be  rich.     2  Cor.  viii.  9. 

Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord, 
Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven ;.  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven.     Matt.  vii.  21. 

The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but  the  labor- 
ers are  few:  pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 

228 


THE  COLLECTION  FOR  THE  POOR. 

the  harvest,  that  he  would  send  forth  laboi 
ers  into  his  harvest.     Luke  x.  2. 

How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that 
preach  the  Gospel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things.     Rom.  x.  15. 

If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual 
things,  is  it  a  great  matter  if  we  shall  reap 
jour  carnal  things?     1  Cor.  ix.  11. 

Do  ye  not  know,  that  they  who  minister 
about  holy  things  live  of  the  things  of  the 
temple;  and  they  who  wait  at  the  altar  are 
partakers  with  the  altar?  Even  so  hath  the 
Lord  also  ordained,  that  they  who  preach 
the  Gospel  should  live  of  the  Gospel. 
1  Gor.  ix.  13,  14. 

Ever}^  man  according  as  he  purposeth  in 
his  heart,  so  let  him  give,  not  grudgingly, 
or  of  necessity;  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful 
giver.     2  Cor.  ix.  6,  7. 

Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  Word  min- 
ister unto  him  that  teacheth,  in  all  good 
things.  Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked : 
for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth  that  shall  he 
also  reap.     Gal.  vi.  6,  7. 

As  we  have  opportunity,  let  us  do  good 
unto  all  men;  especially  unto  them  that  are 
of  the  household  of  laith.     Gal.  vi.  10. 

Godliness  with  contentment  is  great  gain; 
for  we  brought  nothing  into  this  world,  and 
it  is  certain  we  can  carry  nothing  out. 
1  Tim.  vi.  6,  7. 

Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  world, 
229 


THE  COLLECTION  FOR  THE  POOR. 

that  they  be  not  high-minded,  nor  trust  in 
uncertain  riches,  but  in  the  living  God,  who 
giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy:  that 
the}'-  do  good,  that  they  be  rich  in  good 
works,  ready  to  distribute,  willing  to  com- 
municate :  laying  up  in  store  for  themselves 
a  good  foundation  against  the  time  to  come, 
that  they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 
1  Tim.  vi.  17—19. 

God  is  not  unrighteous,  that  he  will  for- 
get your  work  and  labor  of  love;  which  ye 
have  showed  toward  his  Name,  in  that  ve 
have  ministered  unto  the  saints,  and  do 
minister.     Heb.  vi.  10. 

To  do  good,  and  to  communicate,  forget 
not;  for  with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well 
pleased.     Heb.  xiii.  16. 

Whoso  hath  this  world's  good,  and  seeth 
his  brother  have  need,  and  shutteth  up 
his  bowels  of  compassion  from  him,  how 
dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him?  1  John 
iii.  17. 

Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye 
have  done  it  unto  the  least  of  these  my 
brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me.  Matt, 
xxv.  40. 

He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor  lendeth 
unto  the  Lord,  and  that  which  he  hath  given 
will  he  pay  him  again.     Prov.  xix.  17. 

Blessed  is  he  that  considereth  the  poor: 
the  Lord  shall  deliver  him  in  the  time  of 
trouble.     Ps.  xli.  1. 

230 


THE   ORDER   OF   THE 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  LORD'S  SUPPER, 

OR 

HOLY  COMMUNION. 


fl  The  Holy  Communion,  or  S.upper  of  the  Lord,  is  frequently  to  be 
celebrated ;  but  how  often,  may  be  determined  by  the  Pastor 
and  Elders  of  each  congregation,  as  they  shall  judge  most  for 
edification. 

f  Such  as  are  found  to  be  ignorant  and  scandalous,  notwithstanding 
their  profession  of  the  faith,  and  desire  to  come  to  the  Lord's 
Supper,  may  and  ought  to  be  kept  from  that  Sacrament,  by  the 
power  which  Christ  hath  left  in  his  Church,  until  they  receive 
instruction,  and  manifest  their  reformation. 

fl  When  the  Minister  giveth  warning  for  the  celebration  of  the  Com- 
munion, (which  he  shall  always  do  upon  the  Lords  day  imme- 
diately preceding.)  it  is  proper  that  either  then,  or  on  some  day 
of  the  week,  something  concerning  that  Sacrament,  and  the  due 
preparation  thereunto,  be  taught  alter  the  manner  of  this  fol- 
lowing Exhortation. 

P) EARLY  beloved,  on day  next  we 

purpose,  through  God's  assistance,  to 
administer  to  all  such  as  shall  be  religiously 
and  devoutly  disposed  the  most  comfortable 
Sacrament  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ ; 
to  be  by  them  received  in  remembrance  of 
his  meritorious  Cross  and  Passion ;  whereby 
alone  we  obtain  remission  of  our  sins,  and 
are  made  partakers  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven.  Wherefore  it  is  our  duty  to  render 
most  humble  and  hearty  thanks  to  Almighty 

231 


THE    COiMM UNION. 

God  our  heavenly  Father,  for  that  he  hath 
given  his  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
not  only  to  die  for  us,  but  also  to  be  our 
spiritual  food  and  sustenance  in  that  holy 
Sacrament.  Which  bein«-  so  divine  and 
comfortable  a  thing  to  them  who  receive  it 
worthily,  and  so  dangerous  to  them  that 
will  presume  to  receive  it  unworthily;  my 
duty  is  to  exhort  you  in  the  mean  season  to 
consider  the  dignity  of  that  holy  mystery, 
and  the  great  peril  of  the  unworthy  receiv- 
ing thereof;  and  so  to  search  and  examine 
your  own  consciences,  (and  that  not  lightly, 
and  after  the  manner  of  dissemblers  with 
God;  but  so)  that  ye  may  come  holy  and 
clean  to  such  a  heavenly  Feast,  in  the  mar- 
riage-garment required  by  God  in  Holy 
Scripture,  and  be  received  as  worthy  par- 
takers of  that  hoty  Table. 

The  way  and  means  thereto  is:  First,  to 
examine  your  lives  and  conversations  by 
the  rule  of  God's  commandments;  and 
whereinsoever  ye  shall  perceive  yourselves 
to  have  offended,  either  by  will,  word,  or 
deed,  there  to  bewail  your  own  sinfulness, 
and  to  confess  }Tourselves  to  Almighty  God, 
with  full  purpose  of  amendment  of  life. 
And  if  ye  shall  perceive  your  offences  to  be 
such  as  are  not  only  against  God,  but  also 
against  your  neighbors ;  then  ye  shall  recon- 
cile yourselves  unto  them ;  being  ready  to 
make  restitution  and  satisfaction,  according 

232 


THE    COMMUNION. 

to  the  uttermost  of  your  powers,  for  all  inju- 
ries and  wrongs  done  by  you  to  any  other; 
and  being  likewise  ready  to  forgive  others 
who  have  offended  you,  as  ye  would  have 
forgiveness  of  your  offences  at  God's  hand : 
for  otherwise  the  receiving  of  the  holy  Com- 
munion doth  nothing  else  but  increase  your 
condemnation. 

And  because  it  is  desirable  that  no  man 
should  come  to  the  holy  Communion,  but 
with  a  full  trust  in  God's  mercy,  and  with  a 
quiet  conscience;  therefore,  if  there  be  any 
of  you,  who  by  this  means  cannot  quiet  his 
own  conscience  herein,  but  requireth  further 
comfort  or  counsel,  let  him  come  to  me,  or 
to  some  other  Minister  of  God's  Word,  and 
open  his  grief;  that  he  may  receive  such 
godly  counsel  and  advice,  as  may  tend  to  the 
quieting  of  his  conscience,  and  the  removing 
of  all  scruple  and  doubtfulness. 

But  though  we  thus  speak,  let  none  of 
you  be  discouraged  who  lie  under  a  troubled 
conscience ;  seeing  that  even  one  who  doubt- 
eth  of  his  being  in  Christ,  and  of  his  due 
preparation  to  this  holy  Sacrament,  may 
have  true  interest  in  Him,  though  he  be  not 
yet  assured  thereof;  and  in  God's  account 
hath  it,  if  he  be  duly  affected  with  the  appre- 
hension of  the  want  of  it,  and  unfeignedly 
desires  to  be  found  in  Christ,  and  to  depart 
from  iniquity;  in  which  case  (because  pro- 
mises are  made,  and  this  Sacrament  is  ap- 

23'6 


THE    COMMUNION. 

pointed,  for  the  relief  even  of  weak  and 
doubting  Christians)  he  is  to  bewail  his 
unbelief,  and  labor  to  have  his  doubts 
resolved;  and  so  doing,  he  may  and  ought 
to  come  to  the  Lord's  Supper,  that  he  may 
be  further  strengthened. 

^[  And  at  such  times  also  the  Minister  may  exhort  any  that  are 
negligent  in  coming  to  the  Communion,  after  this  manner: 

~T) EARLY  beloved  brethren,  on  we 

intend,  by  God's  grace,  to  celebrate 
the  Lord's  Supper:  unto  which,  in  (rod's 
behalf,  I  bid  you  all  that  are  here  present; 
and  beseech  you,  for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  that  ye  will  not  refuse  to  come  thereto, 
being  so  lovingly  called  and  bidden  by  God 
himself.  Ye  know  how  grievous  and  un- 
kind a  thing  it  is,  when  a  man  hath  pre- 
pared a  rich  feast,  decked  his  table  with  all 
kind  of  provision,  so  that  there  lacketh 
nothing  but  the  guests  to  sit  down ;  and  yet 
thev  who  are  called  (without  any  cause) 
most  unthankfully  refuse  to  come.  Which 
of  you  in  such  a  case  would  not  be  moved? 
Who  would  not  think  a  great  injury  and 
wrong  done  unto  him?  Wherefore,  most 
dearly  beloved  in  Christ,  take  ye  good 
heed,  lest  you,  withdrawing  yourselves  from 
this  holy  Supper,  provoke  God's  indigna- 
tion against  you.  It  is  an  easy  matter  for 
a  man  to  say,  I  will  not  communicate,  be- 
cause I  am  otherwise  hindered  with  worldly 
business.      But   such    excuses   are   not   so 

2U 


THE    COMMUNION. 

easily  accepted  and  allowed  before  God.  If 
any  may  say,  I  am  a  grievous  sinner,  and 
therefore  am  afraid  to  come:  wherefore  then 
do  ye  not  repent  and  amend?  When  God 
calleth  you,  are  ye  not  ashamed  to  say  ye 
will  not  come?  When  ye  should  return  to 
God,  will  ye  excuse  yourselves,  and  say  ye 
are  not  ready?  Consider  earnestly  with 
yourselves  how  little  such  feigned  excuses 
will  avail  before  God.  They  that  refused 
the  feast  in  the  Gospel,  because  they  had 
bought  a  farm,  or  would  try  their  yokes  of 
oxen,  or  because  they  were  married,  were 
not  so  excused,  but  counted  unworthy  of  the 
heavenly  feast.  I,  for  my  part,  shall  be 
ready;  and,  according  to  mine  Office,  I  bid 
3'ou  in  the  Name  of  God,  I  call  you  in 
Christ's  behalf,  I  exhort  you,  as  ye  love 
your  own  salvation,  that  ye  will  be  par- 
takers of  this  holy  Communion.  And  as 
the  Son  of  God  did  vouchsafe  to  yield  up 
his  soul  by  death  upon  the  Cross  for  your 
salvation;  so  it  is  your  duty  to  receive  the 
Communion  in  remembrance  of  the  sacrifice 
of  his  death,  as  he  himself  hath  commanded: 
which  if  ye  shall  neglect  to  do,  consider 
with  yourselves  how  great  injury  ye  do 
unto  God,  and  how  sore  punishment  hangeth 
over  your  heads  for  the  same;  when  ye 
wilfully  abstain  from  the  Lord's  Table,  and 
separate  from  your  brethren,  who  come  to 
feed  on  the  banquet  of  that  most  heavenly 

235 


THE   COMMUNION. 


food.  These  things  if  ye  earnestly  con- 
sider, ye  will  by  God's  grace  return  to  a 
better  mind :  for  the  obtaining  whereof  we 
shall  not  cease  to  make  our  humble  petitions 
unto  Almighty  God,  our  Heavenly  Father. 

^f  At  the  time  of  tbe  celebration  of  the  Communion,  the  Sermon 
being  ended,  and  the  charitable  offerings  collected,  (if  any  have 
been  appointed,)  the  Minister  will  offer  this  following  Prayer 
for  the  whole  r-tate  of  Christ's  Church  militant  here  in  earth. 

A  LMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who  by 
thy  holy  Apostle  hast  taught  us  to 
make  prayers,  and  supplications,  and  to 
give  thanks  for  all  men ;  We  humbly  be- 
seech thee  most  mercifully  [to  accept  our 
alms  and  oblations,  and~]  to  receive  these  our 
prayers,  which  we  offer  unto  thy  Divine 
Majesty;  beseeching  thee  to  inspire  con- 
tinually the  Universal  Church  with  the 
spirit  of  truth,  unity,  and  concord:  And 
grant  that  all  those  who  do  confess  thy 
holy  Name  may  agree  in  the  truth  of  thy 
holy  Word,  and  live  in  unity,  and  godly 
love.  We  beseech  thee  also,  so  to  direct 
and  dispose  the  hearts  of  all  Christian 
Magistrates,  and  especially  thy  servants  our 
Rulers  and  Governors  in  this  land,  that  they 
may  truly  and  impartially  administer  justice, 
to  the  punishment  of  wickedness  and  vice, 
and  to  the  maintenance  of  thy  true  religion, 
and  virtue.  Give  grace,  0  heavenly  Father, 
to  all  Pastors  and  other  Ministers,  that  they 
may,  both  by  their  life  and  doctrine,  set 
forth  thy  true  and  lively  Word,  and  rightly 

236 


THE    COMMUNION. 

and  dul}r  administer  thy  holy  Sacraments. 
And  to  all  thy  people  give  thy  heavenly 
grace;  and  especially  to  this  congregation 
here  present;  that,  with  meek  heart  and  due 
reverence,,  they  may  hear,  and  receive  thy 
holy  Word;  truly  serving  thee  in  holiness 
and  righteousness  all  the  days  of  their  life. 
And  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  of  thy 
goodness,  O  Lord,  to  comfort  and  succor  all 
those  who,  in  this  transitory  life,  are  in 
trouble,  sorrow,  need,  sickness,  or  any  other 
adversity.  And  we  also  bless  thy  holy 
Name  for  all  thy  servants  departed  this  life 
in  thy  faith  and  fear;  beseeching  thee  to 
give  us  grace  so  to  follow  their  good 
examples,  that  with  them  we  may  be  par- 
takers of  thy  heavenly  kingdom.  Grant 
this,  O  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  our 
only  Mediator  and  Advocate.     Amen. 

ft  Then  the  Minister  will  appoint  one  of  the  Communion  Hymns  to 
be  sung. 

ft  And  after  the  Hj'ran,  the  Communicants  being  then  conveniently 
placed  for  receiving  the  Sacrament,  and  the  Table  having  a 
fair  linen  cloth  upon  it,  the  bread  in  plates  and  the  wine  in 
cups,  the  Minister,  standing  at  the  Table,  will  say, 

Hear  the  Words  of  the  Institution  of  this 
Holy  Supper  of  our  Lord,  as  they  are  given 
by  his  Apostle  Paul,  declaring  unto  us  after 
what  manner  it  is  to  be  celebrated. 

'POR    I   have   received  of  the  Lord  that 

which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  That 

the  Lord  Jesus  the  same  night  in  which  he 

was  betrayed  took   bread:    And   when    he 

237 


THE    COMMUNION. 

had  given  thanks  he  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat :  this  is  my  body  which  is  broken 
for  you:  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 
After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the 
cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying,  This  cup 
is  the  New  Testament  in  mv  blood:  this  do 
ye,  as  often  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance 
of  me.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  show  the  Lord's 
death  till  he  come.  Wherefore,  whosoever 
shall  eat  this  bread  and  drink  this  cup  of 
the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the 
body  and  blood  of  the  Lord.  But  let  a  man 
examine  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

^  And  the  same,  as  to  him  will  seem  fitting,  he  may  thus  explain 
and  apply. 

r^EAELY  beloved  in  the  Lord,  ye  that 
mind  to  come  to  the  holy  Communion 
of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  our  Saviour 
Christ,  must  consider  how  Saint  Paul  ex- 
horteth  all  persons  diligently  to  try  and 
examine  themselves,  before  they  presume  to 
eat  of  that  Bread,  and  drink  of  that  Cup. 
For  as  the  benefit  is  great,  if  with  a  true 
penitent  heart  and  lively  faith  we  receive 
that  holy  Sacrament;  (for  then  we  spiritu- 
ally eat  the  flesh  of  Christ,  and  drink  his 
blood;  then  we  dwell  in  Christ,  and  Christ 
in  us ;  we  are  one  with  Christ,  and  Christ 
with  us ;)  so  is  the  danger  great,  if  we  receive 
the   same   unworthily.      For   then   we   are 

238 


THE    COMMUNION. 

guilty  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ  our 
Saviour;  we  eat  and  drink  our  own  damna- 
tion, not  considering  the  Lord's  Body;  we 
kindle  God's  wrath  against  us ;  we  provoke 
him  to  plague  us  with  divers  diseases,  and 
sundry  kinds  of  death.  Judge  therefore 
yourselves,  brethren,  that  ye  be  not  judged 
of  the  Lord;  repent  you  truly  for  your  sins 
past;  have  a  lively  and  steadfast  faith  in 
Christ  our  Saviour;  amend  your  lives,  and 
be  in  perfect  charity  with  all  men ;  so  shall 
ye  be  meet  partakers  of  those  holy  mys- 
teries. And  above  all  things  ye  must  give 
most  humble  and  hearty  thanks  to  God,  the 
Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  for 
the  redemption  of  the  world  by  the  death 
and  passion  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  both 
God  and  man;  who  did  humble  himself, 
even  to  the  death  upon  the  Cross,  for  us, 
miserable  sinners,  who  lay  in  darkness  and 
the  shadow  of  death;  that  he  might  make 
us  the  children  of  God,  and  exalt  us  to 
everlasting  life.  And  to  the  end  that  we 
should  alway  remember  the  exceeding  great 
love  of  our  Master,  and  only  Saviour,  Jesus 
Christ,  thus  dying  for  us,  and  the  innumera- 
ble benefits  which  by  his  precious  blood- 
shedding  he  hath  obtained  to  us;  he  hath 
instituted  and  ordained  holy  mysteries,  as 
pledges  of  his  love,  and  for  a  continual  re- 
membrance of  his  death,  to  our  great  and 
endless  comfort.      To   him   therefore,   with 

239 


THE   COMMUNION. 

the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  let  us  give 
(as  we  are  most  bounden)  continual  thanks; 
submitting  ourselves  wholly  to  his  holy 
will  and  pleasure,  and  studying  to  serve 
him  in  true  holiness  and  righteousness  all 
the  days  of  our  life.     Amen. 

If  And  the  minister  is  to  give  a  Warning  to  this  effect. 

TF  there  be  here  present  any  profane  or 
scandalous  person,  or  any  living  in  secret 
malice,  envy,  or  other  crime  against  God  or 
his  neighbor,  let  him  yet  awhile  bewail  his 
sins,  and  not  come  to  this  holy  Table  until 
he  can,  with  a  better  conscience,  trust  in 
God's  mercy,  lest  by  his  unworthy  partaking 
of  these  mysteries,  he  only  fall  into  greater 
condemnation. 

\  And  after  that,  pausing  a  little,  this  Invitation, 

VB  that  do  truly  and  earnestly  repent  you 
of  your  sins,  and  are  in  love  and 
charity  with  your  neighbors,  and  intend  to 
lead  a  new  life,  following  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  walking  from  henceforth 
in  his  holy  wa}^s;  Draw  near  with  faith, 
and  take  this  holy  Sacrament  to  your  com- 
fort; and  make  your  humble  confession  to 
Almighty  God,  meekly  saying: 

\  A  Confession  of  those  who  come  to  receive  the  Communion. 

^LMIGHTY    God,  Father   of  our   Lord 

Jesus  Christ,  Maker  of  all  things,  Judge 

of  all  men;  We  acknowledge  and  bewail 

240 


THE    COMMUNiON. 

our  manifold  sins  and  wickedness.  Which 
we,  from  time  to  time,  most  grievously  have 
committed,  By  thought,  word,  and  deed, 
Against  thy  Divine  Majesty,  Provoking- 
most  justly  thy  wrath  and  indignation 
against  us.  We  do  earnestly  repent,  And 
are  heartily  sorry  for,  these  our  misdoings ; 
The  remembrance  of  them  is  grievous  unto 
us;  The  burden  of  them  is  intolerable. 
Have  mercy  upon  us,  Have  mercy  upon  us, 
most  merciful  Father;  For  thy  Sou  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  Forgive  us  all  that 
is  past;  And  grant  that  we  may  ever  here- 
after Serve  and  please  thee  In  newness  of 
life,  To  the  honor  and  glory  of  thy  Name; 
Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

^  A.  Prayer  of  the  Minister  for  those  who  come  to  the  Communion. 

^LMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
who  of  his  great  mercy  hath  promised 
forgiveness  of  sins  to  all  them  that  with 
heart}?-  repentance  and  true  faith  turn  unto 
him;  Have  mercy  upon  }rou;  pardon  and 
deliver  you  from  all  your  sins ;  confirm  and 
strengthen  you  in  all  goodness;  and  bring 
you  to  everlasting  life ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

fl  And  he  may  also  say, 

Hear  what  comfortable  words  our  Saviour 
Christ  saith  unto  all  who  truly  turn  unto 
him: 

241 


THE    COMMUNION. 

/^OME  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labor  and  are 
heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest. 
Matt.  xi.  28. 

God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  o*ave  his 
only-begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  belie veth 
in  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlast- 
ing life.     John  iii.  16.  , 

Hear  also  what  Saint  Paul  saith : 
This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of 
all  acceptation,  That  Christ  Jesus  came  into 
the  world  to  save  sinners.     1  Tim.  i.  15. 

Hear  also  what  Saint  John  saith: 
If  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate 
with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous ; 
and   he   is   the   Propitiation    for   our   sins. 
1  John  ii.  1,  2. 

f  And  then,  in  the  name  of  the  Communicants,  this  Prayer  following: 

\\TE  do  not  presume  to  come  to  this  thy 
Table,  0  merciful  Lord,  trusting  in 
our  own  righteousness,  but  in  thy  manifold 
and  great  mercies.  We  are  not  worthy  so 
much  as  to  gather  up  the  crumbs  under  thy 
Table.  But  thou  art  the  same  Lord,  whose 
property  is  always  to  have  mercy:  Grant 
us  therefore,  gracious  Lord,  so  to  eat  the 
flesh  of  thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  to 
drink  his  blood,  that  our  sinful  souls  and 
bodies  may  be  cleansed  through  his  most 
precious  body  and  blood,  and  that  we  may 
evermore  dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us. 
A  men. 

242 


THE    COMMUNION. 

<^  Here,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister  will  say: 

Lift  up  your  hearts. 

Communicants.  We  lift  them  up  unto  the 
Lord. 

Minister.  Let  us  give  thanks  unto  our 
Lord  God. 

Communicants.  It  is  meet  and  right  so  to 
do. 

r   Then  will  the  Minister  say  : 

TT  is  very  meet,  right,  and  our  bounden 
duty,  that  we  should  at  all  times,  and 
in  all  places,  give  thanks  to  thee,  O  Lord, 
Holy  Father,  Almighty,  Everlasting  God, 
through  Christ  our  Lord. 

Bat  chiefly  are  we  bound  to  praise  thee 
for  that  thou  of  thy  tender  mercy  didst  give 
thine  only  Son  Jesus  Christ  to  suffer  death 
upon  the  cross  for  our  redemption;  who 
made  there  (by  his  one  oblation  of  himself 
once  offered)  a  full,  perfect,  and  sufficient 
sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world; 
and  did  institute,  and  in  his  holy  Gospel 
command  us  to  continue,  a  perpetual  memo- 
rial of  that  his  precious  death,  until  his 
coming  again. 

%J  And  then  may  be  said  or  sung : 

rpiIEREFOKE  with  Angels  and  Arch- 
angels, and  with  all  the  company  of 
heaven,  we  laud  and  magnify  thy  glorious 
Name;  evermore  praising  thee,  and  saying, 
Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  of  hosts,  heaven 

248 


THE    COMMUNION. 


and  earth  are  fall  of  thy  glory :  Glory  be  to 
thee,  0  Lord  most  High.     Amen. 


A 


^[  After  which  the  Minister  proceeds,  saying: 

ND  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  O 
merciful  Father,  to  hear  us ;  and  of  thy 
infinite  goodness  vouchsafe  to  bless  and 
sanctify,  with  thy  Word  and  Holy  Spirit, 
these  thy  gifts  and  creatures  of  bread  and 
wine,  that  we  receiving  them,  according  to 
our  Saviour  Christ's  institution,  in  remem- 
brance of  his  blessed  passion  and  precious 
death,  his  mighty  resurrection  and  glorious 
ascension,  and  rendering  unto  thee  all  possi- 
ble praise  for  the  same;  may  by  faith  be 
made  very  partakers  of  his  body  and  blood, 
with  all  his  benefits,  to  our  spiritual  nourish- 
ment, and  for  the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name. 
Amen. 

1f  Then  the  Minister  takes  the  Bread,  and  breaks  it  in  the  view  of 
the  people,  saying  : 

/^UE,  blessed  Lord,  the  same  night  in  which 

he  was  betrayed,  having  taken  bread, 

and  blessed  and  broken  it,   gave  it  to  his 

disciples,  as  I,  ministering  in  his     „     t,   „     , 

r       /  -i  •  ■  i  i  "er4;  ^1C  "road 

name,  give  this  bread  unto  you:  fo  to  be  distn- 
saying,     lake,   eat:    this  is   my 
body,  which  is  broken  for  you:  this  do  iu 
remembrance  of  me. 

JXide,  YlKit  duiing  Hie  tl::ie  of  <h>e  Comuiuuion.  the  Minister  may 
repent  such  comfortable  Words  of  Holy  Scripture  as  will  help 
the  hearts  and  minds  of  the  Communicants  to  lay  hold  of 'hat 
which,  hy  outward  fijaus,  i<  the  while  unto  their  eyes  t;nd  senses 
represented. 

244 


THE    COMMUNION. 

And  Note,  That  after  each  element  has  beeu  distributed,  silence 
*nay  be  kept  a  space  for  secret  demotion.  At  which  time  also 
the  Minister  himself  may  communicate. 

fl  When  all  have  received  the  Bread,  the  Minister  takes  the  Cup, 
4  raying: 

A  FTER  the  same  manner  our  Saviour  also 
took  the  cup:  and  having  given  thanks, 
as  hath  been  done  in  his  name,  he  gave  it 
to  the  disciples,  saying,  This  cup  Here  the  Cup 
is  the  New  Testament  in  my  i8to  be  s>ven- 
blood,  which  is  shed,  for  many,  for  the 
remission  of  sins :  drink  ye  all  of  it. 


f  And  when  all  have  reoe'ved  both  the  Bread  and  the  Wine  the 
Minister  and  Peo]  1  ■  wiil  offer  the  Lord's  Prayer,  au'i  then  t i.is 
Thanksgiving  : 

r\  LORD  and  heavenly  Father,  we  thy 
humble  servants  entirely  desire  thy 
fatherly  goodness  mercifully  to  accept  this 
our  sacrifice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving; 
most  humbly  beseeching  thee  to  grant,  that 
by  the  merits  and  death  of  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ,  and  through  faith  in  his  blood,  we 
and  all  thy  whole  Church  may  obtain  remis- 
sion of  our  sins,  and  all  other  benefits  of  his 
passion.  And  here  we  offer  and  present 
unto  thee,  0  Lord,  ourselves,  our  souls  and 
bodies,  to  be  a  reasonable,  hoi)',  and  lively 
sacrifice  unto  thee;  humbly  beseeching  thee, 
that  all  we,  who  are  partakers  of  this  holy 
Communion,  may  be  fulfilled  with  thy  grace 
and  heavenly  benediction.  And  although 
we  be  unworthy,  through  our  manifold  sins, 

24o 


THE    COMMUNION. 

to  offer  unto  thee  any  sacrifice,  yet  we 
beseech  thee  to  accept  this  our  bounden 
duty  and  service;  not  weighing  our  merits, 
but  pardoning  our  offences,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord ;  by  whom,  and  with  whom, 
in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  all  honor 
and  glory  be  unto  thee,  O  Father  Almighty, 
world  without  end.    Amen. 

«[  Or  this. 

A  LMIGHT  Y  and  everliving  God,  we  most 
heartily  thank  thee,  for  that  thou  dost 
vouchsafe  to  feed  us,  who  have  duly  received 
these  holy  mysteries,  with  the  spiritual  food 
of  the  most  precious  Body  and  Blood  of  thy 
Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ;  and  dost 
assure  us  thereby  of  thy  favor  and  goodness 
towards  us;  and  that  we  are  very  members 
incorporate  in  the  mystical  body  of  thy  Son, 
which  is  the  blessed  company  of  all  faithful 
people;  and  are  also  heirs  through  hope  of 
thy  everlasting  kingdom,  by  the  merits  of 
the  most  precious  death  and  passion  of  thy 
dear  Son.  And  we  most  humbly  beseech 
thee,  O  heavenly  Father,  so  to  assist  us  with 
thy  grace,  that  we  may  continue  in  that 
holy  fellowship,  and  do  all  such  good  works 
as  thou  hast  prepared  for  us  to  walk  in; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  to  whom, 
with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honor 
and  glory,  world  without  end.    Amen. 

246 


THE    COMMUNION. 

fl  Then  will  be  sung  Gloria  in  Excklsis,  or  some  other  proper  Hymn, 
with  the  Doxology ;  after  which  the  Minister  will  let  them 
depart,  with  this  or  some  like  Blessing. 

¥"OW  the  God  of  peace,  that  brought  again 
from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that 
great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the 
blood  of  the  Everlasting  Covenant,  make 
you  perfect  in  every  good  work  to  do  his 
will,  working  in  you  that  which  is  well- 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ: 
to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.   Amen. 

%  Sentences  of  Holy  Scripture  to  be  repeated,  at  intervals,  in  time 
of  the  Communion,  as  helps  to  the  devotion  of  the  Communi- 
cants. 

rPHE  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the 
communion  of  the  body  of  Christ? 
1  Cor.  x.  16. 

For  the  bread  of  God  is  he  which  cometh 
down  from  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the 
world.     John.  vi.  33. 

And  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt 
among  us,  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  the 
glory  as  of  the  only -begotten  of  the  Father,) 
full  of  grace  and  truth.     John  i.  14. 

Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh 
away  the  sin  of  the  world.     John  i.  29. 

But  he  was  wounded  for  our  transgres- 
sions, he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities;  the 
chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon  him, 
and  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed.  Isa. 
liii.  5. 

All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray ;  we 
247 


THE    COMMUNION. 


have  turned  every  one  to  his  own  way ;  and 
the  Lord  hath  laid  on  him  the  iniquity  of 
us  all.     Isa.  liii.  5. 

For  the  Son  of  mnu  is  eoine  to  seek  and 
to  save  that  which  is  lost.     Luke  xix.  10. 

Look  unto  me.  and  be  ye  saved,  all  the 
ends  of  the  earth.     Isa.  xlv.  22. 

All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come 
to  me;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in 
no  wise  cast  out.     John  vi.  87. 

Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have 
chosen  you  and  ordained  you,  that  ye  should 
go  and  bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit 
should  remain:  that  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give 
it  you.     John  xv.  16. 

Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  what  things 
soever  ye  desire  when  ye  pray,  believe  that 
ye  receive  them,  and  ve  shall  have  them. 
Mark  xi.  24. 

According  to  your  faith  be  it  unto  you. 
Matt.  ix.  29. 

Whoso  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my 
blood  hath  eternal  life.     John  vi.  54. 

To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give  to 
eat  of  the  hidden  manna.     Kev.  ii.  17. 

Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the 
kingdom  of  God.     Luke  xiv.  15. 

rPHE  cup  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion  of  the  blood  of  Christ  ?     1  Cor. 
x.  16. 

2itt 


THE    COMMUNION. 

I  am  the  Vine,  ye  are  the  branches:  He 
that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit;  for  without  me 
ye  can  do  nothing.     John  xv.  5. 

Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  God, 
and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you. 
John  vi.  53. 

Eat,  O  friends;  drink,  yea,  drink  abun- 
dantly, O  beloved.     Sol.  Song  v.  1. 

Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants;  for 
the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  Lord 
doeth :  but  I  have  called  you  friends ;  for 
all  things  that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father,  I 
have  made  known  unto  you.     John  xv.  15. 

Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that 
a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends. 
John.  xv.  13. 

Behold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father 
hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that  we  should  be 
called  the  sons  of  God.     1  John  iii.  lj 

If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  dealeth  with 
you  as  with  sons.     Heb.  xii.  7. 

My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy  when  ye  fall 
into  divers  temptations;  knowing  this,  that 
the  trying  of  your  faith  worketh  patience. 
James  i.  2,  3. 

In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribulation, 
but  be  of  good  cheer:  I  have  overcome  the 
world.     John  xvi.  33. 

Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is  your 
Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the 
kingdom.     Luke  xii.  32. 

249 


THE    COMMUNION. 

I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it 
new  with  you  in  my  Father's  kingdom. 
Matt,  xxvi/29. 

Blessed  are  they  which  are  called  to  the 
marriage-supper  of  the  Lamb.     Rev.  xix.  9. 

They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst 
any  more;  neither  shall  the  sun  light  on 
them,  nor  any  heat.  For  the  Lamb  which 
is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed  them, 
and  shall  lead  them  unto  livings  fountains 
of  waters:  and  Grod  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes.     Rev.  vii.  16,  17. 

I  would  not  have  you  to  be  ignorant, 
brethren,  concerning  them  which  are  asleep, 
that  ye  sorrow  not  even  as  others  which 
have  no  hope.  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them  also 
which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with 
him.     1  Thess.  iv.  13,  14. 

Father,  I  will  that  they  also  whom  thou 
hast  given  me  be  with  me  where  I  am ;  that 
they  may  behold  my  glory  which  thou  hast 
given  me:  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world.     John  xvii.  24. 

^  And  after  the  Communion,  before  the  Thanksgiving,  some  one 
or  more  of  these  Sentences. 

A  S  ye  have  therefore  received  Christ  Jesus 
the  Lord,   so  walk   ye  in  him.     Col. 
xi.  6. 

This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love 
250 


THE    COMMUNION. 

one  another,   as  I  have  loved  you.     John 
xv.  12. 

Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever 
I  command  you.     John  xv.  14. 

Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  cup  of  devils:  ye  cannot  be  partakers 
of  the  Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table  of 
devils.     1  Cor.  x.  21. 

If  any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself  and  take  up  his  cross  and 
follow  me.     Matt.  xvi.  24. 

What  shall  I  render  unto  the  Lord  for 
all  his  benefits  toward  me?  I  will  take 
the  cup  of  salvation,  and  call  upon  the 
Name  of  the  Lord.     Ps.  cxvi.  12,  13. 

Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and  washed  us 

from  our  sins  in  his  own  blood,  and  hath 

.made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God  and 

his  Father;  to  him  be  glory  and  dominion 

for  ever  and  ever.     Amen.     Eev.  i.  5,  6. 

%  As  the  Body  and  Hlood  of  Christ  are  not  corporally  or  carnally 
present  in.  with,  or  under  the  Bread  and  Wine  in  the  Lord's 
Supper,  and  yet  are  spiritually  present  to  the  faith  of  the 
receivers,  no  less  truly  and  really  than  the  elements  themselves 
are  to  their  outward  senses;  so  they  that  worthily  communi- 
cate in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  do  therein  feed 
upon  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ,  not  after  a  corporal  or 
carnal,  but  in  a  spiritual  manner;  yet  truly  and  really,  while 
by  faith  tbey  receive  and  apply  unto  themselves  Christ  crucified, 
and  all  the  benefits  of  his  death. 

f  The  outward  Elements  in  this  Sacrament,  duly  set  apart  to  the 
uses  ordained  by  Christ,  have  such  relation  to  Him  crucified, 
as  that  truly,  yet  sacramentally  only,  they  are  sometimes  called 
by  the  name  of  the  things  they  represent,  to  wit,  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Christ;  albeit,  in  substance  and  nature,  they  still 
remain  truly,  and  only.  Bread  and  Wine,  as  they  were  before. 

251 


THE   MINISTRATION  OF 

PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OP  INFANTS. 


*[  Baptism  is  not  to  be  unnecessarily  delayed;  nor  to  be  adminis- 
tered in  any  case,  by  any  private  person ;  but  by  a  Minister  of 
Christ,  called  to  be  the  steward  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

%  Infant^  descending  from  parents,  either  both  or  but  one  of  them, 
professing  faith  in  Christ,  and  obedience  to  him,  are,  within 
the  covenant  of  promise,  and  are  to  be  baptized. 

*H  After  previous  notice  is  given  to  the  Minister,  the  Child  to  be  bap- 
tized is  to  be  presented  at  the  Font,  in  the  presence  of  the  con- 
gregation, by  one  or  both  the  Parents,  signifying  their  desire 
that  the  Child  may  be  baptized  :  and  the  Minister,  having  first 
been  certified  that  the  Child  hath  not  already  been  baptized, 
will  then  use  such  words  of  instruction  as  here  follow. 

Heap  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written  by 
St.  Mark,  in  the  tenth  chapter,  at  the  thir- 
teenth verse: 


HPHEY  brought  young  children  to  Christ, 
that  he  should  touch  them;  and  his  dis- 
ciples rebuked  those  that  brought  them. 
But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  much  dis- 
pleased, and  said  unto  them,  Suffer  the  little 
children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not;  for  of  such  is  the  Kingdom  of  God. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not 
receive  the  Kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
he  shall  not  enter  therein.  And  he  took 
them  up  in  his  arms,  put  his  hands  upon 
them,  and  blessed  them. 

252 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    INFANTS. 


f  After  the  Gospel  is  read,  the  Minister  will  make  some  brief  Exhor- 
tation upon  the  words  of  the  Gospel. 

gELOVED,  ye  hear  in  this  Gospel  the 
words  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  that  he 
commanded  the  children  to  be  brought  unto 
him;  how  he  blamed  those  who  would  hare 
kept  them  from  him;  how  he  exhorteth  all 
men  to  follow  their  innocency.  Ye  perceive 
how,  by  his  outward  gesture  and  deed,  he 
declared  his  good  will  toward  them;  for  he 
embraced  them  in  his  arms,  laid  his  hands 
upon  them,  and  blessed  them.  Doubt  ye 
not,  therefore,  but  earnestly  believe  that  he 
will  likewise  favorably  receive  these  present 
Infants,  that  he  will  embrace  them  with  the 
arms  of  his  mercy;  and,  as  he  hath  promised 
m  his  holy  Word,  will  give  unto  them  the 
blessing  of  eternal  life,  and  make  them  par- 
takers of  his  everlasting  kingdom. 

But  forasmuch  as  all  men  are  conceived 
and  born  in  sin,  and  our  Saviour  saith, 
JNone  can  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  God[ 
except  he  be  born  anew  of  water  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost;  I  beseech  you  to  call  upon 
God,  the  Father,  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  of  his  bounteous  mercy,  he  will 
grant  to  these  children  that  thing  which  by 
nature  they  cannot  have;  that  they  may  be 
baptized  with  water  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  received  into  Christ's  holy  Church, 'and 
become  living  members  of  the  same 

253 


PUBLTC  BAPTTSM  OF  INFANTS. 

1[  Then  will  the  Minister  say  : 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  hea- 
venly Father,  we  give  thee  humble 
thanks,  that  thou  hast  vouchsafed  to  call  us 
to  the  knowledge  of  thy  grace,  and  faith  in 
thee :  Increase  this  knowledge,  and  confirm 
this  faith  in  us  evermore.  Give  thy  Holy 
Spirit  to  these  infants,  that  they  may  be  born 
again,  and  be  made  heirs  of  everlasting  sal- 
vation; through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Spirit,  now  and  for  ever.      Amen. 

f  And  this. 

A  LMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  of 
thy  great  mercy  didst  save  Noah  and 
his  family  in  the  ark  from  perishing  by 
water;  and  also  didst  safely  lead  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  thy  people  through  the  Red 
Sea,  figuring  thereby  thy  holy  Baptism; 
and  after  the  Baptism  of  thy  well-beloved 
Son  Jesus  Christ  in  the  river  Jordan,  didst 
appoint  Water  for  the  mystical  washing 
away  of  sin;  We  beseech  thee,  for  thine 
infinite  mercies,  that  thou  wilt  mercifully 
look  upon  these  children;  wash  them  and 
sanctify  them  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  that 
they,  being  delivered  from  thy  wrath,  may 
be  received  into  the  ark  of  Christ's  Church ; 
and  being  steadfast  in  faith,  joyful  through 
hope,  and  rooted  in  charity,  may  so  pass 
the  waves  of  this  troublesome  world,  that 

254 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    INFANTS. 

finally  they  may  come  to  the  land  of  ever- 
lasting life,  there  to  reisrn  with  thee,  world 
without  end;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

r  Or  this. 

A  LMIGHTY  and  immortal  God;  the  aid 
of  all  who  need,  the  helper  of  all  who 
flee  to  thee  for  succor,  the  life  of  those  who 
believe,  and  the  resurrection  of  the  dead; 
We  c  ill  upon  thee  for  these  infants,  that  they, 
coming  to  tlvy  holy  Baptism,  may  be  regene- 
rated and  receive  remission  of  sins.  Receive 
them,  O  Lord,  as  thou  hast  promised  by  thy 
well-beloved  Son,  saying,  Ask,  and  ye  shall 
have;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  So  give  now 
unto  us  who  ask;  let  us  who  seek,  find; 
open  the  gate  unto  us  who  knock;  that  these 
infants  may  enjoy  the  everlasting  benedic- 
tion of  thy  heavenly  washing,  and  may 
come  to  the  eternal  kingdom  which  thou 
hast  promised  by  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

%  Then  will  the  Minister  speak  uuto  the  Parents  on  this  wise. 

P^EARLY  beloved,  ye  have  brought  these 
children  here  to  be  baptized ;  ye  have 
prayed  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  would 
vouchsafe  to  receive  them,  to  release  them 
from  sin,  to  sanctify  them  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  to  give  them  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven, 
and  everlasting  life.  Ye  have  heard  also 
255 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    INFANTS. 

that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  promised  in 
his  Gospel  to  grant  all  these  things  that  ye 
have  prayed  for:  which  promise  he,  for  his 
part,  will  most  surely  keep  and  perform. 

Wherefore  after  this  promise  made  by 
Christ,  ye  must  also  faithfully,  for  your 
part,  in  the  presence  of  this  congregation, 
promise  and  answer  to  these  questions. 

If  Then  the  Minister  will  say  to  the  Parents,  and  each  of  them 
answer  as  folioweth. 

^O   ye   believe   in   God    the   Father    Al- 
mighty, Maker  of  heaven  and  earth  ? 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only-begotten 
Son  our  Lord  ?  And  that  he  was  conceived 
by  the  Holy  Ghost;  born  of  the  Virgin 
Mary;  that  he  suffered  under  Pontius 
Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried; 
that  he  went  down  into  hell,  and  also  did 
rise  again  the  third  day ;  that  he  ascended 
into  heaven,  aucl  sitteth  at  the  right  hand  of 
God  the  Father  Almighty ;  and  from  thence 
shall  come  again  at  the  end  of  the  world,  to 
judge  the  quick  and  the  dead? 

And  do  ye  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost; 
the  holy  Catholic  Church;  the  Communion 
of  Saints ;  the  Bemission  of  sins ;  the  Eesur- 
rection  of  the  body;  and  everlasting  life 
after  death  ? 

Answer.  All  this  I  steadfastly  believe. 

Minister.  Will  ye  hove  this  child  baptized 
into  this  faith  ? 

Answer.  That  is  my  desire. 
256 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    INFANTS. 

Minister.  Will  ye  then  teach  this  child  the 
Word  of  God  as  contained  in  the  Scriptures 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments?  and  will 
ye  pray  with  and  for  him,  set  a  godly  exam- 
ple before  him,  and  endeavor,  by  all  the 
means  of  God's  appointment,  to  bring  np 
this  child  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of 
the  Lord? 

Answer.  I  will,  by  God's  help. 

\  Then  will  the  Minister  say. 

0  MERCIFUL  God,  grant  that  the  old 
Adam  in  these  children  may  be  so  buried, 
that  the  new  man  may  be  raised  up  in  them. 
Amen. 

Grant  that  all  sinful  affections  may  die 
in  them,  and  that  all  things  belonsrino-  to  the 
Spirit  may  live  and  grow  in  them.     Amen. 

Grant  that  they  may  have  power  and 
strength  to  have  victory,  and  to  triumph, 
against  the  devil,  the  world,  and  the  flesh. 
Amen. 

Grant  that  these  Parents,  dedicating  to 
thee  their  children  in  thy  most  blessed  cove- 
nant, may  also  be  endued  with  heavenly 
wisdom  and  grace  to  be  faithful,  and  ever- 
lastingly rewarded,  through  thy  mercy,  0 
blessed  Lord  God,  who  dost  live,  and  govern 
all  things,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

A  LMIGHTY,  ever  living  God,  whose  most 
dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  for 
the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  did  shed  out  of 
257 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    INFANTS. 

his  precious  side  both  water  and  blood ;  and 
gave  commandment  to  his  disciples,  that 
they  should  go  teach  all  nations,  and  bap- 
tize them  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  Regard,  we 
beseech  thee,  the  supplications  of  thy  con- 
gregation; sanctify  this  water  to  the  mys- 
tical washing  away  of  sin;  and  grant  that 
these  children,  now  to  be  baptized  therein, 
may  receive  the  fulness  of  thy  grace,  and 
ever  remain  in  the  number  of  thy  faithful 
children;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

%  Then  will  the  Minister  (taking  the  Child  into  his  hands,  or  leaving 
it  in  the  hands  of  the  Parent.)  ask  of  the  Parents  the  name,  and 
naming  the  Child  after  them,  will  pour  water  upon  it,  saying, 

^T    I  baptize   thee   In   the  Name   of  the 
Father,   and  of  the  Son,   and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

fl  Then  the  Minister  may  say, 

"^TE  receive  this  Child  into  the  congre- 
gation of  Christ's  flock;  among  his 
chosen  followers ;  in  token  that  hereafter  he 
shall  not  be  ashamed  to  confess  the  faith 
of  Christ  crucified,  and  manfully  to  fight 
under  his  banner,  against  sin,  the  world, 
and  the  devil ;  and  to  continue  Christ's  faith- 
ful soldier  and  servant  unto  his  life's  end. 
Amen. 

258 


TUBL1C    BAPTISM    <>F    INFANTS. 

'   Tben  will  the  Minister  s;iy, 

Q^EEING  now,  dearly  beloved  brethren, 
that  these  children  are  grafted  ink)  the 
body  of  Christ's  Church,  commended  to  his 
grace,  and  dedicated  to  his  service,  let  us 
give  thanks  unto  Almighty  God  for  these 
benefits;  and  with  one  accord  make  our 
prayers  unto  him,  that  these  Children  may 
lead  the  rest  of  their  lives  according  to  this 
beginning. 

K  Then  may  be  said, 

r^UR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  hea- 
ven. Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  for- 
give those  who  trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  but  deliver  us 
from  evil:  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  pow&r,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

\\  Then  will  the  Minister  say. 

"W^E  }deld  thee  hearty  thanks,  most  merci- 
ful Father,  that  it  hath  pleased  thee 
to  receive  these  Infants  into  thy  visible 
Church  as  children  in  thy  family  and  heirs 
of  thy  kingdom.  And  humbly  we  beseech 
thee  to  grant,  that  they,  being  dead  unto 
sin,  and  living  unto  righteousness,  and 
being  buried  with  Christ  in  his  death,  may 

259 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    INFANTS. 

crucify  the  old  man,  and  utterly  abolish  the 
whole  body  of  sin;  and  that,  becoming 
thus  partakers  of  the  death  of  thy  Son, 
they  may  also  be  partakers  of  his  resurrec- 
tion; so  that  finally,  with  the  residue  of 
thy  holy  Church,  they  may  be  inheritors  of 
thine  everlasting  kingdom;  through  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

%  And  before  the  Parents  depart  the  Minister  will  speak  to  them 
on  this  wise : 

"POEASMUCH  as  these  Infants  have  been 
brought  into  the  bosom  of  the  visible 
Church,  to  be  nourished  and  trained  as  chil- 
dren of  God,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  ye  must  remember  that  it  is  your 
parts  and  duties  to  see  that  they  be  taught,  so 
soon  as  they  be  able  to  learn,  what  a  solemn 
duty  and  blessed  privilege  are  theirs  by 
virtue  of  this  sacrament,  that  when  they  come 
to  the  use  of  reason,  they  may  not  fall  into 
ingratitude,  and  lose  the  grace  of  their  bap- 
tism, but  continue  as  living  members  of  the 
body  of  Christ.  And  that  they  may  know 
these  things  the  better,  ye  shall  call  upon 
them  to  hear  Sermons;  and  chiefly  ye  shall 
provide,  that  they  may  learn  the  Catechism, 
the  Apostles'  Creed,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
and  all  other  things  which  a  Christian  ought 
to  know  and  believe  to  his  soul's  health ;  and 
that  these  children  may  be  virtuously  brought 
up   to  lead  a  godly  and  a    Christian  life; 

260 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    INFANTS. 

remembering  always  that  Baptism  doth 
represent  unto  us  our  profession;  which  is, 
to  follow  the  example  of  our  Saviour  Christ, 
and  to  be  made  like  unto  him ;  that,  as  he 
died,  and  rose  again  for  us,  so  should  we, 
who  are  baptized,  die  from  sin,  and  rise 
again  uuto  righteousness;  continually  mor- 
tifying all  our  evil  and  corrupt  affections, 
and  daily  proceeding  in  all  virtue  and  god- 
liness of  living. 

^f  Although  Baptism  is  usually  to  be  administered  in  the  Church, 
in  the  presence  of  the  Congregation ;  yet  there  may  he  cases 
when  it  will  be  expedient  to  administer  this  Sacrament  in  pri- 
vate houses;  of  which  the  Minister  is  to  be  the  judge. 

1  When  this  Sacrament  is  administered  in  private  houses,  the  Min- 
ister will  use,  besides  the  formula  of  Baptism,  so  much  of  the 
preceding  service  as,  in  his  judgment,  the  time  and  exigence 
will  suffer. 

^  The  efficacy  of  Baptism  is  not  tied  to  that  moment  of  time  wherein 
it  is  administered;  yet,  notwithstanding,  by  the  right  use  of 
this  Sacrament  the  grace  promised  is  not  on!y  offered,  but 
really  exhibited  and  conferred  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  such 
(whether  of  age  or  infants)  as  that  grace  belongeth  unto,  accord- 
ing to  the  counsel  of  God's  own  will,  in  his  appointed  time. 

%  Although  it  be  a  great  sin  to  contemn  or  neglect  this  Sacrament, 
yet  grace  and  salvation  are  not  so  inseparably  annexed  unto  it 
as  that  none  can  be  regenerated  or  saved  without  it,  or  that  all 
that  are  baptized  are  undoubtedly  regenerated. 

1f  Infants  and  young  Children  who  have  no  living  parents  or  who 
have  been  apprenticed,  or  are  in  bondage,  may  I  e  baptised  when 
presented  tp  the  Minis  er  by  such  Guardians;  Masters.. or  Mis- 
trtwes,  as  are  themselves entitled  to  this  ftaerament.  and  .\i'  fng 
to  make  the  promise-  made  t>v  f-arentS  in  ihe  foregoing  service. 


261 


THE  catechism: 

THAT  18  TO   SAY, 

AN  INSTRUCTION,  TO  BE  LEARNED  BY  BAPTIZED 
CHILDREN  AND  OTHERS,  BEFORE  THEY  COME 
TO    THE    COMMUNION. 


Note,  That  Children  are  to  be  taught  to  say  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the 
Ten  Commandments,  and  the  Creed,  so  soon  as  they  can  learn 
them,  together  with  the  Catechism  following  as  the  explication 
of  wbat  is  contained  in  those  formulas. 

And  Note,  That  besides  this  Catechism,  which  is  commonly  called 
the  Shorter  Catechism  of  the  Westminster  Assembly,  the  Larger 
Catechism  of  the  same  Assembly,  and  the  whole  Confession  of 
Faith,  are  also  recommended,  as  adopted  by  this  Church,  for  the 
diiection  and  assistance  of  Parents,  Pastors,  Teachers.  Guard- 
ians, Masters  anl  Mistresses,  and  others  charged  with  the 
instruction  of  children  and  young  persons. 


THE  LORD'S  PRAYER. 

Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven, 

Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

Thy  kingdom  come. 

Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven. 

Give  ns  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive 
our  debtors. 

And   lead   us   not   into   temptation,   but 
deliver  us  from  evil. 

For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever.    Amen. 

262 


THE    CATECHISM. 


THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS. 

God  spake  all  these  words,  saying, 

I   am    tlie   Lord   thy   God,    which   have 

brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out 

of  the  house  of  bondage. 

I.  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before 
me. 

II.  Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any 
graven  image,  or  any  likeness  of  any  thing 
that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  that  is  in  the 
earth  beneath,  or  that  is  in  the  water  under 
the  earth: 

Thou  shalt  not  bow  down  thyself  to  them, 
nor  serve  them : 

For  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God, 
visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the 
children  unto  the  third  and  fourth  genera- 
tion of  them  that  hate  me ; 

And  showing  mercy  unto  thousands  of 
them  that  love  me  and  keep  my  command- 
ments. 

III.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain; 

For  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless 
that  taketh  his  name  in  vain. 

IV.  Eemember  the  Sabbath  day  to  keep 
it  holy. 

Six  days  shalt  thou  labor,  and  do  all  thy 
work : 

263 


THE    CATECHISM. 


But  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the 
Lord  thy  God : 

In  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou, 
nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy  man- 
servant, nor  thy  maid- servant,  nor  thy  cattle, 
nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates : 

For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven 
and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is, 
and  rested  the  seventh  day. 

Wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  Sabbath 
day,  and  hallowed  it. 

Y.  Honor  thy  Father  and  thy  mother, 
that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

VI.  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

TIL  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

VIII.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

IX.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness 
against  thy  neighbor. 

X.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's 
house, 

Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  wife, 
nor  his  man-servant,  nor  his  maid-servant, 
nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that 
is  thy  neighbor's. 

THE    CEEED. 

I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty, 
Maker  of  heaven  and  earth ; 

And  in  Jesus  Christ,  his  only  Son,  our 
Lord, 

26-1 


THE    CATECHISM. 

Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 

Born  of  the  virgin  Mary, 

Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate, 

Was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried; 

He  descended  into  hell: 

The  third  day  he  arose  again  from  the 
dead ; 

He  ascended  into  heaven,  and  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father  Almighty ; 

From  thence  he  shall  come  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost; 

The  holy  catholic  Church; 

The  communion  of  saints ; 

The  forgiveness  of  sins ; 

The  resurrection  of  the  body ; 

And  the  life  everlasting.     Amen. 


THE  CATECHISM. 

Q.  1.     What  is  the  chief  end  of  man? 

A.  Man's  chief  end  is  to  glorify  God, 
and  to  enjoy  him  for  ever. 

Q.  2.  What  rule  hath  God  given  to  direct 
us  how  we  may  glorify  and  enjoy  Icim? 

A.  The  word  of  God,  which  is  contained 
in  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments, is  the  only  rule  to  direct  us  how  we 
may  glorify  and  enjoy  him. 

Q.  3.  What  do  the  Scriptures  principally 
leach  ? 

265. 


THE    CATECHISM. 

A.  The  Scriptures  principally  teach  what 
man  is  to  believe  concerning  God,  and  what 
duty  God  requires  of  man. 

Q.  4.      What  is  God? 

A.  God  is  a  Spirit,  infinite,  eternal,  and 
unchangeable  in  his  being,  wisdom,  power, 
holiness,  justice,  goodness,  and  truth. 

Q.  5.     Are  there  more  Gods  than  one? 

A.  There  is  but  one  only,  the  living  and 
true  God. 

Q.  6.  Sow  many  persons  are  there  in  the 
Godhead? 

A.  There  are  three  persons  in  the  God- 
head; the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost;  and  these  three  are  one  God,  the 
same  in  substance,  equal  in  power  and 
glory. 

Q.  7.      What  are  the  decrees  of  God? 

A.  The  decrees  of  God  are  his  eternal 
purpose,  according  to  the  counsel  of  his  will, 
whereby,  for  his  own  glory,  he  hath  fore- 
ordained whatsoever  comes  to  pass. 

Q.  8.     Sow  doth  God  execute  his  decrees? 

A.  God  executeth  his  decrees  in  the 
works  of  creation  and  providence. 

Q.  9.      What  is  the  work  of  creation? 

A.  The  work  of  creation  is  God's  mak- 
ing all  things  of  nothing,  by  the  word  of 
his  power,  in  the  space  of  six  days,  and  all 
very  good. 

Q.  10.     Sow  did  God  create  man? 

A.  God  created  man,  male  and  female, 
266 


THE    CATECHISM. 

after  his  own  image,  in  knowledge,  right- 
eousness, and  holiness,  with  dominion  over 
the  creatures. 

Q.  11.  What  are  God's  works  of  'provi- 
dence f 

A.  God's  works  of  providence  are,  his 
most  holy,  wise,  and  powerful  preserving 
and  governing  all  his  creatures,  and  all 
their  actions. 

Q.  12.  What  special  act  of  providence  did 
God  exercise  towards  man  in  the  estate  wherein 
he  was  created? 

A.  When  God  had  created  man,  he 
entered  into  a  covenant  of  life  with  him, 
upon  condition  of  perfect  obedience,  for- 
bidding him  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  the  know- 
ledge of  good  and  evil,  upon  the  pain  of 
death. 

Q.  13.  Did  our  first  parents  continue  in  the 
estate  wherein  they  were  created? 

A.  Our  first  parents,  being  left  to  the 
freedom  of  their  own  will,  fell  from  the 
estate  wherein  they  were  created,  by  sinning 
against  God. 

Q.  14.    What  is  sin? 

A.  Sin  is  any  want  of  conformity  unto, 
or  transgression  of,  the  law  of  God. 

Q.  15.  What  was  the  sin  whereby  our  first 
parents  fell  from  the  estate  wherein  they  were 
created? 

A.    The  sin  whereby  our  first  parents  fell 
267 


THE    CATECHTSM. 

from  the  estate  wherein  they  were  created 
Was  their  eating  the  forbidden  fruit. 

Q.  16.  Did  all  mankind  fall  in  Adam's 
first  transgression? 

A,  The  covenant  being  made  with  Adam; 
not  only  for  himself,  but  for  his  posterity; 
all  mankind,  descending  from  him  by  ordi- 
nary generation,  sinned  in  him,  and  fell 
with  him  in  his  first  transgression. 

Q.  17.  Into  what  estate  did  the  fall  bring 
mankind? 

A.  The  fall  brought  mankind  into  an 
estate  of  sin  and  misery. 

Q.  18.  Wherein  consists  tlie  sinfulness  of 
that  estate  whereinto  man  fell? 

A.  The  sinfulness  of  that  estate  where- 
into man  fell,  consists  in  the  guilt  of  Adam's 
first  sin,  the  want  of  original  righteousness, 
and  the  corruption  of  his  whole  nature, 
which  is  commonly  called  original  sin,  to- 
gether with  all  actual  transgressions  which 
proceed  from  it. 

Q.  19.  What  is  the  misery  of  that  estate 
whereinto  mail  fell? 

A.  All  mankind,  by  their  fall,  lost  com- 
munion with  God,  are  under  his  wrath  and 
curse,  and  so  made  liable  to  all  the  miseries 
in  this  life,  to  death  itself,  and  to  the  pains 
of  hell  for  ever. 

Q.  20.  Did  God  leave  all  mankind  to  perish 
in  the  estate  of  sin  and  misery  ? 

A.    God  having,  out  of  his  mere  good 
268 


THE    CATECHISM. 

pleasure,  from  all  eternity,  elected  some  to 
everlasting  life,  did  enter  into  a  covenant  of 
grace,  to  deliver  them  out  of  the  estate  of 
sin  and  misery,  and  to  bring  them  into  an 
estate  of  salvation  by  a  Redeemer. 

Q.  21.    Who  is  the  Redeemer  of  God's  elect? 

A.  The  only  Redeemer  of  God's  elect  is 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who,  being  the  eter- 
nal Son  of  God,  became  man,  and  so  was, 
and  continueth  to  be  God  and  man,  in  two 
distinct  natures,  and  one  person  for  ever. 

Q.  22.  How  did  Christ,  being  the  Son  of 
God,  become  man? 

A.  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  became  man, 
by  taking  to  himself  a  true  body  and  a 
reasonable  soul;  being  conceived  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  the  womb  of 
the  Virgin  Mary,  and  born  of  her,  yet  with- 
out sin. 

Q.  23.  What  offices  doth  Christ  execute  as 
our  Redeemer? 

A.  Christ,  as  our  Redeemer,  executeth 
the  offices  of  a  prophet,  of  a  priest,  and  of  a 
king,  both  in  his  estate  of  humiliation  and 
exaltation. 

Q.  24.  How  doth  Christ  execute  the  office  of 
a  prophet? 

A.  Christ  executeth  the  office  of  a  pro- 
phet, in  revealing  to  us,  by  his  word  and 
Spirit,  the  will  of  God  for  our  salvation. 

Q.  25.  How  doth  Christ  execute  the  office  of 
a  priest? 

269 


THE    CATKOHTSM. 

A.  Christ  executeth  the  office  of  a  priest, 
in  his  once  offering  up  of  himself  a  sacrifice 
to  satisfy  divine  justice,  and  reconcile  us  to 
God,  and  in  making  continual  intercession 
for  us. 

Q.  26.  How  doth  Christ  execute  the  office  of 
a  king? 

A.  Christ  executeth  the  office  of  a  king, 
in  subduing  us  to  himself,  in  ruling  and 
defending  us,  and  in  restraining  and  con- 
quering all  his  and  our  enemies. 

Q.  27.  Wherein  did  Christ's  humiliation 
consist? 

A.  Christ's  humiliation  consisted  in  his 
being  born,  and  that  in  a  low  condition, 
made  under  the  law,  undergoing  the  mis- 
eries of  this  life,  the  wrath  of  God,  and  the 
cursed  death  of  the  cross;  in  being  buried, 
and  continuing  under  the  power  of  death 
for  a  time. 

Q.  28.  Wherein  consisteth  Christ's  exalta- 
tion ? 

A.  Christ's  exaltation  consisteth  in  his 
rising  again  from  the  dead  on  the  third  day, 
in  ascending  up  into  heaven,  in  sitting  at 
the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father,  and  in 
coming  to  judge  the  world  at  the  last  day. 

Q.  29.  How  are  we  made  partakers  of  the 
redemption  purchased  by  Christ  ? 

A.  We  are  made  partakers  of  the  redemp- 
tion purchased  by  Christ,  by  the  effectual 
application  of  it  to  us  by  his  Holy  Spirit. 

270 


THE    CATECHISM. 

Q.  30.  How  doth  the  Spirit  apply  to  us  the 
redemption  purchased  by  Christ? 

A.  The  Spirit  applieth  to  us  the  redemp- 
tion purchased  by  Christ,  by  working  faith 
in  us,  and  thereby  uniting  us  to  Christ  in 
our  effectual  calling. 

Q.  31.    What  is  effectual  calling? 

A.  Effectual  calling  is  the  work  of  God's 
Spirit,  whereby,  convincing  us  of  our  sin 
and  misery,  enlightening  our  minds  in  the 
knowledge  of  Christ,  and  renewing  our 
wills,  he  doth  persuade  and  enable  us  to 
embrace  Jesus  Christ,  freely  offered  to  us  in 
the  gospel. 

Q.  32.  What  benefits  do  they  that  are  effec- 
tually called,  partake  of  in  this  life? 

A.  They  that  are  effectually  called,  do 
in  this  life  partake  of  justification,  adoption, 
sanctification,  and  the  several  benefits  which 
in  this  life  do  either  accompany  or  flow  from 
them. 

Q.  33.    What  is  justification  ? 

A.  Justification  is  an  act  of  God's  free 
grace,  wherein  he  pardoneth  all  our  sins, 
and  accepteth  us  as  righteous  in  his  sight, 
only  for  the  righteousness  of  Christ,  imputed 
to  us,  and  received  by  faith  alone. 

Q.  34.    What  is  adoption? 

A.  Adoption  is  an  act  of  God's  free  grace, 
whereby  we  are  received  into  the  number, 
and  have  a  right  to  all  the  privileges  of  the 
sons  of  God. 

271 


THE    CATECHISM. 

Q.  35.    What  is  sanctification? 

A.  Sanctification  is  the  work  of  God's 
free  grace,  whereby  we  are  renewed  in  the 
whole  man  after  the  image  of  God,  and  are 
enabled  more  and  more  to  die  unto  sin,  and 
live  unto  righteousness. 

Q.  36.  What  are  the  benefits  which  in  this 
life  do  accompany  or  flow  from  justification, 
adoption,  and  sanctification  f 

A.  The  benefits  which  in  this  life  do 
accompany  or  flow  from  justification,  adop- 
tion, and  sanctification,  are,  assurance  of 
God's  love,  peace  of  conscience,  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost,  increase  of  grace,  and  perse- 
verance therein  to  the  end. 

Q.  37.  What  benefits  do  believers  receive 
from  Christ  at  death  ? 

A.  The  souls  of  believers  are  at  their 
death  made  perfect  in  holiness,  and  do 
immediately  pass  into  glory;  and  their 
bodies,  being  still  united  to  Christ,  do  rest 
in  their  graves  till  the  resurrection. 

Q.  38.  What  benefits  do  believers  receive 
from  Christ  at  the  resurrection? 

A.  At  the  resurrection,  believers  being 
raised  up  in  glory,  shall  be  openly  acknow- 
ledged and  acquitted  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, and  made  perfectly  blessed  in  the  full 
enjoying  of  God  to  all  eternity. 

Q.  39.  What  is  the  duty  which  God  re- 
quireth  of  man? 

272 


THE    CATECHTSM 

A.  The  duty  which  God  requireth  of  man 
is,  obedience  to  his  revealed  will. 

Q.  40.  What  did  God  at  first  reveal  to  man 
for  the  rule  of  his  obedience  f 

A.  The  rule  which  God  at  first  revealed 
to  man  for  his  obedience  was  the  moral  law. 

Q.  41.  Wherein  is  the  moral  law  summa- 
rily comprehended? 

A.  The  moral  law  is  summarily  compre- 
hended in  the  ten  commandments. 

Q.  42.  What  is  the  sum  of  the  ten  com  ma  ail- 
ments ? 

A.  The  sum  of  the  ten  commandments  is, 
to  love  the  Lord  our  God  with-  all  our 
heart,  with  all  our  soul,  with  all  our 
strength,  and  with  all  our  mind;  and  our 
neighbor  as  ourselves. 

Q.  43.  What  is  the  preface  to  the  ten  com- 
mandments t 

A.  The  preface  to  the  ten  commandments 
is  in  these  words,  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  have  brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage. 

Q.  44.  What  doth  the  preface  to  the  ten  com- 
mandments teach  us? 

A.  The  preface  to  the  ten  commandments 
teacheth  us,  that  because  God  is  the  Lord, 
and  our  God  and  Redeemer,  therefore  we 
are  bound  to  keep  all  his  commandments. 

Q.  45.    Which  is  the  first  commandment? 

A.  The  first  commandment  is,  Thou  shalt 
have  no  other  gods  before  me. 

273 


THE   CATECHTSM. 

Q.  46.  What  is  required  in  the  first  com- 
mandment ? 

A.  The  first  commandment  requireth  us 
to  know  and  acknowledge  God  to  be  the 
only  true  God,  and  our  God,  and  to  worship 
and  glorify  him  accordingly. 

Q.  47.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  first  com- 
mandment? 

A.  The  first  commandment  forbiddeth  the 
denying,  or  not  worshipping  and  glorifying 
the  true  God  as  God,  and  our  God,  and  the 
giving  of  that  worship  and  glory  to  any 
other  which  is  due  to  him  alone. 

Q.  48.  What  are  we  specially  taught  by 
these  words,  "before  me"  in  the  first  command- 
ment? 

A.  These  words  "  before  me"  in  the  first 
commandment,  teach  us,  that  God,  who 
seeth  all  things,  taketh  notice  of,  and  is  much 
displeased  with  the  sin  of  having  any  other 
god. 

Q.  49.  Which  is  the  second  commandment? 

A.  The  second  commandment  is,  Thou 
shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any  graven  image 
or  any  likeness  of  any  thing  that  is  in  hea- 
ven above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth  beneath  or 
that  is  in  the  water  under  the  earth.  Thou 
shalt  not  bow  down  thyself  to  them,  nor  serve 
them  ;  for  I  the  Lord  thy  (rod  am  a  jealous 
Grod,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers 
upon  the  children,  unto  the  third  and  fourth 
generation  of  them  that  hate  me :  and  show- 

274 


THE    CATECHISM. 

ing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love 
me  and  keep  my  commandments. 

Q.  50.  What  is  required  in  the  second  com- 
mandment ? 

A.  The  second  commandment  requireth 
the  receiving,  observing,  and  keeping  pure 
and  entire,  all  such  religious  worship  and 
ordinances  as  God  hath  appointed  in  his 
word. 

Q.  51.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  second 
commandment  f 

A.  The  second  commandment  forbiddeth 
the  worshipping  of  God  by  images,  or  any 
other  way  not  appointed  in  his  word. 

Q.  52.  What  are  the  reasons  annexed  to  the 
second  commandment  ? 

A.  The  reasons  annexed  to  the  second 
commaudment  are,  God's  sovereignty  over 
us,  his  propriety  in  us,  and  the  zeal  he  hath 
to  his  own  worship. 

Q.  53.    Which  is  the  third  commandment? 

A.  The  third  commandment  is,  Thou 
shall  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
in  vain:  for  ike  Lord  will  not  hold  him 
guiltless  that  taketh  his  name  in  vain 

Q.  54.  What  is  required  in  the  third  com- 
mandment f 

A.  The  third  commandment  requireth  the 
holy  and  reverent  use  of  God's  names,  titles, 
attributes,  ordinances,  word,  and  wrorks. 

Q.  55.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  third  com- 
mandment t 

275 


THE    CATECHISM. 

A.  The  third  commandment  lbrbiddeth 
all  profaning  or  abusing  of  anything  where- 
by God  maketh  himself  known. 

Q.  56.  What  is  the  reason  annexed  to  the 
third  commandment  f 

A.  The  reason  annexed  to  the  third  com- 
mandment is,  that  however  the  breakers  of 
this  commandment  may  escape  punishment 
from  men,  yet  the  Lord  our  God  will  not 
suffer  them  to  escape  his  righteous  judg- 
ment. 

Q.  57.    Which  is  the  fourth  command?nent  ? 

A.  The  fourth  commandment  is,  Remem- 
ber the  Sabbath  day  to  keep  it  holy.  Six  days 
shalt  thou  labor  and  do  all  thy  work:  but  the 
seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy 
Giod :  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou, 
nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy  man- 
servant, nor  thy  maid-servant,  nor  thy  cattle, 
nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates :  for 
in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth, 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested 
the  seventh  day:  ivherefore  the  Lord  blessed 
the  Sabbath  day,  and  hallowed  it. 

Q.  58.  What  is  required  in  the  fourth  coin- 
rnandment  ? 

A.  The  fourth  commandment  requireth 
the  keeping  holy  to  God  such  set  times  as 
he  hath  appointed  in  his  word ;  expressly 
one  whole  day  in  seven,  to  be  a  holy  Sab- 
bath to  himself. 

276 


THE    CAT.  CHISM. 

Q.  59.  Which  day  of  the  seven  hath  God 
appointed  to  be  the  weekly  Sabbath  ? 

A.  From  the  be2;innin<'-  of  the  world  to 
the  resurrection  of  Christ,  God  appointed 
the  seventh  day  of  the  week  to  be  the  weekly- 
Sabbath,  and  the  first  day  of  the  week,  ever 
since,  to  continue  to  the  end  of  the  world, 
which  is  the  Christian  Sabbath. 

Q.  60.  How  is  the  Sabbath  to  be  sanctified? 

A.  The  Sabbath  is  to  be  sanctified  by  a 
holy  resting  all  that  day,  even  from  such 
worldly  employments  and  recreations  as  are 
lawful  on  other  days;  and  spending  the 
whole  time  in  the  public  and  private  exer- 
cises of  God's  worship,  except  so  much  as  is 
to  be  taken  up  in  the  works  of  necessity  and 
mercy. 

Q.  61.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  fourth,  com- 
mandment f 

A.  The  fourth  commandment  forbiddeth 
the  omission  or  careless  performance  of  the 
duties  required,  and  the  profaning  the  day 
by  idleness,  or  doing  that  which  is  in  itself 
sinful,  or  by  unnecessary  thoughts,  words, 
or  works,  about  our  worldly  employments 
or  recreations. 

Q.  62.  What  are  the  reasons  annexed  to  the 
fourth  eo m  man dment ? 

A.  The  reasons  annexed  to  the  fourth 
commandment  are,  God's  allowing  us  six 
days  of  the  week  for  our  own  employments, 
his  challenging  a  special  propriety   in   the 

277 


THE    CATECHISM. 

seventh,  his  own  example,  and  "his  blessing 
the  Sabbath  day. 

Q.  63.    Which  is  the  fifth  commandment? 

A.  The  fifth  commandment  is,  Honor  thy 
father  and  thy  mother,  that  thy  days  may 
be  Jong  upon  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  giveth  thee. 

Q.  64.  What  is  required  in  the  fifth  com- 
mandment ? 

A.  The  fifth  commandment  requireth  the 
preserving  the  honor,  and  performing  the 
duties  belonging  to  every  one  in  their 
several  places  and  relations,  as  superiors, 
inferiors,  or  equals. 

Q.  65.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  fifth  com- 
mandment ? 

A.  The  fifth  commandment  forbiddeth 
the  neglecting  of,  or  doing  anything  against 
the  honor  and  duty  which  belongeth  to 
every  one  in  their  several  places  and  rela- 
tions. 

Q.  QQ.  What  is  the  reason  annexed  to  the 
fifth  commandment  f 

A.  The  reason  annexed  to  the  fifth  com- 
mandment is,  a  promise  of  long  life  and 
prosperity,  (as  far  as  it  shall  serve  for  God's 
glory  and  their  own  good,)  to  all  such  as 
keep  this  commandment. 

Q.  67.    Which  is  the  sixth  commandment  f 

A .  The  sixth  commandment  is,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill. 

278 


THE    CATECHISM. 

Q.  68.  What  is  required  in  the  sixth  com- 
mandment ? 

A.  The  sixth  commandment  requireth  all 
lawful  endeavors  to  preserve  our  own  life, 
and  the  life  of  others. 

Q.  69.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  sixth  com- 
mandment ? 

A.  The  sixth  commandment  forbiddeth 
the  taking  away  of  our  own  life,  or  the  life 
of  our  neighbor  unjustly,  or  whatsoever 
tendeth  thereunto. 

Q.  70.  Which  is  the  seventh  command- 
ment f 

A.  The  seventh  commandment  is,  Thou 
shall  not  commit  adultery. 

Q.  71.  What  is  required  in  the  seventh 
commandment  f 

A.  The  seventh  commandment  requireth 
the  preservation  of  our  own  and  our  neigh- 
bor's chastity,  in  heart,  speech,  and  beha- 
viour. 

Q.  72.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  seventh 
commandment  f 

A.  The  seventh  commandment  forbiddeth 
all  unchaste  thoughts,  words,  and  actions. 

Q.  73.    Which  is  the  eighth  commandment? 

A.  The  eighth  commandment  is,  Thou 
shalt  not  steal. 

Q.  74.  What  is  required  in  the  eighth  com- 
mandment f 

A.  The  eighth  commandment  requireth 
the   lawful   procuring   and    furthering   the 

279 


THE    CATECHISM. 

wealth  and  outward  estate  of  ourselves  and 
others. 

Q.  75.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  eighth 
commandment  f 

A.  The  eighth  commandment  forbiddeth 
whatsoever  doth  or  may  unjustly  hinder 
our  own  or  our  neighbor's  wealth  or  out- 
ward estate. 

Q.  76.    Which  is  the  ninth  commandment? 

A.  The  ninth  commandment  is,  Ihou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy 
neighbor. 

Q.  77.  What  is  required  in  the  ninth  com- 
mandment? 

A.  The  ninth  commandment  requireth 
the  maintaining  and  promoting  of  truth 
between  man  and  man,  and  of  our  own 
and  our  neighbor's  good  name,  especially 
in  witness-bearing. 

Q.  78.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  ninth  com, 
mandmertt  ? 

A.  The  ninth  commandment  forbiddeth 
whatsoever  is  prejudicial  to  truth,  or  inju- 
rious to  our  own,  or  our  neighbor's  good 
name. 

Q.  79.    Which  is  the  tenth  commandment  f 

A.  The  tenth  commandment  is,  Thou  shalt 
not  covet  thy  ?ieighbors  house,  thou  shalt  not 
covet  thy  neighbor  s  wife,  nor  his  man-servant, 
nor  his  maid- servant,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass, 
nor  any  thing  that  is  thy  neighbor  s. 

280 


THE    CATECHISM. 


Q.  80.    What  is  required  in  the  tenth  com- 
mandment? 

A.    The   tenth   commandment    requireth 
lull  contentment  with  our  own  condition 
with  a  right  and  charitable  frame  of  spirit 
toward  our  neighbor,  and  all  that  is  his. 

Q.  81.  What  is  forbidden  in  the  tenth  com- 
mandment ? 

A  The  tenth  commandment  forbiddeth 
all  discontentment  with  our  own  estate  en- 
vying or  grieving  at  the  good  of  our  neigh- 
bor, and  all  inordinate  motions  and  affec- 
tions to  any  thing  that  is  his. 

Q.  82.  Is  any  man  able  perfectly  to  keep 
the  commandments  of  God? 

A  No  mere  man,  since  the  fall,  is  able 
m  this  life,  perfectly  to  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  but  doth  daily  break  them 
m  thought,  word,  and  deed. 

Q.  83  Are  all  transgressions  of  the  law 
equally  heinous? 

A.  Some  sios  in  themselves,  and  by  rea- 
son of  several  aggravations,  are  more  heinous 
in  the  sight  of  God  than  others. 

Q.  84.    What  doth  every  sin  deserve? 

A.  Every  sin  deserveth  God's  wrath,  and 
curse,  both  in  this  life,  and  that  which  is  to 
come. 

Q.  85.  What  doth  God  require  of  us  that 
we  may  escape  his  wrath  and  curse  due  to  us 
j  or  sin  ? 

A.  To  escape  the  wrath  and  curse  of  God 
281 


THE    CATECHISM. 

due  to  us  for  sin;  God  requireth  of  us  faith 
in  Jesus  Christ,  repentance  unto  life,  with 
the  diligent  use  of  all  the  outward  means 
whereby  Christ  communicateth  to  us  the 
benefits  of  redemption. 

Q.  86.    What  is  faith  in  Jesus  Christ? 

A.  Faith  in  Jesus  Christ  is  a  saving  grace, 
whereby  we  receive  and  rest  upon  him  alone 
for  salvation,  as  he  is  offered  to  us  in  the 
gospel. 

Q.  87.    What  is  repentance  unto  life  f 

A.  Repentance  unto  life  is  a  saving  grace, 
whereby  a  sinner,  out  of  a  true  sense  of  his 
sin,  and  apprehension  of  the  mercy  of  God 
in  Christ,  doth,  with  grief  and  hatred  of  his 
sin,  turn  from  it  unto  God,  with  full  purpose 
of,  and  endeavour  after  new  obedience. 

Q.  88.  What  are  the  outward  and  ordinary 
means  whereby  Christ  communicateth  to  us  the 
benefits  of  redemption  ? 

A.  The  outward  and  ordinary  means 
whereby  Christ  communicateth  to  us  the 
benefits  of  redemption  are  his  ordinances, 
especially  the  word,  sacraments,  and  prayer ; 
all  which  are  made  effectual  to  the  elect  for 
salvation. 

Q.  89.  How  is  the  word  made  effectual  to 
salvation  ? 

A.  The  Spirit  of  God  maketh  the  reading, 
but  especially  the  preaching  of  the  word,  an 
effectual  means  of  convincing  and  convert- 
ing  sinners,    and   of  building  them  up  in 

282 


THE    CATECHISM. 

holiness  and  comfort,  through  faith  unto 
salvation. 

Q.  90.  Mow  is  the  ivord  to  be  read  and 
heard,  that  it  may  become  effectual  to  salva- 
tion f 

A.  That  the  word  may  become  effectual 
to  salvation,  we  must  attend  thereunto  with 
diligence,  preparation,  and  prayer;  receive 
it  with  faith  and  love,  lay  it  up  in  our 
hearts,  and  practise  it  in  our  lives. 

Q.  91.  How  do  the  sacraments  become  effec- 
tual means  of  salvation  .' 

A.  The  sacraments  become  effectual  means 
of  salvation,  not  from  any  virtue  in  them,  or 
in  him  that  doth  administer  them ;  but  only 
by  the  blessing  of  Christ,  and  the  working 
of  his  Spirit,  in  them  that  by  faith  receive 
them. 

Q.  92.    What  is  a  sacrament? 

A.  A  sacrament  is  a  holy  ordinance,  insti- 
tuted by  Christ,  wherein,  by  sensible  signs, 
Christ  and  the  benefits  of  the  new  cove- 
nant are  represented,  sealed,  and  applied  to 
believers. 

Q.  93.  Which  are  the  sacraments  of  the  New 
Testament  ? 

A.  The  sacraments  of  the  New  Testament 
are,  baptism,  and  the  Lord's  supper. 

Q.  94.  What  is  baptism  t 

A.  Baptism  is  a  sacrament;  wherein  the 
washing  with  water,  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
283 


THE    CATECHISM. 

Gliost,  dotli  signify  and  seal  our  ingrafting 
unto  Christ,  and  partaking  of  the  benefits 
of  the  covenant  of  grace,  and  our  engage- 
ment to  be  the  Lord's. 

Q.  95.  To  whom  is  baptism  to  be  adminis- 
tered f 

A.  Baptism  is  not  to  be  administered  to 
any  that  are  out  of  the  visible  church,  till 
they  profess  their  faith  in  Christ,  and  obedi- 
ence to  him ;  but  the  infants  of  such  as  are 
members  of  the  visible  church,  are  to  be 
baptized. 

Q.  96.  What  is  the  Lord's  supper? 

A.  The  Lord's  supper  is  a  sacrament, 
wherein,  by  giving  and  receiving  bread  and 
wine,  according  to  Christ's  appointment, 
his  death  is  showed  forth,  and  the  worthy 
receivers  are,  not  after  a  corporal  and  carnal 
manner,  but  by  faith,  made  partakers  of  his 
body  and  blood,  with  all  his  benefits,  to 
their  spiritual  nourishment,  and  growth  in 
grace. 

Q.  97.  What  is  required  to  the  worthy  re- 
ceiving of  the  Lord's  supper  $ 

A.  It  is  required  of  them  that  would 
worthily  partake  of  the  Lord's  supper,  that 
they  examine  themselves  of  their  knowledge 
to  discern  the  Lord's  body,  of  their  faith  to 
feed  upon  him.  of  their  repentance,  love,  and 
new  obedience;  lest  coming  unworthily, 
they  eat  and  drink  judgment  to  them- 
selves. 

284 


THE    CATECHISAT. 

Q.  98.    What  is  prayer? 

A.  Prayer  is  an  offering  up  of  our  desires 
unto  God,  for  things  agreeable  to  his  will, 
in  the  name  of  Christ,  with  confession  of  our 
sins,  and  thankful  acknowledgment  of  his 
mercies. 

Q.  99.  What  rule  hath  God  given  for  our 
direction  in  prayer? 

A.  The  whole  word  of  God  is  of  use  to 
direct  us  in  prayer;  but  the  special  rule  of 
direction  is  that  form  of  prayer  which  Christ 
taught  his  disciples,  commonly  called,  The 
Lord's  prayer. 

Q.  100.  What  doth  the  preface  of  the  Lord's 
prayer  teach  us? 

A.  The  preface  of  the  Lord's  prayer, 
which  is,  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven, 
teach eth  us  to  draw  near  to  God,  with  all 
holy  reverence  and  confidence,  as  childreu 
to  a  father,  able  and  ready  to  help  us;  and 
that  we  should  pray  with  and  for  others. 

Q.  101.  What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  first 
'petition  ? 

A.  In  the  first  petition,  which  is,  Hallowed 
he  thy  name,  we  pray  that  God  would  en- 
able us  and  others  to  glorify  him  in  all  that 
whereby  he  maketh  himself  known,  and 
that  he  would  dispose  all  things  to  his  own 
glory. 

Q.  102.  Wliat  do  we  pray  for  in  the  second 
petition? 

A.  In  the  second  petition,  which  is,  Thy 
285 


THE    f!ATECHTSM. 

kingdom  come,  we  pray  that  Satan's  king- 
dom may  be  destroyed,  and  that  the  king- 
dom of  grace  may  be  advanced,  ourselves 
and  others  brought  into  it,  and  kept  in 
it,  and  that  the  kingdom  of  glory  may  be 
hastened. 

Q.  103.  What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  third 
petition  ? 

A.  In  the  third  petition,  which  is,  Thy 
will  he  done  in  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven,  we 
pray,  that  God,  by  his  grace,  would  make 
us  able  and  willing  to  know,  obey,  and  sub- 
mit to  his  will  in  all  things,  as  the  angels 
do  in  heaven. 

Q.  104.  What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  fourth 
petition  f 

A.  In  the  fourth  petition,  which  is,  Give 
us  this  day  our  daily  bread,  we  pray,  that  of 
God's  free  gift,  we  may  receive  a  competent 
portion  of  the  good  things  of  this  life,  and 
enjoy  his  blessing  with  them. 

Q.  105.  What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  fifth 
petition  ? 

A.  In  the  fifth  petition,  which  is,  And 
forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our .  debtors, 
we  pray  that  God,  for  Christ's  sake,  would 
freely  pardon  all  our  sins :  which  we  are  the 
rather  encouraged  to  ask,  because  by  his 
grace  we  are  enabled  from  the  heart  to  for- 
give others. 

Q.  106.  What  do  we  pray  for  in  the  sixth 
petition^ 

286 


THE    0ATE0T1TSM. 


A.  In  the  sixth  petition,  which  is,  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us 
from  evil,  we  pray,  that  God  would  either 
keep  us  from  being  tempted  to  sin,  or  sup- 
port and  deliver  us  when  we  are  tempted. 

Q.  107.  What  doth  the  conclusion  of  the 
Lord's  prayer  teach  us  % 

A.  The  conclusion  of  the  Lord's  prayer, 
which  is,  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory ,  for  ever,  Amen,  teach  - 
eth  us  to  take  our  encouragement  in  prayer 
from  God  only,  and  in  our  prayers  to  praise 
him,  ascribing  kingdom,  power,  and  glory 
to  him.  And  in  testimony  of  our  desire, 
and  assurance  to  be  heard,  we  say,  Amen. 


287 


THE   ORDER   OF 

ADMISSION  TO  THE  LORD'S  SUPPER 

OP 

CHILDREN   BAPTIZED   AND   COME    TO   YEARS 
OF    DISCRETION. 


<H  Children  born  within  the  pale  of  the  visible  Church,  and  dedicated 
to  God  in  Baptism,  are  under  the  inspection  and  government  of 
the  Church;  and  are  to  be  taught  to  read  and  repeat  the  Cate- 
chism, the  Apostles'  Creed,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer.  They  are  to 
be  taught  to  pray,  to  abhor  sin,  to  fear  God,  and  to  obey  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  And,  when  they  come  to  years  of  discretion, 
if  they  be  free  from  scandal,  appear  sober  and  steady,  and  to 
have  sufficient  knowledge  to  discern  the  Lord's  body,  they  ought 
to  be  informed  it  is  their  duty  and  privilege  to  come  to  the 
Lord's  Supper. 

fl  The  years  of  discretion  in  young  Christians  cannot  be  precisely 
fixed,  but  must  be  left  to  the  prudence  of  the  Bishop  and  Elders 
of  the  Congregation,  who  are  the  proper  judges  of  the  qualifica- 
tions of  those  to  be  admitted  to  the  Lord's  Table,  aud  who  shall 
examine  them  as  to  their  knowledge  and  piety. 

f  When  the  candidates  are  to  be  publicly  admitted  to  the  Lord's 
Supper,  (which  may  conveniently  be  done  at  the  Service  pre- 
paratory to  that  Sacrament.)  they  will  appear  in  the  presence 
of  the  Congregation,  and  the  Pastor  or  Bishop  will  proceed  on 
thiswise: 

Pastor. 

f")UR  help  is  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord; 

Answer.  Who  hath  made  heaven  and 
earth. 

Pastor.  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord; 
Answer.  Henceforth,  world  without  end. 
Pastor.  Lord,  hear  our  prayers. 
Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 
288 


ADMTSSTON    TO    THE    LORD  8    SUPPER. 

The  Pastor.     Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who 
^  bast  vouchsafed  to  receive  these  thy 
servants  into  thy  visible  Church,  and  hast 
made  them  partakers  of  thy  covenant; 
Strengthem  them,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord, 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  the  Comforter,  and 
daily  increase  in  them  thy  manifold  gifts  of 
grace ;  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  understand- 
ing; the  spirit  of  counsel  and  heavenly 
strength;  the  spirit  of  knowledge  and  true 
godliness;  and  fill  them,  O  Lord,  with  the 
spirit  of  thy  holy  fear,  now  and  for  ever. 
A  men. 


\  Then  will  the  Pastor  say  to  the  Candidates,  and  each  one  answer 
as  followeth. 

Pastor.  Do  ye  here,  in  the  presence  of 
God,  and  of  this  congregation,  adopt  and 
confess  that  Christian  faith  wherein  ye  were 
baptized  ? 

Candidate.  I  do. 

Pastor.  Do  ye  forsake  the  devil  and  all 
his  works,  the  vain  pomp  and  glory  of  the 
world,  with  all  covetous  desires  of  the  same, 
and  the  sinful  desires  of  the  flesh,  so  that  ye 
will  not  follow  nor  be  led  by  them  ? 

Candidate.  I  forsake  them  all,  and  by 
God's  help  will  endeavor  not  to  follow  them 
nor  to  be  led  by  them. 

289 


ADMTSSTON    TO  THE    LORD  S    SUPPER. 

Pastor.  Will  ye  then  obediently  keep 
God's  holy  will  and  commandments,  and 
walk  in  the  same  all  the  days  of  your 
life? 

Candidate.  I  will,  God  being  my  helper. 

%  Then  the  Pastor  flaying  his  hand  upon  the  head  of  every  one 
severally  in  order  kneeling  before  him,  if  such  be  his  discre- 
tion,] will  say : 

T)EFEKD,  0  Lord,  this  thy  Child  [or,  these 
thy  Servants']  with  thy  heavenly  grace; 
that  he  may  continue  thine  for  ever;  and 
daily  increase  in  thy  Holy  Spirit  more  and 
more,  until  he  come  unto  thy  everlasting 
kingdom.    Amen. 

Let  us  pray. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who 
makest  us  both  to  will  and  to  do  those 
things  which  are  good,  and  acceptable  unto 
thy  Divine  Majesty;  We  make  our  humble 
supplications  unto  thee  for  these  thy  ser- 
vants, [upon  whom  we  have  now  laid  our 
hands,  in  token  of  thy  favor  and  gracious 
goodness  towards  them.]  Let  thy  fatherly 
hand,  we  beseech  thee,  ever  be  over  them ; 
let  thy  Holy  Spirit  ever  be  with  them ;  and 
so  lead  them  in  the  knowledge  and  obedi- 
ence of  thy  Word,  that  in  the  end  they  may 
obtain  everlasting  life;  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  liveth  and  reigneth,  ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

290 


ADMISSION    TO    THE    LORD  S    SUPPF.R. 


0 


ALMIGHTY  Lord,  and  everlasting 
God,  vouchsafe,  we  beseeeli  thee,  to 
direct,  sanctify,  and  govern,  both  our  hearts 
and  bodies,  in  the  ways  of  thy  laws,  and 
in  the  works  of  thy  commandments;  that, 
through  thy  most  mighty  protection,  both 
here  and  ever,  we  may  be  preserved  in  body 
and  soul;  through  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.   Amen. 

f  Then  the  Pastor  will  bless  them,  saying, 

rpHE  blessing  of  God  Almighty,  the  Father, 
the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  upon 
you,  and  remain  with  you  for  ever.   Amen. 


291 


THE   MINISTRATION   OF 

PUBLIC  BAPTISM  OF  ADULTS, 


AND    OF 


SUCH  AS  ARE  OUT  OF  THE  VISIBLE  CHURCH. 


1T  Baptism  is  not  to  be  administered  to  any  that  are  out  of  the 
yisible  Church,  and  so  strangers  from  the  covenant  of  promise, 
till  they  profess  their  faith  in  Christ  and  obedience  to  him. 

Tf  When  unbaptized  persons  apply  for  admission  to  the  Church, 
they  shall,  in  ordinary  cases,  after  giving  satisfaction  with 
respect  to  their  knowledge  and  piety,  make  a  public  profession 
of  their  faith  in  the  presence  of  the  Congregation,  and  there- 
upon be  baptized. 

%  The  Candidates  appearing  in  the  presence  of  the  Congregation, 
near  to  the  Font,  the  Minister  will  say  : 

Hear  the  words  of  the  Gospel,  written  by 
Saint  John,  in  the  third  chapter,  beginning 
at  the  first  verse. 

rFHERE  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named 
Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews.  The 
same  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  said  unto 
him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher 
come  from  God;  for  no  man  can  do  these 
miracles  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with 
him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a 
man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  king- 
dom of  God.     Nicodemus  saith  unto  him, 

292 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OP   ADULTS. 

How  can  a  man  be  born  when  lie  is  old  ?  Can 
he  enter  the  second  time  into  his  mother's 
womb,  and  be  born?  Jesus  answered, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a 
man  be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he 
cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ;  and 
that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 
Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must 
be  born  again.  The  wind  bloweth  where  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound  thereof; 
but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and 
whither  it  goeth:  so  is  every  one  that  is 
born  of  the  Spirit. 


*[  Aftor  which  he  may  use  this  Exhortation  following 


B 


ELOVED,  ye  hear  in  this  Gospel  the 
express  words  of  our  Saviour  Christ, 
that  except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God.  Whereby  ye  may  perceive  our 
great  need  of  the  grace  signified  by  this 
Sacrament.  Likewise,  immediately  before 
his  ascension  into  heaven,  (as  we  read  in  the 
last  chapter  of  St.  Mark's  Gospel,)  he  gave 
command  to  his  disciples,  saying,  Go  ye 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature.  He  that  belie veth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved;  but  he  that  be- 
lieveth  not,  shall  be  damned.  Which  also 
showeth  unto  us  the  benefit  Ave  may  reap 
thereby.     For  which  cause  Samt  Peter  the 

293 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    ADULTS. 

Apostle,  when  upon  his  first  preaching  of  the 
Gospel  many  were  pricked  at  the  heart,  and 
said  to  him  and  the  rest  of  the  Apostles, 
Men  and  brethren,  what  shall  we  do?  re- 
plied and  said  unto  them,  Repent,  and  be 
baptized  every  one  of  you  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins,  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost.  For  the  promise  is  to  you 
and  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar 
off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall 
call.  And  with  many  other  words  exhorted 
he  them,  saying,  Save  yourselves  from  this 
untoward  generation.  For  (as  the  same 
Apostle  testifieth  in  another  place)  even 
Baptism  doth  also  now  save  us,  (not  the 
putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the 
answer  of  a  good  conscience  towards  God,) 
by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ.  Doubt 
ye  not  therefore,  but  earnestly  believe  that  he 
will  favorably  receive  these  present  'persons, 
truly  repenting,  and  coming  unto  him  by 
faith;  that  he  will  grant  them,  remission  of 
their  sins,  and  bestow  upon  them  the  Holy 
Ghost;  that  he  will  give  them  the  blessing 
of  eternal  life,  and  make  them  partakers  of 
his  everlasting  kingdom. 

Wherefore  we  being  thus  persuaded  of 
the  good  will  of  our  heavenly  Father  to- 
wards these  persons,  declared  by  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ;  let  us  faithfully  and  devoutly 
give  thanks  to  him,  and  say, 

294 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    ADULTS. 

A  LMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  hea- 
venly Father,  we  give  thee  humble 
thanks,  for  that  thou  hast  vouchsafed  to  call 
us  to  the  knowledge  of  thy  grace,  and  faith  in 
thee :  Increase  this  knowledge,  and  confirm 
this  faith  in  us  evermore.  Give  thy  Holy 
Spirit  to  these  persons,  that  they  may  be  born 
again,  and  be  made  heirs  of  everlasting  sal- 
vation ;  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Spirit,  now  and  for  ever.      Amen. 

Tf  And  this. 

A  LMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  of 
thy  great  mercy  didst  save  Noah  and 
his  family  in  the  ark  from  perishing  by 
water;  and  also  didst  safely  lead  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  thy  people  through  the  Red 
Sea,  figuring  thereo}'  thy  holy  Baptism ;  and 
after  the  Baptism  of  thy  well-beloved  Son 
Jesus  Christ  in  the  river  Jordan,  didst  ap- 
point the  element  of  Water  for  the  mystical 
washing  away  of  sin ;  We  beseech  thee,  for 
thine  infinite  mercies,  that  thou  wilt  merci- 
fully look  upon  these  thy  Servants ;  wash  them 
and  sanctify  them  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  that 
they,  being  delivered  from  thy  wrath,  may 
be  received  into  the  ark  of  Christ's  Church ; 
and  being  steadfast  in  faith,  joyful  through 
hope,  and  rooted  in  charity,  may  so  pass 
the  waves  of  this  troublesome  world,  that 
finally  they  may  come  to  the  land  of  ever- 

295 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    ADULTS. 

lasting  life,  there  to  reign  with  thee,  world 
without  end ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Am  en. 

%  Or  this. 

A  LMIG-HTY  and  immortal  God,  the  aid 
of  all  who  need,  the  helper  of  all  who 
flee  to  thee  for  succor,  the  life  of  those  who 
believe,  and  the  resurrection  of  the  dead; 
We  call  upon  thee  for  these  Persons,  that 
they,  coming  to  thy  holy  Baptism,  may  be 
cleansed  from  their  sins,  and  enter  into  the 
blessed  company  of  thy  faithful  children. 
Receive  them,  O  Lord,  as  thou  hast  promised 
by  thy  well-beloved  Son,  saying,  Ask,  and 
ye  shall  receive;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.  So 
give  dow  unto  us  who  ask;  let  us  who  seek, 
find;  open  the  gate  unto  us  who  knock: 
that  these  Persons  may  enjoy  the  everlastiDg 
beDedictioD  of  thy  heaveDly  washing,  and 
may  come  to  the  eterDal  kiDgdom  which 
thou  hast  promised  by  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

fl  Then  the  Minister  will  speak  to  the  Persons  to  be  baptized  on 
this  wise : 

^ELL-BELOVED,  who  are  come  hither 
desiring  to  be  baptized,  ye  have  heard 
how  the  congregation  hath  prayed,  that  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  would  vouchsafe  to  re- 
ceive you  and  bless  you,  to  release  you  of 
your  sins,  to  give  you  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven,  and  everlasting  life.    Ye  have  heard 

29(5 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    ADULTS. 

also,  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  pro- 
mised in  his  holy  Word  to  grant  all  those 
things  that  we  have  prayed  for;  which 
promise  he,  for  his  part,  will  most  surely 
keep  and  perform. 

Wherefore,  after  this  promise  made  by 
Christ,  ye  must  also  faithfully,  for  your 
part,  in  the  presence  of  this  whole  congre- 
gation, promise  and  answer  to  the  follow- 
ing Questions. 

If  The  Minister  will  then  say  to  the  Ptrwns  to  be  baptized,  and  each 
one  answer  a>  followeth  : 

rjOST  thou  renounce  the  devil  and  all  his 

works,  the  vain  pomp  and  glory  of  the 

world,  with  all  covetous  desires  of  the  same, 

and  the  sinful  desires  of  the  flesh,  so  that 

thou  wilt  not  follow,  nor  be  led  by  them? 

Answer.  I  renounce  them  all;  and,  by 
God's  help,  will  endeavor  not  to  follow,  nor 
be  led  by  them. 

Question.  Dost  thou  believe  all  the  Arti- 
cles of  the  Christian  Faith,  as  contained  in 
the  Apostles'  Creed? 

Answer.     I  so  believe. 

Question.  Wilt  thou  be  baptized  in  this 
Faith? 

Answer.     That  is  my  desire. 

Question.  Wilt  thou  then  obediently  keep 
God's  holy  will  and  commandments,  and 
walk  in  the  same  all  the  days  of  thy  life? 

Answer.    I  will,  by  God's  help. 

297 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    ADULTS. 

Tf  Then  will  the  Minister  pray, 

Q  MERCIFUL  God,  grant  that  the  old 
Adam  in  these  persons  may  be  so  buried, 
that  the  new  man  may  be  raised  up  in  them. 
Amen. 

Grant  that  all  sinful  affections  may  die 
in  them,  and  that  all  things  belonging  to  the 
Spirit  may  live  and  grow  in  them.     Amen. 

Grant  that  they  may  have  power  and 
strength  to  have  victory,  and  to  triumph, 
against  the  devil,  the  world,  and  the  flesh. 
Amen. 

Grant  that  whosoever  here  have  been 
dedicated  to  thee  in  this  holy  Sacrament, 
may  also  be  endued  with  heavenly  vir- 
tues, to  walk  in  newness  of  life,  and  be  ever- 
lastingly rewarded,  through  thy  mercy,  0 
blessed  Lord  God,  who  dost  live,  and  govern 
all  things,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

A  LMIGHTY,  everliving  God,  whose  most 
dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  for 
the  forgiveness  of  our  sins  did  shed  out  of 
his  most  precious  side  both  water  and  blood ; 
and  gave  commandment  to  his  disciples,  that 
they  should  go  teach  all  nations,  and  bap- 
tize them  In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of 
the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  Regard,  we 
beseech  thee,  the  supplications  of  thy  con- 
gregation; sanctify  this  water  to  the  mys- 
tical washing  away  of  sin;  and  grant  that 
these  Persons,   now  to   be  baptized  therein. 

29S 


PUBLIC    BAPTTSM    OF    ADULTS. 

may  receive  the  fulness  of  thy  grace,  and 
ever  remain  in  the  number  of  thy  faithful 
children;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

^  Then,  the  Person  to  be  baptized  will  kneel  down,  and  the  Minister 
calling  him  by  name,  will  pour  water  upon  his  forehead,  saying, 


N. 


W 


I  baptize   thee   In   the  Name   of  the 
Father,   and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

*l  Then  will  the  Miuister  say, 

^\7E  receive  this  Person  into  the  congre- 
gation of  Christ's  flock;  as  his  chosen 
follower;  and  in  pledge  that  hereafter  he 
shall  not  be  ashamed  to  confess  the  faith 
of  Christ  crucified,  and  manfully  to  light 
under  his  banner,  against  sin,  the  world, 
and  the  devil ;  and  to  continue  Christ's  faith- 
ful soldier  and  servant  unto  Ms  life's  end. 
Amen. 

5  Then  will  the  Minister  say. 

QEEING  now,  dearly  beloved  brethren, 
that  these  Persons  are  grafted  into  the 
body  of  Christ's  Church,  commended  to 
his  grace,  and  dedicated  to  his  service,  let  us 
give  thanks  unto  Almighty  God  for  these 
benefits;  and  with  one  accord  make  our 
prayers  unto  him,  that  they  may  lead  the 
rest  of  tlitir  lrfe  according  to  this  beginning. 

\  Then  may  be  said  the  Lqrtl's  Pia\er. 

rWR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 

be   thy   Name.     Thy  kingdom   come. 

Thy  will  be  dune  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  hea- 

299 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM  OP   ADULTS. 

veil.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  for- 
give those  who  trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  but  deliver  us 
from  evil:  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

"W^E  yield  thee  humble  thanks,  0  heavenly 
Father,  that  thou  hast  vouchsafed  to 
call  us  to  the  knowledge  of  thy  grace,  and 
faith  in  thee :  Increase  this  knowledge,  and 
confirm  this  faith  in  us  evermore.  Give  thy 
Holy  Spirit  to  these  Persons;  that,  being 
truly  born  again,  and  made  heirs  of  everlast- 
ing salvation,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
they  may  continue  thy  Servants,  and  attain 
thy  promises;  through  the  same  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  thy  Son,  who  liveth  and  reign  eth 
with  thee,  in  the  unity  of  the  same  Holy 
Spirit,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

*[  Then,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister,  first  speaking  to  the  Congre- 
gation, will  say, 

"POEASMUCH  as  these  persons  have 
promised  in  your  presence  to  renounce 
the  devil  and  all  his  works,  to  believe  in 
God,  and  to  serve  him,  ye  must  remember 
that  it  is  your  part  and  duty  to  receive 
them  as  members  of  Christ,  with  kindly 
affection  and  brotherly  love,  and  to  walk 
with  them  in  charity,  knowing  that  whatso- 
ever ye  do  unto  the  least  of  Christ's  breth- 

300 


PUBLIC  BAPTISM    OF    ADULTS. 

ren,  even  that  ye  do  unto  him.  And  so 
shall  both  they  and  ye  together  grow  in 
grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  live  godly,  righteously, 
and  soberly  in  this  present  world. 

%  And  then,  speaking  to  the  bapti/.^l  FlysQWS,  he  will  proceed  to  say : 

A  ND  as  for  you,  who  have  now  by  bap- 
tism put  on  Christ,  it  is  your  part  and 
duty  also,  being  made  the  children  of  God 
and  of  the  light,  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ, 
to  walk  answerably  to  your  Christian  call- 
ing, and  as  becometh  the  children  of  light; 
remembering  always  that  Baptism  repre- 
sented unto  us  our  profession ;  which  is,  to 
follow  the  example  of  our  Saviour  Christ, 
and  to  be  made  like  unto  him ;  that  as  he 
died,  and  rose  again  for  us,  so  should  we, 
who  are  baptized,  die  from  sin,  and  rise 
again  unto  righteousness;  continually  mor- 
tifying all  our  evil  and  corrupt  affections, 
and  daily  proceeding  in  all  virtue  and  god- 
liness of  living. 

V  When  any  Adults,  or  Persons  of  riper  years,  have  been  thus  bap- 
tized, they  are  then  admitted  to  the  Communion  of  the  Church, 
and  have  a  right  to  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 


301 


THE   FORM  OP 

SOLEMNIZATION  OF  MATRIMONY. 


%  Although  Marriage  is  no  Sacrament,  nor  peculiar  to  the  Church 
of  God,  but  common  to  mankind,  and  of  public  interest  in  every 
Commonwealth ;  yet  it  is  proper  that  it  be  Solemnized  by  a 
lawful  Minister,  that  he  may  give  counsel  from  the  Word  of 
God,  to  those  entering  such  new  condition,  and  pray  for  a  bless- 
ing upon  them. 

^f  Before  the  Solemnizing  of  Marriage  between  any  persons,  their 
purpose  of  Marriage  should  be  sufficiently  published ;  and  it  ia 
enjoined  on  all  Ministers  to  be  careful,  that  in  this  matter  they 
neither  transgress  the  laws  of  God  nor  the  laws  of  the  commu- 
nity ;  and  that  they  may  not  destroy  the  peace  and  comfort  of 
families,  they  must  be  properly  certified  with  respect  to  the  par- 
ties applying  to  them,  that  no  just  objections  lie  against  their 
marriage. 

•f  If  the  Banns  are  required  by  Law  to  be  published  by  the  Minister, 
it  may  be  in  the  form  following: 

/  publish   the  Banns  of  Marriage   between 

M.  of ,  and  N.  of .     If  any  of  you 

know  cause,  or  just  impediment,  why  these  tivo 
persons  should  not  be  joined  together  in  Matri- 
mony, ye  are  to  declare  it.  This  is  the  first 
[second  or  third]  time  of  asking. 

f  Marriage  must  always  be  Solemnized  before  a  competent  number 
of  witnesses;  and  it  may  be  solemnized  at  any  time,  except  on 
a  day  of  public  humiliation;  and  we  advise  that  it  be  not  on  the 
Lord's  Day. 

f  When  the  parties  present  themselves  for  Marriage,  they  will  stand 
together,  the  Man  on  the  right  hand  and  the  Woman  on  the 
left;  and  the  Minister  will  first  say  to  the  friends  and  witnesses 
present: 

F)  EARLY  beloved,  we  are  gathered  toge- 
ther here  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  in 
the  face  of  this  company,  to  join  together 
this  Man  and  this  Woman  in  Matrimony; 

802 


MATRTMONY. 

which  is  "an  honorable  estate,  instituted  of 
God  in  the  time  of  man's  innocency,  signi- 
fying unto  us  the  mystical  union  that  is 
betwixt  Christ  and  his  Church ;  which  excel- 
lent estate  Christ  adorned  and  beautified 
with  his  presence,  and  first  miracle  that  he 
wrought,  in  Cana  of  Galilee;  and  is  com- 
mended of  Saint  Paul  to  be  honorable  among 
all  men ;  and  therefore  is  not  by  any  to  be 
entered  into  unadvisedly  or  lightly;  but 
reverently,  discreetly,  soberly,  and  in  the 
fear  of  God;  dulv  considering  the  causes 
for  which  Matrimony  was  ordained.  Into 
this  holy  estate  these  two  persons  present 
come  now  to  be  joined.  Therefore  if  any 
man  can  show  any  just  cause,  why  they 
may  not  lawfully  be  joined  together,  let 
him  now  speak,  or  else  hereafter  for  ever 
hold  his  peace. 

fl  And  also,  speaking  unto  the  Persons  that  shall  be  married,  he  will 

Bay : 

REQUIRE  and  charge  you  both,  as  ye 
will  answer  at  the  dreadful  day  of  judg- 
ment, when  the  secrets  of  all  hearts  shall  be 
disclosed,  that  if  either  of  you  know  any 
impediment,  why  ye  may  not  be  lawfully 
joined  together  in  Matrimony,  ye  do  now 
confess  it.  For  be  ye  well  assured,  that  so 
many  as  are  coupled  together  otherwise  than 
God's  Word  doth  allow,  are  not  joined 
together  by  God;  neither  is  their  Matri- 
mony lawful. 

303 


MATRIMONY. 

^  If  no  impediment  be  alleged,  then  will  the  Minister  say  unto  the 

Man  : 

M.  T^ILT  thou  have  this  Woman  to  thy 
wedded  wife,  to  live  together  after 
(rod's  ordinance  in  the  blessed  estate  of 
Matrimony?  Wilt  thou  love  her,  comfort 
her,  honor,  and  keep  her  in  sickness  and  in 
health;  and,  forsaking  all  other,  keep  thee 
only  unto  her,  so  long  as  ye  both  shall 
live? 

\  The  Man  will  answer, 

I  will. 

\  Then  will  the  Minister  say  unto  the  Woman  : 

N.  T^ILT  thou  have  this  Man  to  thy 
wedded  husband,  to  live  together 
after  God's  ordinance  in  the  blessed  estate 
of  Matrimony?  Wilt  thou  obey  him,  love, 
honor,  and  keep  him  in  sickness  and  in 
health;  and,  forsaking  all  others,  keep  thee 
only  unto  him,  so  long  as  ye  both  shall  live  ? 

\  The  Woman  will  answer, 

I  will. 

If  Then  may  the  Minister  say : 

Who  giveth  this  Woman  to  be  married 
to  this  Man? 

\  Then  will  they  give  their  Troth  to  each  other  in  this  manner. 
The  Minister,  receiving  the  Woman  at  her  father's  or  friend's 
hands,  will  cause  the  Man  with  his  right  hand  to  take  the 
Woman  by  her  right  hand,  and  to  say  after  him  as  followeth : 

M.  take  thee  N.  to  my  wedded  wife,  to 

have  and  to  hold  from  this  day  forward, 

for  better  for  worse,  for  richer  for  poorer, 

in  sickness  and  in  health,  to  love  and  to 

304 


MATRIMONY. 

cherish,  till  death  us  do  part,  according  to 
God's  holy  ordinance;  and  thereto  I  plight 
thee  my  troth. 

<I  Then  -will  they  loose  their  hands;  and  the  Woman  with  her  right 
hand  taking  the  Man  by  his  right  hand,  will  likewise  say  after 
the  Minister: 

N.  take  thee  M.  to  my  wedded  husband, 
to  have  and  to  hold  from  this  day  for- 
ward, for  better  for  worse,  for  richer  for 
poorer,  in  sickness  and  in  health,  to  love, 
cherish,  and  to  obey,  till  death  us  do  part, 
according  to  God's  holy  ordinance;  and 
thereto  I  give  thee  my  troth. 

\  Then  will  they  again  loose  their  hands:  and  the  Man  may  give 
unto  the  Woman  a  King.  And  the  Minister  taking  the  Ring, 
may  deliver  it  unto  the  Man,  to  put  it  up  >u  the  fourth  finger  of 
the  Woman's  left  hand.  And  the  Man  holding  the  King  there, 
and  taught  by  the  Minister,  may  say : 

TyiTH   this  King  I  thee  wed;  and  with 
all  my  worldly  goods  I  thee  endow: 
In  the  Name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

Note.  If  the  ceremony  of  the  ring  is  not  used,  all  that  relates  to  it 
will  be  omitted. 

fl  Then,  the  Man  leaving  the  Ring   upon  the  fourth  finger  of  the 
Woman's  left  hand,  the  Miuister  will  say  : 


Let  us  pray. 


0 


UB,  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  llallowed 
be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those 
who  trespass  against  us.  And  lead  us  not 
u  305 


MATRIMONY. 

into  temptation;  But  deliver  us  from  evil. 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  the  power,  and 
the  glory,  for  ever.   Amen. 

Q  ETERNAL  God,  Creator  and  Preserver 
of  all  mankind,  Giver  of  all  spiritual 
grace,  the  Author  of  everlasting  life;  Send 
thy  blessing  upon  these  thy  servants,  this 
man  and  this  woman,  whom  we  bless  in  thy 
Name;  that,  as  Isaac  and  Rebecca  lived 
faithfully  together,  so  these  persons  may 
surely  perform  and  keep  the  vow  and  cove- 
nant betwixt  them  made,  [whereof  this  Ring 
given  and  received  is  a  token  and  pledge,] 
and  may  ever  remain  in  perfect  love  and 
peace  together,  and  live  according  to  thy 
laws ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

1[  Or  this. 

C\  GOD,  who  by  thy  mighty  power  hast 
made  all  things  of  nothing;  who  also 
(after  other  things  set  in  order)  didst  appoint, 
that  out  of  man  (created  after  thine  own 
image  and  similitude)  woman  should  take 
her  beginning;  and  knitting  them  together, 
didst  teach  that  it  should  never  be  lawful 
to  put  asunder  those  whom  thou  by  Matri- 
mony hadst  made  one:  Look  mercifully 
upon  these  thy  servants,  that  this  man  may 
love  his  wife,  according  to  thy  Word,  (as 
Christ  did  love  his  spouse  the  Church,  who 
gave  himself  for  it,  loving  and  cherishing  it 

306 


MATRIMONY. 

even  as  his  own  flesh,)  and  also  that  this 
woman  may  be  loving  and  faithful  to  her 
husband ;  and  in  all  quietness,  sobriety,  and 
peace,  be  a  follower  of  holy  and  godly 
matrons.  0  Lord,  bless  them  both,  and 
grant  them  to  inherit  thy  everlasting  king- 
dom :  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 

%  Thon  -will  the  Minister  join  their  right  hands  together,  and  say, 

Those  whom  God  hath  joined  together  let 
no  man  put  asunder. 

«'  Then  will  the  Minister  speak  unto  the  Company  : 

FORASMUCH  as  M.  and  N.  have  con- 
sented together  in  holy  wedlock,  and 
have  witnessed  the  same  before  God  and 
this  company,  and  thereto  have  given  and 
pledged  their  troth,  each  to  the  other,  [and 
have  declared  the  same  by  giving  and  re- 
ceiving a  Ring,  and  by  joining  hands;]  I 
pronounce  that  they  are  Man  and  Wife,  In 
the  Name  of  the  Fattier,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

\  And  the  Minister  will  add  this  Blessing : 

(^OD  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  God  the 
Holy  Ghost,  bless,  preserve,  and  keep 
you;  the  Lord  mercifully  with  his  favor 
look  upon  you,  and  fill  you  with  all  spiritual 
benediction  and  grace;  that  ye  may  so  live 
together  in  this  life,  that  in  the  world  to 
come  ye  may  have  life  everlasting.     Atften. 

307 


MATRIMONY. 

%  Or  this : 

A  LMIGHT  Y  God,  who  at  the  beginning 
did  create  our  first  parents,  Adam  and 
Eve,  and  did  sanctify  and  join  them  together 
in  marriage;  Pour  upon  you  the  riches  of 
his  grace,  sanctify  and  bless  you,  that  ye 
may  please  him  both  in  body  and  soul,  and 
live  together  in  holy  love  unto  your  lives' 
end.     Amen. 

^  An  Instruction  from  the  Scriptures  concerning  the  duties  of  Hus- 
bands and  Wives,  which  may  be  read  by  them. 

A  LL  ye  that  are  married,  or  that  intend  to 
take  the  excellent  estate  of  Matrimony 
upon  you,  hear  what  the  holy  Scripture 
doth  say  as  touching  the  duty  of  husbands 
towards  their  wives,  and  wives  towards  their 
husbands. 

Saint  Paul,  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians, 
the  fifth  Chapter,  doth  give  this  command- 
ment to  all  married  men:  Husbands,  love 
your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
Church,  and  gave  himself  for  it,  that  he 
might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with  the  wash- 
ing of  water,  by  the  Word;  that  he  might 
present  it  to  himself  a  glorious  Church,  rot 
having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing; 
but  that  it  should  be  holy,  and  without 
blemish.  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives 
as  their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth  his 
wife  loveth  himself:  for  no  man  ever  yet 
hated  his  own  flesh,  but  nourisheth  and 
cherisheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the  Church: 

80S 


MATRIMONY. 

for  we  are  members  of  his  body,  of  his  flesh, 
and  of  his  bones.  For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  shall 
be  joined  unto  his  wife;  and  they  two  shall 
be  one  flesh.  This  is  a  great  mystery;  but  T 
speak  concerning  Christ  and  the  Ohtirch. 
Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of  you  in  par- 
ticular so  love  his  wife,  even  as  himself. 

Likewise  the  same  Saint  Paul,  writing  to 
the  Colossians,  speaketh  thus  to  all  men  that 
are  married;  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  against  them. 

Hear  also  what  Saint  Peter,  the  Apostle 
of  Christ,  who  was  himself  a  married  man, 
saith  unto  them  that  are  married:  Ye  hus- 
bands, dwell  with  your  wives  according  to 
knowledge;  giving  honor  unto  the  wife,  as 
unto  the  weaker  vessel,  and  as  being  heirs 
together  of  the  grace  of  life,  that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 

Hitherto  ye  have  heard  the  duty  of  the 
husband  toward  the  wife.  Now  likewise,  ye 
wives,  hear  and  learn  your  duties  toward 
your  husbands,  even  as  it  is  plainly  set  forth 
in  holy  Scripture. 

Saint  Paul,  in  the  aforenamed  Epistle  to  the 
Ephesians,  teacheth  you  thus;  Wives,  sub- 
mit yourselves  unto  your  own  husbands,  as 
unto  the  Lord.  For  the  husband  is  the  head 
of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head  of 
the  Church:  and  he  is  the  Saviour  of  the 
body.     Therefore  as  the  Church  is  subject 

801) 


MATRIMONY. 

unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  be  to  their  own 
husbands  in  every  thing.  And  again  he 
saith,  Let  the  wife  see  that  she  reverence  her 
husband. 

And  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Colossians,  Saint 
Paul  giveth  you  this  short  lesson;  Wives, 
submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  husbands, 
as  it  is  fit  in  the  Lord. 

Saint  Peter  also  doth  instruct  you  very 
well,  thus  saying:  Ye  wives,  be  in  subjec- 
tion to  your  own  husbands;  that,  if  any 
obey  not  the  Word,  they  also  m&y  without 
the  Word  be  won  by  the  conversation  of  the 
wives;  while  they  behold  your  chaste  con- 
versation coupled  with  fear.  Whose  adorn- 
ing, let  it  not  be  that  outward  adorning  of 
plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold, 
or  of  putting  on  of  apparel ;  but  let  it  be  the 
hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is 
not  corruptible;  even  the  ornament  of  a 
meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight 
of  God  of  great  price.  For  after  this  manner 
in  the  old  time  the  holy  women  also,  who 
trusted  in  Grod,  adorned  themselves,  being  in 
subjection  unto  their  own  husbands;  even 
as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him  lord ; 
whose  daughters  ye  are  as  long  as  ye  do 
well,  and  are  not  afraid  with  any  amazement. 

^j  The  Minister  i.s  to  keep  a  proper  register  for  the  names  of  all  per- 
sons whom  he  unites  in  marriage,  and  of  the  time  of  their  mar- 
riage, for  the  benefit  of  all  whom  it  may  concern.  And  he  is  to 
give  a  Certificate  of  the  Marriage  when  required. 

310 


THE   FORM   OP 

VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK. 


%  When  persons  are  sick,  it  is  their  duty,  before  their  strength  and 
understanding  fail  them,  to  send  for  their  Minister,  and  to  make 
known  to  him.  with  prudence,  their  spiritual  state;  and  it  is 
his  duty  to  visit  them,  at  their  request,  and  to  apply  himself, 
with  all  tenderness  and  love,  to  administer  some  spiritual  good 
to  their  souls. 

^  The  Minister,  coming  into  the  sick  man's  house,  may  say, 

"DEACE  be  to  this  house,  and  to  all  that 
dwell  in  it. 

^T  And  kneeling  down  iu  the  sick  man's  presence,  he  will  say, 

TJEMEMBER  not,  Lord,  our  iniquities, 
nor  the  iniquities  of  our  forefathers; 
Spare  us,  good  Lord,  spare  thy  people, 
whom  thou  hast  redeemed  with  thy  most 
precious  blood,  and  be  not  angry  with  us 
for  ever. 

Answer.  Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

%  Then  the  Minister  may  say, 

Let  us  pray. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

/^\UR  Father,  which  art  in  heaven,   Hal- 
lowed  be  thy  Name.     Thy  kingdom 
come.     Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  As  it  is 

311 


VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK. 

in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread.  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As 
we  forgive  them  that  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation;  But  de- 
liver us  from  evil.     Amen. 

Minister.  O  Lord,  save  thy  servant; 

Answer.  Which  puttech  his  trust  in  thee. 

Minister.  Send  him  help  from  thy  holy 
place ; 

Answer.  And  evermore  mightily  defend 
him. 

Minister.  Let  the  enemy  have  no  advan- 
tage of  him; 

Answer.  Nor  the  wicked  approach  to  hurt 
him. 

Minister.  Be  unto  him,  O  Lord,  a  strong- 
tower, 

Answer.  From  the  face  of  his  enemy. 

Minister.  O  Lord,  hear  our  prayers ; 

Answer.  And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Minister. 
C\  LOBD,  look  down  from  heaven,  behold, 
visit,  and  relieve  this  thy  servant.  Look 
upon  him  with  the  eyes  of  thy  mercy,  give 
him  comfort  and  sure  confidence  in  thee, 
defend  him  from  the  danger  of  the  enemy, 
and  keep  him  in  perpetual  peace  and  safety ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

XJEAR  us,  Almighty  and  most  merciful 
God  and  Saviour;  extend  thy  accus- 
tomed goodness  to  this  thy  servant  who  is 

312 


VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK. 

grieved  with  sickness.  Sanctify,  we  beseech 
thee,  this  thy  fatherly  correction  to  him; 
that  the  sense  of  his  weakness  may  add 
strength  to  his  faith,  and  seriousness  to  his 
repentance:  That,  if  it  shall  be  thy  good 
pleasure  to  restore  him  to  his  former  health, 
he  may  lead  the  residue  of  his  life  in  thy 
fear,  and  to  thy  glory;  or  else,  give  him 
grace  so  to  take  thy  visitation,  that,  after 
this  painful  life  ended,  he  may  dwell  with 
thee  in  life  everlasting;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

\  Then  may  the  Minister  exhort  the  sick  person  after  this  form, 
or  other  like. 

V\ EARLY  beloved,  know  this,  that  Al- 
mighty God  is  the  Lord  of  life  and 
death,  and  of  all  things  to  them  pertaining, 
as  youth,  strength,  health,  age,  weakness, 
and  sickness.  Wherefore,  whatsoever  your 
sickness  is,  know  you  certainly,  that  it  is 
God's  visitation.  And  for  what  cause  soever 
this  sickness  is  sent  unto  you;  whether  it  be 
to  try  your  patience  for  the  example  of 
others,  and  that  your  faith  may  be  found  in 
the  day  of  the  Lord  laudable,  glorious,  and 
honorable,  to  the  increase  of  glory  and  end- 
less felicity ;  or  else  it  be  sent  unto  you  to 
correct  and  amend  in  you  whatsoever  doth 
offend  the  eyes  of  your  heavenly  Father; 
know  you  certainly,  that  if  you  truly  repent 
you  of  your  sins,  and  bear  your  sickness 

313 


VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK. 

patiently,  trusting  in  God's  mercy,  for  his 
dear  Son  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  and  render 
unto  him  humble  thanks  for  his  fatherly 
visitation,  submitting  yourself  wholly  unto 
his  will,  it  shall  turn  to  your  profit,  and 
help  you  forward  in  the  right  way  that 
leadeth  unto  everlasting  life. 

^f  If  the  Person  visited  be  very  sick,  then  the  Minister  may  end  his 
Exhortation  in  this  place,  or  else  proceed. 

rFAKE  therefore  in  good  part  the  chastise- 
ment of  the  Lord ;  For  (as  Saint  Paul 
saith  in  the  twelfth  Chapter  to  the  Hebrews) 
whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth,  and 
scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth.  If 
ye  endure  chastening,  God  dealeth  with  you 
as  with  sons;  for  what  son  is  he  whom  the 
Father  chasteneth  not?  But  if  ye  be  with- 
out chastisement,  whereof  all  are  partakers, 
then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons.  Further- 
more, we  have  had  fathers  of  our  flesh,  which 
corrected  us,  and  we  gave  them  reverence: 
shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  subjection 
unto  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live?  For 
they  verily  for  a  few  days  chastened  us  after 
their  own  pleasure;  but  he  for  our  profit, 
that  we  might  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 
These  words,  good  brother,  are  written  in 
holy  Scripture  for  our  comfort  and  instruc- 
tion: that  we  should  patiently,  and  with 
thanksgiving,  bear  our  heavenly  Father's 
correction,  whensoever,  by  any  manner  of 

314 


VISITATION   OP   THE   SICK. 

adversity,  it  shall  please  his  gracious  good- 
ness to  visit  us.  And  there  should  be  no 
greater  comfort  to  Christian  persons,  than 
to  be  made  like  unto  Christ,  by  suffering 
patiently  adversities,  troubles,  and  sickness. 
For  he  himself  went  not  up  to  joy,  but  first 
he  suffered  pain;  he  entered  not  into  his 
glory  before  he  was  crucified.  So  truly  our 
way  to  eternal  joy  is  to  suffer  here  with 
Christ;  and  our  door  to  enter  into  eternal 
life  is  gladly  to  die  with  Christ;  that  we 
may  rise  again  from  death,  and  dwell  with 
him  in  everlasting  life.  Now  therefore,  tak- 
ing your  sickness,  which  is  thus  profitable 
for  you,  patiently,  I  exhort  you,  in  the  Name 
of  God,  to  remember  the  profession  which 
you  made  unto  God  in  your  Baptism.  And 
forasmuch  as  after  this  life  there  is  an  ac- 
count to  be  given  unto  the  righteous  Judge, 
by  whom  all  must  be  judged,  without  respect 
of  persons,  I  require  you  to  examine  your- 
self and  your  estate,  both  toward  God  and 
man;  so  that,  accusing  and  condemning 
yourself  for  your  own  faults,  you  may  find 
mercy  at  our  heavenly  Father's  hand  for 
Christ's  sake,  and  not  be  accused  and  con- 
demned in  that  fearful  judgment.  Therefore 
I  shall  rehearse  to  you  the  Articles  of 
our  Faith;  that  you  may  know  whether 
you  do  believe  as  a  Christian  man  should, 
or  no. 

315 


VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK. 

f  Here  the  Minister  will  rehearse  the  Articles  of  the  Faith,  saying 

IhuH, 

T^OST  thou  believe  in  God  the  Father 
Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and  earth? 

And  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only -begotten  Son 
our  Lord  ?  And  that  he  was  conceived  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary ; 
that  he  suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  was 
crucified,  dead,  and  buried;  that  he  went 
down  into  hell,  and  also  did  rise  again  the 
third  day,  that  he  ascended  into  heaven,  and 
sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God  the  Father 
Almighty ;  and  from  thence  shall  come  again, 
at  the  end  of  the  world,  to  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead  ? 

And  dost  thou  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
the  holy  Catholic  Church,  the  Communion 
of  Saints;  the  Remission  of  sins;  the  Re- 
surrection of  the  body;  and  everlasting  Life 
after  death? 

%  The  sick  person  will  answer, 

All  this  I  steadfastly  believe. 

%  Then  will  the  Minister  examine  whether  he  repent  him  truly  of 
his  sins,  and  be  in  charity  with  all  the  world ;  exhorting  him  to 
forgive,  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  all  persons  that  have 
offended  him;  and  if  he  hath  offended  any  other,  to  ask  them 
forgiveness;  and  where  he  hath  done  injury  or  wrong  to  any 
roan,  that  he  make  amends  to  the  uttermost  of  his  power.  And 
if  he  hath  not  before  disposed  of  his  goods,  let  him  then  be  ad- 
monished to  make  his  Will,  and  to  declare  his  Debts,  what  he 
oweth,  and  what  is  owing  unto  him,  for  the  better  discharging 
of  his  conscience,  and  the  quietness  of  his  Executors.  But  men 
should  often  be  put  in  remembrance  to  take  order  for  the  settling 
of  their  temporal  estates,  whilst  they  are  in  health. 

The  Exhortation  before  rehearoed,  may  be  said  before  the  Minister 
begin  his  Prayer,  as  he  shall  see  cause. 


316 


VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK. 

%  And  then  the  Minister  will  offer  the  Collect  following. 

Let  us  pray. 

r\  MOST  merciful  Grod,  who,  according  to 
the  multitude  of  thy  mercies,  dost  so 
put  away  the  sins  of  those  who  truly  repent, 
that  thou  reinemberest  them  no  more;  0}'eii 
thine  eye  of  mercy  upon  this  thy  servant, 
who  most  earnestly  desireth  pardon  and  for- 
giveness. Renew  in  him,  most  loving  Father, 
whatsoever  hath  been  decayed  by  the  fraud 
and  malice  of  the  devil,  or  by  his  own  carnal 
will  and  frailness;  preserve  and  continue 
this  sick  member  in  the  unity  of  the  Church ; 
consider  his  contrition,  accept  his  tears,  as- 
suage his  pain,  as  shall  seem  to  thee  most 
expedient  for  him.  And  forasmuch  as  he 
putteth  his  full  trust  only  in  thy  mercy, 
impute  not  unto  him  his  former  sins,  but 
strengthen  him  with  thy  blessed  Spirii;  and, 
when  thou  art  pleased  to  take  him  hence, 
take  him  unto  thy  favor ;  through  the  merits 
of  thy  most  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

^  Then  will  the  Minister  read  this  P.«alm. 
Psalm  cxxx.    De  Profundis. 

f\  UT  of  the  depths  have  I  cried  unto  thee, 
^     O  Lord. 

Lord,  hear  my  voice:    let  thine  ears  be 
attentive  to  the  voice  of  my  supplications. 

317 


VISITATION    OF    THE    STOK. 

If  thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark  iniquities, 
0  Lord,  who  shall  stand? 

But  there  is  forgiveness  with  thee,  that 
thou  mayest  be  feared. 

I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul  doth  wait, 
and  in  his  word  do  I  hope. 

My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord  more  than 
they  that  watch  for  the  morning:  I  say, 
more  than  they  that  watch  for  the  morning. 

Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord:  for  with  the 
Lord  there  is  mercy,  and  with  him  is  plen- 
teous redemption. 

And  he  shall  redeem  Israel  from  all  his 
iniquities. 

fl  Adding  this. 

Q  SAVIOUR  of  the  world,  who  by  thy 
Cross   and    precious   Blood    hast    re- 
deemed us;  Save  us,  and  help  us,  we  hum- 
bly beseech  thee,  0  Lord. 

rpHE  Almighty  Lord,  who  is  a  most  strong 
tower  to  all  those  who  put  their  trust 
in  him,  to  whom  all  things  in  heaven,  in 
earth,  and  under  the  earth,  do  bow  and 
obey,  Be  now  and  evermore  thy  defence; 
and  make  thee  know  and  feel,  that  there  is 
none  other  Name  under  heaven  given  to 
man,  in  whom,  and  through  whom,  thou 
mayest  receive  health  and  salvation,  but 
only  the  Name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

318 


VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK. 

fl  Here  the  Minister  may  use  any  other  prayers  which  in  his  dis« 
oretion  he  shall  think  convenient  to  the  occasion;  and  after 
that  spy, 

TTNTO  God's  gracious  mercy  and  protec- 
tion we  commit  thee.  The  Lord  bless 
thee,  and  keep  thee.  The  Lord  make  his 
face  to  shine  upon  thee,  and  be  gracious 
unto  thee.  The  Lord  lift  up  his  counte- 
nance upon  thee,  and  give  thee  peace,  both 
now  and  evermore.     Amen. 

<   Prayers  which  may  he  used  with  the   foregoing  service,  or  any 
part  thereof,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister. 

A  Prayer  for  a  sick  Child. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  and  merciful  Father, 
to  whom  alone  belong  the  issues  of  life 
and  death;  Look  down  from  heaven,  we 
humbly  beseech  thee,  with  the  eyes  of 
mercy  upon  this  child,  now  lying  upon  the 
bed  of  sickness:  Visit  him,  0  Lord,  with 
thy  salvation;  deliver  him  in  thy  good  ap- 
pointed time  from  his  bodily  pain,  and  save 
his  soul  for  thy  mercies'  sake:  That,  if  it 
shall  be  thy  pleasure  to  prolong  his  days 
here  on  earth,  he  may  live  to  thee,  and  be 
an  instrument  of  thy  glory,  by  serving  thee 
faithfully,  and  doing  good  in  his  generation ; 
or  else  receive  him  into  those  heavenly  habi- 
tations, where  the  souls  of  those  who  sleep 
in  the  Lord  Jesus  enjoy  perpetual  rest  and 
felicity.  Grant  this,  O  Lord,  for  thy  mer- 
cies' sake,  in  the  same  thy  Son  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reis'neth  with 


VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK. 

thee  and   the  Holy  Ghost,   ever  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  a  sick  Person,  when  there  appeareth  but  small  hope 
of  recovery. 

Q  FATHER  of  mercies,  and  God  of  all 
comfort,  our  only  help  in  time  of  need ; 
We  fly  unto  thee  for  succor  in  behalf  of 
this  thy  servant,  here  tying  under  thy  hand 
in  great  weakness  of  body.  Look  gra- 
ciously upon  him,  O  Lord;  and  the  more 
the  outward  man  decay eth,  strengthen  him, 
we  beseech  thee,  so  much  the  more  continu- 
ally with  thy  grace  and  Holy  Spirit  in  the 
inner  man.  Give  him  unfeigned  repentance 
for  all  the  errors  of  his  life  past,  and  stead- 
fast faith  in  th}^  Son  Jesus;  that  his  sins 
may  be  done  away  by  thy  mercy,  and  his 
pardon  sealed  in  heaven,  before  he  go  hence, 
and  be  no  more  seen.  We  know,  O  Lord, 
that  there  is  no  word  impossible  with  thee; 
and  that,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  even  yet 
raise  him  up,  and  grant  him  a  longer  con- 
tinuance amongst  us:  Yet,  forasmuch  as  in 
all  appearance  the  time  of  his  dissolution 
draweth  near,  so  fit  and  prepare  him,  we 
beseech  thee,  against  the  hour  of  death, 
that  after  his  departure  hence  in  peace,  and 
in  thy  favor,  his  soul  may  be  received  into 
thine  everlasting  kingdom ;  through  the 
merits  and  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ  thine 
only  Son,  our  Lord  and  Saviour.     Amen. 

320 


VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK. 
A  commendatory  Prayer  for  a  sick  Person  at  the  point  of  departure. 

Q  ALMIGHTY  GOD,  with  whom  do  live 
the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect, 
after  they  are  delivered  from  their  earthly 
prisons ;  We  humbly  commend  the  soul  of 
this  thy  servant,  our  dear  brother,  into  thy 
hands,  as  into  the  hands  of  a  faithful  Crea- 
tor, and  most  merciful  Saviour;  most  hum- 
bly beseeching  thee,  that  it  may  be  precious 
in  thy  sight.  Wash  it,  we  pray  thee,  in  the 
blood  of  that  immaculate  Lamb,  that  was 
slain  to  take  away  the  sins  of  the  world; 
that  Avhatsoever  defilements  it  may  have 
contracted  in  the  midst  of  this  miserable 
and  naughty  world,  through  the  lusts  of 
the  flesh,  or  the  wiles  of  Satan,  being  purged 
and  done  away,  it  may  be  presented  pure 
and  without  spot  before  thee.  And  teach 
us  who  survive,  in  this,  and  other  like  daily 
spectacles  of  mortality,  to  see  how  frail  and 
uncertain  our  own  condition  is;  and  so  to 
number  our  days,  that  we  may  seriously 
apply  our  hearts  to  that  holy  and  heavenly 
wisdom,  whilst  we  live  here,  which  may  in 
the  end  bring  us  to  life  everlasting;  through 
the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  thine  only  Son 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Persons  troubled  in  mind  or  in  conscience. 

Q  BLESSED  Lord,  the  Father  of  mercies, 

and  the  God  of  all  comfort,  We  beseech 

thee  to  look  down  in  pity  and  compassion 

321 


YTSITATTON    OF    THE    SICK. 

upon  thy  afflicted  servant.  Thou  writest 
bitter  things  against  him.  and  makest  him 
to  possess  his  former  iniquities;  thy  wrath 
lieth  hard  upon  him,  and  his  soul  is  full  of 
trouble.  But,  O  merciful  God,  who  hast 
written  thy  holy  Word  for  our  learning,  that 
we,  through  patience  and  comfort  of  thy 
Scriptures,  might  have  hope;  give  him  a 
right  understanding  of  himself  and  of  thy 
threats  and  promises;  that  he  may  neither 
cast  away  his  confidence  in  thee,  nor  place 
it  anywhere  but  in  thee.  Give  him  strength 
against  all  his  temptations,  and  heal  all  his 
distempers.  Break  not  the  bruised  reed,  nor 
quench  the  smoking  flax.  Shut  not  up  thy 
tender  mercies  in  displeasure ;  but  make  h  im 
to  hear  of  joy  and  gladness,  that  the  bones 
which  thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice.  Deliver 
him  from  fear  of  the  enemy,  and  lift  up  the 
light  of  thy  countenance  upon  h  im,  and  give 
him,  peace,  through  the  merits  and  mediation 
of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


322 


THE  COMMUNION  OF  THE  SICK. 


^  While  the  Standards  of  our  Church  are  clear  in  their  teaching, 
that  the  Lord's  Supper  is  not  to  be  received  by  any  one  alone, 
yet  in  cases  of  protracted  sickness  or  approaching  death,  when 
the  desire  is  very  strongly  urged  by  a  member  of  the  Church,  to 
enjoy  the  administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  a  Pastor,  having 
duly  admonished  the  applicant  that  such  ordinance,  however  a 
source  of  spiritual  comfort,  is  not,  in  such  cases,  an  imperative 
duty,  or  indispensable  to  salvation,  may,  with  a  member  of  his 
Session,  and  such  Communicants  as  may  appropriately  be  per- 
mitted to  partake  in  such  solemnity,  proceed  to  administer  this 
Sacrament — a  Minute  of  every  such  act  to  be  entered  on  the 
records  of  Session. 

f  All  things  necessary  being  prepared,  the  Minister  will  begin  the 
administration  with  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel,  here  fol- 
lowing. 

THE   COLLECT. 

^LMIGHTY,  everliving  God,  Maker  of 
mankind,  who  dost  correct  those  whom 
thou  dost  love,  and  chastise  every  one  whom 
thou  dost  receive ;  We  beseech  thee  to  have 
mercy  upon  this  thy  servant  visited  with 
thine  hand,  and  to  grant  that  he  may  take 
his  sickness  patiently,  and  recover  his  bodily 
health,  if  it  be  thy  gracious  will;  and  that 
whensoever  his  soul  shall  depart  from  the 
body,  it  may  be  without  spot  presented 
unto  thee;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

323 


COMMUNION    OF    THK   SICK. 

the  epistle.    Heb.  xii.  5. 

|\/TY  son,  despise  not  thou  the  chastening 

of  the  Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou  art 

rebuked  of  him.    For  whom  the  Lord  loveth 

he   chasteneth;    and    scourgeth   every   son 

whom  he  receiveth. 

the  gospel.    John  v.  24. 

TTERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that 
heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  on  Him 
that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and  shall 
not  come  into  condemnation ;  but  is  passed 
from  death  unto  life. 

^  After  which  the  Minister  may  proceed  according  to  the  form  before 
given  for  the  Holy  Communion,  beginning  at  these  words  "Ye 
who  do  truly,"  &c. 


324 


THE   OHDEE  FOR 

THE  BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD. 


fl  Here  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  the  Office  ensuing  is  not  to  be  super- 
stitiously  used,  as  if  for  the  benefit  of  the  dead,  but  only  for  the 
instruction  and  comfort  of  the  living. 

^  The  Minister,  meeting  the  Corpse  at  the  entrance  of  the  Church- 
yard, and  going  before  it,  either  into  the  Church,  or  towards 
the  Grave,  will  say  : 

AM  the  resurrection  and  the  life,  saith 

the   Lord:    He   that   believeth   in    me, 

though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live:  and 

whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me,  shall 

never  die.    John  xi.  25,  26. 

KNOW  that  my  Redeemer  liveth,  and 
that  he  shall  stand  at  the  latter  day  upon 
the  earth.  And  though  after  my  skin  worms 
destroy  this  body,  yet  in  my  flesh  shall  I  see 
God:  whom  I  shall  see  for  myself,  and  mine 
eyes  shall  behold,  and  not  another.  Job 
xix.  25—27. 

TyE  brought  nothing  into  this  world,  and 
it  is  certain  we  can  carry  nothing  out. 
The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken 
away;  blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
1  Tim.  vi.  7;  Job  i.  21. 

325 


BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 

f  After  they  are  come  into  the  Church,  will  he  said  or  sung  one  or 
both  of  the  Psalms  following. 

Dixi  Ccstodiam.    Psalm  xxxix. 

T  OED,  let  me  know  my  end,  and  the 
number  of  m^  days:  that  I  may  be 
certified  how  long  I  have  to  live. 

Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days  as  it 
were  a  span  long:  and  mine  age  is  even  as 
nothing  in  respect  of  thee;  and  verily  every 
man  living  is  altogether  vanity. 

For  man  walketh  in  a  vain  shadow,  and 
disquieteth  himself  in  vain:  he  heapeth  up 
riches,  and  cannot  tell  who  shall  gather 
them. 

When  thou  with  rebukes  dost  chasten 
man  for  sin,  thou  makest  his  beauty  to  con- 
sume away,  like  as  it  were  a  moth  fretting 
a  garment:  every  man  therefore  is  but 
vanity. 

Hear  my  prayer,  0  Lord,  and  with  thine 
ears  consider  my  calling:  hold  not  thy 
peace  at  my  tears : 

For  I  am  a  stranger  with  thee:  and  a 
sojourner,  as  all  my  fathers  were. 

O  spare  me  a  little,  that  I  may  recover 
my  strength :  before  I  go  hence,  and  be  no 
more  seen. 

Domine  Refugiu;t.    Psalm  xc. 

T  ORD,  thou  hast  been  our  refuge:  from 
one  generation  to  another. 
Before  the  mountains  were  brought  forth, 
or  ever  the  earth  and  the  world  were  made: 

326     ' 


BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 

thou  art  God  from  everlasting,  and  world 
without  end. 

Thou  turnest  man  to  destruction:  again 
thou  sayest,  Come  again,  ye  children  of 
men. 

For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are  but 
as  yesterday :  seeing  that  is  past  as  a  watch 
in  the  night. 

As  soon  as  thou  scatterest  them  they  are 
even  as  a  sleep:  and  fade  away  suddenly 
like  the  grass. 

In  the  morning  it  is  green,  and  groweth 
up:  but  in  the  evening  it  is  cut  down,  dried 
up,  and  withered. 

For  we  consume  away  in  thy  displeasure: 
and  are  afraid  at  thy  wrathful  indiona- 
tion. 

Thou  hast  set  our  misdeeds  before  thee : 
and  our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy  coun- 
tenance. 

For  when  thou  art  angry,  all  our  days 
are  gone :  we  bring  our  years  to  an  end,  as 
it  were  a  tale  that  is  told. 

The  clays  of  our  age  are  threescore  years 
and  ten ;  and  though  men  be  so  strong;  that 
they  come  to  fourscore  years:  yet  is  their 
strength  then  but  labor  and  sorrow;  so  soon 
passeth  it  away,  and  we  are  gone. 

So  teach  us  to  number  our  days:  that  we 
may  apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son : 
and  to  the  Holy  Ghost: 

827 


BURIAL    (»F    THE    DEAD. 


As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be:  world  withont  end.    Amen. 

If  Then  will  follow   the  Le  sou,  takeu  out  of  the  fifteenth  Chapter 
of  the  first  Epistle  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians. 

1  Cor.  xv.  20. 

XTOW  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and 

become   the    first-fruits   of  them  that 

slept.     For  since  by  man   came  death,  by 

man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

For  as  in  Adam  all  die,   even  so  in  Christ 

shall  all  be  made  alive.     And  every  man 

in  his    own    order:    Christ    the    first-fruits; 

afterward    they   that    are    Christ's,    at   his 

coming.     Then    cometh  the  end,  when  he 

shall   have  delivered   up   the   kingdom  to 

God,  even  the  Father;  when  he  shall  have 

put  down  all  rule,   and  all  authority,  aud 

power.     For    he    must    reign,   till    he    hath 

put   all  enemies   under  his  feet.     The  last 

enemy    that    shall    be    destroyed    is    death. 

For  he  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet. 

But  when  he  saith,  all  things  are  put  under 

him,  it  is  manifest  that  he  is  excepted,  which 

did  put  all  things  under  him.     And  when 

all  things  shall  be  subdued  unto  him,  then 

shall  the  Son   also  himself  be  subject  unto 

Him    that    put   all    things   under  him,  that 

(rod    may  be    all  in  all.      Else   what  shall 

they  do   which   are   baptized  for  the  dead, 

if   the    dead    rise    not    at    all?     Why    arc 

-'  <•>  ^ 

OLQ 


BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 

they  then  baptized  for  the  dead?  and  why 
stand  we  in  jeopardy  every  hour?  I  pro- 
test by  your  rejoicing,  which  I  have  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I  die  daily.  If  after 
the  manner  of  men  1  have  fought  with  beasts 
at  Ephesus,  what  advautageth  it  me,  if  the 
dead  rise  not  ?  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to- 
morrow we  die.  Be  not  deceived :  evil  com- 
munications corrupt  good  manners.  Awake 
to  righteousness,  and  sin  not;  for  some  have 
not  the  knowledge  of  God.  I  speak  this  to 
your  shame.  But  some  man  will  say,  How 
are  the  dead  raised  up  ?  and  with  what  body 
do  they  come?  Thou  fool!  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened,  except  it  die.  And 
that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest  not  that 
body  that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain,  it  may 
chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  grain.  But 
God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it  hath  pleased  him, 
and  to  every  seed  his  own  body.  All  flesh 
is  not  the  same  flesh ;  but  there  is  one  kind 
of  flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts, 
another  of  fishes,  and  another  of  birds. 
There  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies 
terrestial;  but  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is 
one,  and  the  glory  of  the  terrestial  is  another. 
There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another 
glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 
stars;  for  one  star  diffcreth  from  another  star 
in  glory.  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.     It  is  sown  in  corruption ;  it  is  raised 

32y 


BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 


in  incorruption :  it  is  sown  in  dishonor ;  it 
is  raised  in  glory :  it  is  sown  in  weakness ; 
it  is  raised  in  power :  it  is  sown  a  natural 
body;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.     There 
is  a  natural   body,  and  there  is  a  spiritual 
body.     And  so  it  is  written,  The  first  man 
Adam  was    made   a   living   soul;    the   last 
Adam  was  made  a  quickening  spirit.    How- 
beit;  that  was  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but 
that  which  is  natural ;   and  afterward  that 
which   is   spiritual.     The   first   man   is    of 
the  earth,  earthy:   the   second  man  is    the 
Lord  from  heaven.     As  is  the  earthy,  such 
are    they  that    are    earthy:    and  as   is   the 
heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that  are  hea- 
venly.    And  as  wre   have  borne  the  image 
of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the  image 
of  the  heavenly.     Now  this  I  say,  brethren, 
that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  King- 
dom of  Grod ;  neither  doth  corruption  inherit 
incorruption.  Behold,  I  show  you  a  mystery : 
we  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all   be 
changed,  in  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of 
an  eye,  at  the  last  trump;  for  the  trumpet 
shall  sound,  and  thy  dead  shall  be  raised 
incorruptible,    and    we    shall    be    changed. 
For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  incorrup- 
tion, and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immor- 
tality.    So  when  this  corruptible  shall  have 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal  shall 
have    put    on    immortality;    then    shall    be 
brought  to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written, 

330 


BURTAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 

Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory.  O  death, 
where  is  thy  sting?  0  grave,  where  is  thy 
victory?  The  sting  of  death  is  sin;  and 
the  strength  of  sin  is  the  Law.  But  thanks 
be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the  victory 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Therefore, 
my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye  steadfast,  un- 
moveable,  always  abounding  in  the  work 
of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
your  labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

^f  When  they  e^ine  to  the  Grave,  while  the  Corpse  is  made  ready  to 
be  laid  iut o  the  earth,  will  be  said, 

"VfjAN,  that  is  born  of  a  woman,  hath  but 
a  short  time  to  live,  and  is  full  of 
misery.  He  cometh  up,  and  is  cut  down, 
like  a  flower ;  he  fleeth  as  it  were  a  shadow, 
and  never  continueth  in  one  stay. 

In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death :  of 
whom  may  we  seek  for  succour,  but  of  thee, 
O  Lord,  who  for  our  sins  are  justly  dis- 
pleased ? 

Yet,  0  Lord  God  most  holy,  O  Lord  most 
mighty,  O  holy  and  most  merciful  Saviour, 
deliver  us  not  into  the  bitter  pains  of  eternal 
death. 

Thou  knowest,  Lord,  the  secrets  of  our 
hearts;  shut  not  thy  merciful  ears  to  our 
pra}^er;  but  spare  us,  Lord  most  holy,  O 
God  most  mighty,  0  holy  and  merciful 
Saviour,  thou  most  worthy  Judge  eternal, 
suffer  us  not,  at  our  last  hour,  for  any  pains 
of  death,  to  fall  from  thee. 

331 


BURIAL   OF    THE    DEAD. 

^f  Then,  while  the  earth  shall  he  ca6t  upon  the  Body  hy  some  stand- 
ing by,  the  Minister  will  say, 

jPOK  ASMUCH  as  it  hath  pleased  Almighty 
God,  to  take  out  of  this  world  the  soul 
of  his  servant  departed,  we  therefore  commit 
his  body  to  the  ground  ;  earth  to  earth,  ashes 
to  ashes,  dust  to  dust ;  looking  for  the  general 
Resurrection  in  the  last  day,  and  the  life  of 
the  Avorld  to  come,  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ;  at  whose  second  coming  in  glorious 
majesty  to  judge  the  world,  the  earth  and 
the  sea  shall  give  up  their  dead ;  and  the 
corruptible  bodies  of  those  who  sleep  in  him 
shall  be  changed,  and  made  like  unto  his 
own  glorious  body ;  according  to  the  mighty 
working  whereby  he  is  able  to  subdue  all 
things  unto  himself. 

fl  Then  will  he  said  or  sung, 

T  HEARD  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying  unto 

me,   Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead  who 

die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth :  Yea,  saith 

the  Spirit,   that   they  may  rest  from  their 

labors ;  and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

fl  Then  the  Minister  may  offer  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

OUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed 
be  thy  Name.  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Th}^  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  clay  our  daily  bread. 
And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  As  we  for- 
give those  who  trespass  against  us.     And 

332 


BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 

lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  But  deliver  us 
from  evil.  For  thine  ia  the  kingdom,  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

*'  Then  the  Minister  will  offer  qcm  o*  both  of  the  following  Prayers, 

;it  his  discretion. 

A  LMIGHTY  God,  with  whom  do  live  the 
spirits  of  them  that  depart  hence  in 
the  Lord,  and  with  whom  the  souls  of  the 
faithful,  after  they  are  delivered  from  the 
burden  of  the  flesh,  are  in  joy  and  felicity; 
We  give  thee  hearty  thanks,  for  that  it  hath 
pleased  thee  to  deliver  them  out  of  the 
miseries  of  this  sinful  world;  beseeching 
thee,  that  it  may  please  thee,  of  thy  gra- 
cious goodness,  shortly  to  accomplish  the 
number  of  thine  elect,  and  to  hasten  thy 
kingdom;  that  we,  with  all  those  that  are 
departed  in  the  true  faith  of  thy  holy  Name, 
may  have  our  perfect  consummation  and 
bliss,  both  in  body  and  soul,  in  thy  eternal 
and  everlasting  glory ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

0  MERCIFUL  God,  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  resurrec- 
tion and  the  life;  in  whom  whosoever  be- 
lieveth,  shall  live,  though  he  die;  and 
whosoever  liveth,  and  believeth  in  him, 
shall  not  die  eternally;  who  also  hath 
taught  us,  by  his  holy  Apostle  Saint  Paul, 

333 


BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 

not  to  be  sorry,  as  men  without  hope,  for 
those  who  sleep  in  him;  We  humbly  be- 
seech thee,  0  Father,  to  raise  lis  from  the 
death  of  sin  unto  the  life  of  righteousness; 
that,  when  we  shall  depart  this  life,  we  may 
rest  in  him ;  and  that,  at  the  general  Resur- 
rection in  the  last  day,  we  may  be  found 
acceptable  in  thy  sight;  and  receive  that 
blessing,  which  thy  well-beloved  Son  shall 
then  pronounce  to  all  who  love  and  fear 
thee,  saying,  Come,  ye  blessed  children  of 
my  Father,  receive  the  kingdom  prepared 
for  you  from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 
Grant  this,  we  beseech  thee,  O  merciful 
Father,  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Mediator 
and  Redeemer.     Amen. 

rPHE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellowship  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore. 
Amen. 


THE   OKDER   FOR   A   BURIAL   AT   SEA. 

*[  The  preceding  form  of  burial  will  be  used,  except  that  tbe  words, 
on  committing  the  body  to  the  sea,  may  be  as  followeth: 

POR  ASMUCH  as  it  hath  pleased  Almighty 
God  to  take  out  of  this  world  the  soul  of 
his  deceased  servant,  we  therefore  commit 
his  body  to  the  deep;  looking  for  the  gene- 
ral  resurrection   through    our   Lord   Jesus 

334 


BURIAL    OF    THE    DFAD. 

Christ,  at  whose  second  coming  in  glorious 
majesty  to  judge  the  world,  the  earth  and 
the  sea  shall  give  up  their  dead,  according 
to  the  mighty  working  whereby  he  is  able 
to  subdue  all  things  unto  himself. 

fl  And  together  with  either  of  the  foregoing  prayers,  the  following 
also  may  be  offered : 

J^LMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father, 
who  in  thy  perfect  wisdom  and  mercy 
hast  ended  for  thy  servant  departed,  the 
voyage  of  this  troublous  life;  Grant,  we 
beseech  thee,  that  we,  who  are  still  to  con- 
tinue our  course,  amidst  earthly  dangers, 
temptations,  and  troubles,  may  evermore  be 
protected  by  thy  mercy,  and  finally  come 
to  the  haven  of  eternal  salvation ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

r^HE    grace    of    our    Lord   Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  love  of  God,  and  the  fellow- 
ship   of   the  Holy  Ghost,    be  with  us   all 
evermore.    Amen. 


335 


A    FOEM   OP 

VISITATION  OF  MOURNERS. 

TO  BE  USED  AT  THE  HOUSE  OF  THE  DECEASED  PERSON. 


When  there  is  to  be  a  service  at  the  house  of  the  deceased 
person,  before  proceeding  to  the  place  of  burial,  the 
Minister  loill  first  select  and  read  som,e  Proper  Lesson 
for  the  occasion. 

PROPER    LESSONS    AT    FUNERALS. 

Job  i.,  xiv.,  xix.;  Isaiah  lxi.;  2  Samuel  i.  17 — 27,  iii. 
31 — 89,  xviii.  18 — 33  ;  Ecclesiastes  xii. ;  1  Corinthians 
xv.  20 — 58;  2  Corinthians  v.  1 — 10;  Revelations  vii. 
9—17;  1  Thessalonians  iv.  13— 18;  Matthew  ix.  18— 25; 
John  v.  24—29,  vi.  37—40,  xi.  1—44;  Luke  vii.  11—25; 
Psalms  xxxi.,  xxxiv.,  xxxix.,  xlii.,  lxxi.,  lxxiii.,  xc, 
cxxxix. 

Or  else  he  will  begin  by  reading  these  following  sentences  of 
Holy  Scripture. 

IT  is  better  to  go  to  the  house  of  mourning  than  to  go 
the  house  of  feasting,  for  that  is  the  end  of  all  men, 
and  the  living  will  lay  it  to  his  heart. 

Lord,  make  me  know  mine  end,  and  the  measure  of 
my  days,  what  it  is ;  that  I  may  know  how  frail  I  am. 
For  I  know  that  thou  wilt  bring  me  to  death,  and  to  the 
house  appointed  for  all  living. 

And  then,  for  the  admonition  of  those  present  at  the  visita- 
tion, these  sentences  following. 

WHAT  man  is  he  that  liveth and  shall  not  see  death? 
shall  he  deliver  his  soul  from  the  hand  of  the 
grave?  One  dieth  in  his  full  strength,  being  wholly  at 
ease  and  quiet;  another  dieth  in  the  bitterness  of  his 
soul,  and  never  eateth  with  pleasure :  they  shall  lie 
down  alike  in  the  dust,  and  the  worms  shall  cover  them, 

336 


VISITATION    OF    MOURNERS. 

All  flesh  shall  perish  together,  ami  man  shall  turn  again 
anto  dust. 

There  is  hope  of  a  tree,  if  it  be  cut  down,  that  it  will 
sprout  again,  and  that  the  tender  branch  thereof  will 
not  cease.  Though  the  root  thereof  was.  old  in  the 
earth,  and  the  stock  thereof  die  in  the  ground :  yet 
through  the  scent  of  the  water  it  will  bud,  and  bring 
forth  boughs  like  a  plant.  But  man  dieth  and  wasteth 
away ;  yea  man  giveth  up  the  ghost,  and  where  is  he  ? 
As  the  waters  fail  from  the  sea,  and  the  flood  decay eth 
and  drieth  up  :  so  man  lieth  down  and  riseth  not :  till 
the  heavens  be  no  more,  they  shall  not  awake ;  nor  be 
raised  out  of  their  sleep. 

If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live  again?  Jesus  said  unto 
Martha,  I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life:  he  that 
beiieveth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live. 
And  whosoever  liveth  and  beiieveth  in  me  shall  never  die. 

It  is  appointed  unto  men  once  to  die,  but  after  this 
the  judgment.  We  must  all  appear  before  the  judg- 
ment seat  of  Christ,  that  every  one  may  receive  the 
things  done  in  his  body,  according  to  that  he  hath  done 
whether  it  be  good  or  bad.  If  the  tree  fall  toward  the 
south,  or  toward  the  north,  in  the  place  where  the  tree 
falleth,  there  it  shall  be.  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be 
unjust  still;  and  he  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still; 
and  he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  be  righteous  still;  and 
he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

The  righteous  hath  hope  in  his  death :  Let  me  die 
the  death  of  the  righteous  and  let  my  last  end  be  like 
his.  Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of 
his  saints;  The  day  of  their  death  is  better  than  that 
of  their  birth. 

For  we  know  that  if  our  earthly  house  of  this  taber- 
nacle be  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  of  God,  an  house 
not  made  with  hands,  eternal,  in  the  heavens.  There 
the  wicked  cease  from  troubling,  and  the  weary  are  at 
rest.  And  they  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst 
any  more;  neither  shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor  any 
heat.  And  there  shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sorrow, 
nor  crying;  neither  shall  there  be  any  more  pain;  for 
the  former  things  are  passed  away.  And  God  shall  wipe 
away  all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

337 


VISITATION    OF    MOURNERS. 

Or  these. 

MAN  that  is  bora  of  a  woman  is  of  few  days  and 
full  of  trouble:  He  cometh  forth  like  a  flower  and 
is  cut  down;  he  fleeth  also  as  a  shadow  and  continueth 
not. 

When  he  dieth  he  shall  carry  nothing  away:  his  glory 
shall  not  descend  after  him.  As  he' came  forth  from  his 
mother's  womb,  naked  shall  he  return  to  go  as  he  came, 
and  he  shall  take  nothing  of  his  labor  which  he  may 
carry  away  in  his  hand.  We  brought  nothing  into  this 
world,  and  it  is  certain  we  can  carry  nothing  out. 

What  is  your  life  ?  It  is  even  a  vapor  which  appear- 
eth  for  a  little  time  and  then  vanisheth  away.  Our 
days  on  the  earth  are  as  a  shadow,  and  there  is  none 
abiding.  We  spend  our  years  as  a  tale  that  is  told. 
The  days  of  our  years  are  threescore  years  and  ten;  and 
if,  by  reason  of  strength  they  be  fourscore  years,  yet 
is  their  strength  labor  and  sorrow,  for  it  is  soon  cut  off 
and  we  fly  away.  We  all  do  fade  as  a  leaf,  and  our 
iniquities  like  the  wind  have  taken  us  away. 

Boast  not  thyself  of  to-morrow ;  for  thou  knowest 
not  what  a  day  may  bring  forth.  For  man  also  know- 
eth  not  his  time :  as  the  fishes  that  are  taken  in  an  evil 
net,  and  as  the  birds  that  are  caught  in  the  snare;  so 
are  the  sons  of  men  snared  in  an  evil  time,  when  it 
falleth  suddenly  upon  them.  0  my  God,  take  me  not 
away  in  the  midst  of  my  days,  for  I  am  a  stranger  with 
thee,  and  a  sojourner  as  all  my  fathers  were.  0  spare 
me,  that  I  may  recover  strength  before  I  go  hence  and 
be  no  more. 

But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time  is  short;  It  remain- 
eth  that  they  that  weep  be  as  though  they  wept  not; 
and  they  that  rejoice,  as  though  they  rejoiced  not;  and 
they  that  buy,  as  though  they  possessed  not;  and  they 
that  use  this  world  as  not  abusing  it :  for  the  fashion 
of  this  world  passeth  away. 

Work  while  the  day  lasts;  seeing  that  the  night 
cometh  wherein  no  man  can  work.  Whatsoever  thy 
hand  findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might;  for  there  is 
no  work,  nor  device,  nor  wisdom,  nor  knowledge  in  the 
grave  whither  thou  goest. 

338 


VISITATION    OF    MOURNER8. 

And  (hen,  for  the  consolation  of  the  Bereaved,  such  Scrip- 
tures as  these  following. 

THOU  shalt  forget  thy  misery,  and  remember  it  as 
waters  that  pass  away.  Weeping  may  endure  for 
a  night,  but  joy  cometh  in  the  morning.  Cast  thy  bur- 
den upon  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  sustain  thee.  He  hath 
not  despised  nor  abhorred  the  affliction  of  the  afflicted: 
neither  hath  he  hid  his  face  from  him,  but  when  he 
cried  unto  him,  he  heard.  Though  he  cause  grief,  yet 
will  he  have  compassion  according  to  the  multitude  of 
his  mercies.  For  he  doth  not  afflict  willingly,  nor 
grieve  the  children  of  men. 

If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  dealeth  with  you  as 
with  sons;  for  what  bod  is  he  whom  the  father  ehasten- 
eth  not?  My  son,  despise  not  thou  the  chastening  of 
the  Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him:  for 
whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth,  and  scourgeth 
every  son  whom  he  receiveth.  Ami  thou  shalt  remem- 
ber all  the  way  which  the  Lord  thy  God  led  thee,  to 
humble  thee  and  to  prove  thee,  to  know  what  was  in 
thine  heart,  whether  thou  wouldst  keep  his  command- 
ments or  no:  That  the  trial  of  your  faith,  being  much 
more  precious  than  of  gold  that  perisheth,  though  it  be 
tried  with  tire,  might  be  found  unto  praise,  and  honor, 
and  glory,  at  the  appearing  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Giid  hath  comforted  his  people,  and  will  have  mercy 
upon  his  afflicted.  Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the 
God  of  all  comfort,  who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  tribu- 
lation, that  we  may  be  able  to  comfort  them  which  arc 
in  any  trouble,  by  the  comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves 
are  comforted  of  God.  He  shall  deliver  thee  in  six 
troubles,  yea,  in  seven  there  shall  no  evil  touch  thee. 
Wait  on  the  Lord:  be  of  good  courage,  and  he  shall 
strengthen  thine  heart:   wait,  I  say,  on  the  Lord, 

And  these,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister. 

LET  not  your  heart  be  troubled:  ye  believe  in  God, 
believe  also    in  me.     In   my  Father's  house   are 
many  mansions.     If  it  were  not   so  I  would  have  told 

339 


VISITATION    OF    MOURNERS. 

you.  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you:  that  where  I  am 
there  ye  may  be  also. 

But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be  ignorant,  brethren, 
concerning  them  which  are  asleep,  that  ye  sorrow  not 
even  as  others  which  have  no  hope.  For  if  we  believe 
that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them  also  which 
sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him. 

Wherefore,  seeing  we  also  are  compassed  about  with 
so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and 
let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us ; 
looking  unto  Jesus,  the  author  and  finisher  of  our  faith ; 
who,  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him,  endured  the 
cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  throne  of  God. 

Or  these,  at  the  Funeral  of  a  Child  or  Young  Christian. 

AND  David  said,  While  the  child  was  yet  alive  I 
fasted  and  wept:  for  I  said,  Who  can  tell  whether 
God  will  be  gracious  to  me,  that  the  child  may  live? 
But  now  he  is  dead,  wherefore  should  I  fast?  Can  I 
bring  him  back  again  ?  I  shall  go  to  him,  but  he  shall 
not  return  to  me. 

But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  little  children,  and  forbid  them 
not,  to  come  unto  me ;  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  It  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish.  For 
I  say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always 
behold  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

0  Lord,  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is  thy  name  in  all 
the  earth.  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings 
thou  hast  perfected  praise.  I  thank  thee,  0  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes.  Even  so,  Father,  for  so  it  seemed 
good  in  thy  sight. 

The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away  : 
blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

And   after    the    Exhortation    or    Address,    the    following 
Pr&yers,  or  a  portion  of  them,  niay  be  offered. 

840 


VISITATION    OF    MOURNEKS. 

A  Prayer  for    i  'ion. 

OLORD  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  alone  art  the 
author  and  the  disposer  of  our  life,  from  whom  our 
spirits  have  come,  aud  to  whom  they  shall  return;  We 
acknowledge  thy  sovereign  power  and  right  both  to  giv« 
and  to  take  away,  as  Beemeth  good  m  thy  sight;  and 
we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  that  unto  all  thy  right- 
eous dealings  we  may  yield  ourselves  with  due  resigna- 
tion and  patience ;  being  assured  that  though  we  under- 
stand not  the  mystery  of  thy  ways,  yet  always  in 
faithfulness,  0  Lord,  dost  thou  afflict  us,  and  for  thy 
mercy's  sake;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Bereaved  Friends. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  the  consolation 
of  the  sorrowful,  and  the  support  of  the  weary, 
who  dost  not  willingly  grieve  or  afflict  the  children  of 
men;  Look  down  in  tender  love  and  pity,  we  beseech 
thee,  upon  thy  bereaved  servants,  whose  joy  is  turned 
into  mourning;  and  according  to  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercies  be  pleased  to  uphold,  strengthen,  and  comfort 
them,  that  they  may  not  faint  under  thy  fatherly 
chastening,  but  find  in  thee  their  strength  and  refuge ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Bereaved  Children. 

DEFEND,  0  Lord,  these  bereaved  children  with  thy 
heavenly  grace.  Let  thy  fatherly  hand  ever  be 
over  them;  Let  thy  Holy  Spirit  ever  be  with  them:  and 
so  lead  them  in  the  knowledge  and  obedience  of  thy 
Word,  that  daily  they  may  increase  in  thy  Holy  Spirit 
more  and  more,  and  in  the  end  obtain  everlasting  life ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Bereaved  Parents. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and 
sucklings  hast  ordained  strength,  and  makest  even 
infants  to  glorify  thee  by  their  deaths:  Comfort  these 
bereaved  parents,  we  beseech  thee,  with  thy  love  and 
favor,  and  strengthen  them  by  thy  grace,  that  with  sub- 
missive  faith  and   thankful   hope,  (he/  may  yield  their 


VISITATION    OJF    MOURNERS. 

offspring  to  thee ;  through  our  Saviour  and  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.    Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Thankful  Remembrance  of  the  Departed. 

LORD  Gi.d  of  heaven  and  earth,  judge  of  quick  and 
dead,  giver  of  all  good,  we  yield  thee  humble  thanks 
for  all  thy  loving  kindness  shown  toward  thy  servant 
departed ;  beseeching  thee,  that  while  we  hide  our- 
selves from  the  shadow  of  thy  judgments,  we  may  not 
forget  th«  abundance  of  thy  mercies  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

A  Prty&r  for  Imitation  of  the  Righteous  Dead. 

MOST  glorious  and  mighty  God,  who  hast  abolished 
death,  and  brought  life  and  immortality  to  light; 
We  praise  and  bless  thee  for  that,  when  Christ  who  is 
our  life  shall  appear,  then  shall  they  also  which  sleep 
in  him  appear  with  him  in  glory.  Grant,  we  beseech 
thee,  unto  all  thy  faithful  now  upon  earth,  that,  follow- 
ing the  good  examples  of  patriarchs,  priests,  and  pro- 
phets ;  of  apostles,  saints,  and  martyrs ;  they  may  run 
their  course  with  patience  :  and  finally,  together  with 
all  the  holy  departed,  enter  into  thy  eternal  glory; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  the  Right  Use  of  the  Affliction. 

OGOD,  whose  days  are  without  end,  and  whose  mer- 
cies cannot  be  numbered ;  make  us,  we  beseech 
thee,  deeply  sensible  of  the  shortness  and  uncertainty 
of  human  life;  and  let  thy  Holy  Spirit  lead  us  through 
this  vale  of  misery,  in  holiness  and  righteousness,  all 
the  days  of  our  lives;  That,  when  we  shall  have  served 
thee  in  our  generation,  we  may  be  gathered  unto  our 
fathers,  having  the  testimony  of  a  good  conscience;  in 
the  communion  of  the  catholic  Church;  in  the  confidence 
of  a  certain  faith;  in  the  comfort  of  a  reasonable,  reli- 
gious and  holy  hope ;  in  favor  with  thee  our  God,  and  in 
perfect  charity  with  the  world.  All  which  we  ask 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE  grace   of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of 
God,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with 
us  all  evermore.     Amen. 

342 


A    FORM   OF 

PUBLIC  PRAYER  AND  HUMILIATION. 

TO    BE    USED    ON    SUCH    DAYS    AS    MAY  BE    APPOINTED    BY 
THE    CIVIL    OR    ECCLESIASTICAL    AUTHORITY. 

When  any  day  of  Fasting,  Humiliation,  and  Prayer  is 
appointed  by  the  Civil  or  Ecclesiastical  authority,  the 
usual  order  of  Divine  service  will  be  observed,  with  the 
addition  or  substitution  of  such  parts  as  here  follow : 

INTRODUCTORY    SENTENCES. 

WHEREWITH  shall  wc  come  before  the  Lord  and 
bow  ourselves  before  the  High  God  ?  Behold  he 
putteth  110  trust  in  his  saints ;  }7ea,  the  heavens  are  not 
clean  in  his  sight.  How  much  more  abominable  and 
filthy  is  man  which  drinketh  iniquity  like  water. 

We  will  set  our  faces  unto  the  Lord  God,  to  seek  by 
prayer  and  supplications,  with  fasting  and  sackcloth  and 
ashes:  We  will  pray  unto  the  Lord  our  God  and  make 
our  confession;  Who  can  tell  if  God  will  repent,  and 
turn  away  from  us  his  fierce  anger  that  we  perish  not? 

A  General  Confession  of  Public  Sins. 

OMOST  mighty  God,  terrible  in  thy  judgments  and 
wonderful  in  thy  doings  towards  the  children  of 
men;  we  thy  sinful  creatures  here  assembled  before 
thee,  do  on  behalf  of  the  whole  people  of  this  land, 
humbly  confess  the  manifold  sins,  both  of  ourselves  and 
of  our  rulers,  whereby  we  have  drawn  down  upon  us 
thy  righteous  displeasure.  Guilty;  Guilty,  0  Lord,  are 
we  all  before  thee  this  day.  But  enter  not,  0  Lord, 
into  judgment  with  thy  servants,  seeing  that  in  thy  sight 
can  none  living  be  justified;  neither  visit  upon  posterity 
the  reward  of  our  transgressions.  Be  merciful,  0  Lord, 
be  merciful  unto  thy  people  whom  thou  hast  redeemed, 
and  be  not  angry  with  us  for  ever;  but  pardon  us  for  thy 
mercy's  sake ;  through  the  merits  of  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

343 


rUKLIO   PRAYEB    AND    HUMILIATION. 

PttOPEB    PSALMS. 

Tsalrns  li..  lx..  Ixxiv  .  lxxix  .  ev  .  evi..  exxxvii.,  xliv. 

PBOPSB    LSSSOKS 

Deuteronomy  iv.  28 — II,  \xxii.:  Leviticus  xxvi. 
14 — 46;  laaiah  i.,  iii.,  xxxiv.*;  Daniel  ix.;  Obadiah  L; 
Jonah  iii.:  1  Samuel  iv.  1 — IS;  ISTehemiah  ix.;  Nehe- 
miah  v.:  Matthew  xxiv.:  Revelations  vi.,  viii. 

Or  these,  in  time  o  'Pet      'ice. 

Exodus  viii. — x.:  Numbers  rvi.  44 — 60;  "J  Samuel  xxiv.; 
_  Kings  t.:  John  v.  1  —  U>:  Psalms  vi.,  xiix..  so.,  xci. 

Or  these,  in  tirm 

Exodus  xvi.:  Exodus  xvii.  1 — 8:  1  Kings  xviii.; 
2  Kings  iv.  1 — 8.  vii.:  Jeremiah  xiv.:  John  vis.  5 — 14, 

Or  these,  in  time  of   Wear. 

Deuteronomy  xx.:  Exodus  xvii.  S — 16;  Joshua  x. 
fi — 14;  2  Chronicles  xx.  1 — '22  ;  Genesis  vi.;  1  ThessaloT 

nians  v.;    2  Timothy  iv.:    Psalms  ii.,   vii.,  xvii..   w 
xxvi.,  xxvii . .  xxxv..  Ixvi..  lxxix.,  xci.,  oxxiv.,  oxliv, 

THE    COLLECT. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  desirest  not  the  death  but 
the  life  of  sinners,  despise  not  thy  people  return- 
ing unto  thee  in  their  affliction,  but  for  the  glory  ot'  thy 
name  be  pleased  to  hear  and  succor  us:  that  the  hearts 

Or  men  may  know  that  these  scourges  proceed  from  t in- 
justice and  cease  by  thy  mercy;  through  Christ  our 
Lord.      .1 

PRA\ri;>    PQ    Bl  >s    THE    OCCASION    RJBQUIB1 

■A  2* 

OLl  Lord  God  Almighty,  who  of  old  di  -  s<  .;.  the 
angel  of  pestilence  at  the  cry  of  thy  repenting 
children,  and  bring  back  health  to  a  dying  people:  hear 
us.  thy  suppliants,  returning  to  thee,  as  in  sackcloth. 
dust,  and  ashes,  and  mercifully  iit't  from  us  the  heavy 

B44 ' 


H 


PUBLIC    PRAYER    AND    HUMILIATION. 

hand  of  thy  righteous  visitation;  that  the  people  may 
live  before  thee,  and  not  die  in  their  .-ins.  and  that  the 
land  may  no  longer  mourn  by  reason  of  thy  judgments} 
0  Lor.l,  who  for  our  iniquities  art  justly  displeased. 
We  humbly  ask  it  for  Christ's  Bake     Amen. 

A  Prayer  in  time  of  any  common  Plague  or  Sickness. 

r\  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  in  thy  wrath  didst  send  a 
\s  plague  upon  thine  own  people  in  the  wilderness, 
for  their  obstinate  rebellion  against  Moses  and   Aaron; 

and  also,  in  the  time  of  king  David,  didst  slay  with  the 

plague  of  Pestilence  threescore  and  ten  thousand,  and 

yet  remembering  thy  mercy  didst  Bave  the  rest;  Have 
pity  upon  us  miserable  sinners,  who  now  are  visited 
with  great  sickness  and  mortality;  that  like  as  thou 
didst  then  accept  of  an  atonement,  and  didst  command 
the  destroying  Angel  to  cease  from  punishing,  so  it  may 
now  please  thee  to  withdraw  from  us  this  plague  and 
grievous  sickness;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

A  Pro >i<>r  in  time  of  Drought  or  Famine. 

/"  k  GOD,  our  Creator,  Preserver,  and  Bountiful  Bene- 
W  factor,  who  givest  seed-time  and  harvest,  and 
sendest  both  the  early  and  latter  rain;  have  pity,  we 
beseech  thee,  upon  thy  famished  people  who  cry  unto 
thee  in  their  tribulation,  and  in  thy  compassion  return 
and  visit  us;  that  the  heavens  may  no  longer  be  as 
brass  above,  and  the  earth  as  iron  beneath,  to  shut  out 
from  us  thy  mercy,  but  that  all  the  people  may  praise 
thee,  0  God,  who  art  the  Fountain  of  living  waters  and 
the  Father  of  mercies,  from  whom  corneth  down  every 
good  and  perfect  gift;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

A  Prayer  in  time  of  Dearth  and  Famine. 

r\  GOD,  heavenly  Father,  whose  gift  it  is  that  the 
yr  rain  doth  fall,  and  the  earth  bring  forth  her 
increase,  Behold,  we  beseech  thee,  the  afflictions  of  thy 
people;  increase  the  fruits  of  the  earth  by  thy  heavenly 
benediction;   and  grant  that  the  scarcity  and  dearth 

345 


PUBLIC    PRAYER    AND    HUMILIATION. 

which  we  now  most  justly  suffer  for  our  sins,  may, 
through  thy  goodness,  be  mercifully  turned  into  plenty; 
that  we,  receiving  thy  bountiful  liberality,  may  use  the 
game  to  thy  glory,  the  relief  of  those  that  are  needy, 
and  our  own  comfort;  for  the  love  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  to  whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all 
honor  and  glory,  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Rain. 

OGOD,  heavenly  Father,  who  by  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  hast  promised  to  all  those  who  seek  thy 
kingdom,  and  the  righteousness  thereof,  all  things  neces- 
sary to  their  bodily  sustenance;  Send  us,  we  beseech 
thee,  in  this  our  necessity,  such  moderate  rain  and 
showers,  that  we  may  receive  the  fruits  of  the  earth  to 
our  comfort,  and  to  thy  honor;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Fair  Weather. 

O  ALMIGHTY  Lord  God,  who  for  the  sin  of  man 
didst  once  drown  all  the  world,  except  eight  per- 
sons, and  afterward  of  thy  great  mercy  didst  promise 
never  to  destroy  it  so  again;  We  humbly  beseech  thee, 
that  although  we  for  our  iniquities  have  worthily  de- 
served a  plague  of  rain  and  waters,  yet  upon  our  true 
repentance  thou  wilt  send  us  such  weather,  as  that  we 
may  receive  the  fruits  of  the  earth  in  due  season ;  and 
learn  both  by  thy  punishment  to  amend  our  lives,  and 
for  thy  clemency  to  give  thee  praise  and  glory;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Prayer  in  the  time  of  War. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  King  of  all  kings,  and  Governor 
of  all  things,  whose  power  no  creature  is  able  to 
resist,  to  whom  it  belongeth  justly  to  punish  sinners, 
and  to  be  merciful  to  them  that  truly  repent ;  Save  and 
deliver  us,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  from  the  hands  of 
our  enemies ;  abate  their  pride,  assuage  their  malice, 
and  confound  their  devices  ;  that  we,  being  armed  with 
thy  defence,  may  be  preserved  evermore  from  all  perils, 
to  glorify  thee,  who  art   the  only  giver  of  all  victory ; 

346 


PUBLIC   PRAYER   AND    HUMILIATION. 

through  the  merits  of  thy  only  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.    Amen. 

A  Prayer  in  time  of  Insurrections  and  Tumults. 

O  ALMIGHTY  Lord  God,  who  alone  riddest  away  the 
tyrants  of  this  world  by  thine  everlasting  deter- 
mination, and  stillest  the  noise  and  tumult  of  the  people; 
Stir  up  thy  great  strength,  we  beseech  thee,  and  come 
and  help  us,  and  by  the  breath  of  thy  vengeance  scatter 
the  counsels  of  them  that  secretly  devise  mischief,  and 
bring  thou  their  violent  dealings  to  nought;  that  the 
land  may  have  rest  before  thee,  and  that  all  the  people 
may  praise  thee,  0  God,  who  only  hast  been  our  Deli- 
verer, and  only  canst  be  our  Help  and  our  Shield,  both 
now  and  evermore.    Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Rulers  and  People  in  Troublous  Times. 

OMOST  mighty  God,  King  of  king  and  Lord  of  lords, 
without  whose  care  the  watchman  waketh  but  in 
vain;  We  implore,  in  this  our  time  of  need,  thy  succor 
and  blessing  in  behalf  of  our  rulers  and  magistrates, 
and  of  all  the  people  of  this  land.  Remember  not  our 
many  and  great  transgressions  ;  turn  from  us  the  judg- 
ments which  we  feel,  and  the  yet  greater  judgments 
which  we  fear  ;  and  give  us  wisdom  to  discern,  and  faith- 
fulness to  do,  and  patience  to  endure,  whatsoever  shall 
be  well  pleasing  in  thy  sight;  that  so  thy  chastenings 
may  yield  the  peaceful  fruits  of  righteousness,  and  that 
at  the  last,  we  may  rejoice  in  thy  salvation  ,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  the  Preservation  of  the  Nation. 

0  ALMIGHTY  Lord,  Governor  of  all  men,  and  God 
of  our  fathers,  who  hast  brought  forth  this  people 
from  the  midst  of  the  nations  with  a  mighty  and  out- 
stretched arm,  and  established  us  in  peace  and  freedom, 
and  knit  us  together  in  one  blessed  union  of  states, 
churches,  and  kindreds  ;  Most  humbly  we  beseech  thee 
evermore  keep  us  the  same,  through  all  assaults  and 

347 


PUBLIC    PRAYER    AND    HUMILIATION. 

dangers,  against  every  gathering  together  of  the  fro- 
ward,  and  every  uprising  of  evil  doers  ;  that  no  secret 
conspiracies  nor  open  violences  may  distract  or  divide 
us ;  but  that,  being  surrounded  by  thy  might,  and 
clinging  together  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings,  we 
may  steadfastly  continue,  one  and  inseparable,  now  and 
for  ever,  for  the  honor  and  welfare  of  our  country,  for 
the  good  of  mankind,  and  for  the  glory  of  thy  holy 
Name.    Amen. 


o 


A  Prayer  for  the  Return  of  Peace. 

GOD,  Guardian  of  peace,  and  lover  of  charity, 
stretch  forth  the  wings  of  thy  compassion  over 
thy  stricken  people,  and  let  heavenly  peace  return 
throughout  our  borders ;  that,  being  no  longer  shaken 
with  terrors,  we  may  employ  thy  tranquillity  for  the 
remedy  of  our  faults,  and  for  the  recovery  of  thy  favor; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  the  Restitution  of  All  Things. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  whose  power  is 
unchangeable  and  light  eternal,  mercifully  regard 
the  wonderful  mystery  of  thy  whole  Church,  and  silently 
work  the  work  of  htiman  salvation  by  thine  unchanging 
purpose,  until  the  whole  world  shall  experience  and  see 
the  downcast  raised,  the  decayed  renewed,  and  all 
things  return  to  their  perfection,  by  the  might  of  that 
Spirit  from  whom  they  took  their  beginning;  through 
Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

A  Prayer  after  the  foregoing  Prayers. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  sufferest  none  that  hope  in 
thee  to  be  afflicted  over  much,  but  dost  afford  a 
gracious  ear  unto  their  prayers,  we  render  thee  thanks 
for  that  thou  hast  heard  our  supplications  and  vows; 
and  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  that  we  may  ever- 
more be  protected  from  all  adversities  ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amon. 

348 


A   FORM   07 

PUBLIC  PRAYER   AND   THANKSGIVING. 

TO    BE    USED  OX    SUCH    DAYS  AS    MAY    BE    APPOINTED    BY 
THE    CIVIL    OR    ECCLESIASTICAL    AUTHORITY. 


When  any  day  of  Public  Prayer  and   Thanksgiving  is 
appointed  by  the  Civil  or  Ecclesiastical  authority,  the 

usual  order  of  Divine  Service  may  be  observed,  ivith 
the  addition  or  substitution  of  .such  parts  as  here 
follow; 

INTRODUCTORY    SKNTENCE8. 

WHA.T   shall   we   reuder  unto  the  Lord   for  all  his 
benefits  towards  us? 
We  will  take  the  cup  of  salvation  and  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord;   We  will  offer  to  him  the  sacrifice  of 
thanksgiving;   We  will  pay  our  vows  unto  the  Lord  now 
in  the  presence  of  all  his  people. 

A  General  Acknowledgment  of  Public  Mercies. 

OLORD  God,  King  of  Saints  and  Judge  of  nations, 
who  hast  been  exceedingly  gracious  unto  this 
land,  and  by  thy  marvellous  Providence  crowned  the 
year  with  loving-kindness,  giving  us  ever  of  thy  bounty 
all  good  things  richly  to  enjoy;  we  thy  creatures  and 
subjects  are  here  before  thee,  with  due  thankfulness  to 
acknowledge,  for  ourselves  and  for  all  the  people,  these 
thine  unspeakable  mercies,  and  to  offer  unto  thee  our 
sacrifice  of  praise  for  the  same ;  humbly  beseeching 
thee  to  accept  this  our  unfeigned  though  unworthy 
oblation,  and  vowing  all  holy  obedience  in  thought, 
word,  and  work  unto  thee,  who  art  our  only  King  and 
Sovereign,  and  our  gracious  Benefactor ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

349 


PUBLIC   PRAYER   AND   THANKSGIVING. 

PROPER    PSALMS. 

Psalms  xcii.,  civ.,  cv.,  cvii.,  cxviii.,  cxliv.,  cxlvii., 
cxlviii.,  cxlix.,  lxv.,  cxxxv.,  cxxxvi. 

PROPER    LESSONS. 

Deuteronomy  viii.,  xi.;  Leviticus  xxvi.  1 — 14;  Num- 
bers xxiv.;  1  Kings  iii.  5 — 15;  2  Kings  xviii.  1 — 8; 
1  Chronicles  xvi.,  xvii.  16 — 27;  2  Chronicles  xxx.; 
Romans  xiii. 

Or  these,  for  Victory  and  Peace. 

Exodus  xv.  1 — 19;  2  Samuel  xxii.;  Isaiah  ii.,  xi., 
xxxv.,  lx.;  Micah  iv.;  Revelations  xxi.;  Psalms  xlvi., 
cxv.,  cxxiv.,  lxvi.,  lxvii.,  lxxxiv. 

THE   COLLECT. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  whose  mer- 
cies are  without  number,  and  the  treasure  of 
whose  goodness  is  infinite,  we  render  thee  thanks  for 
all  the  gifts  thou  hast  bestowed  upon  us  ;  evermore 
beseeching  thy  compassion  ;  that  as  thou  grantest 
the  petitions  of  them  that  faithfully  ask  thee,  thou 
wilt  never  forsake  them,  but  prepare  them  for  the 
rewards  to  come,  in  thy  everlasting  kingdom  ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THANKSGIVINGS    TO    BE    USED    AS    THE    OCCASION    REQUIRES. 

A  Thanksgiving  after  Harvest. 

WE  yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  most  merciful 
Father,  for  all  thy  goodness,  and  especially 
for  this  thy  bounty  again  bestowed  upon  us,  who, 
through  thy  providence  and  tender  mercy  towards 
us,  have  now  reaped  the  fruits  of  the  earth  in  due 
season,  and  gathered  them  into  our  garners.  Con- 
tinue, we  beseech  thee,  thy  loving-kindness  towards 
us,  that  year  by  year  our  land  may  yield  her  increase, 
filling  our  hearts  with  food  and  gladness,  to  the  com- 
fort of  thy  people  and  the  glory  of  thy  Holy  Name  : 
and  so  dispose  us  by  thy  special  grace  preventing  us, 
that  we   thy  servants  may  never   sow   only  to   the 

350 


PUBLIC    PRAYER    AND    THANKSGIVING. 

flesh,  lest  of  the  flesh  we  reap  corruption,  but  may 
sow  spiritually  to  life  everlasting,  and  reap  the  same 
in  thy  heavenly  kingdom  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

O  ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  hast 
blessed  the  labors  of  the  husbandman,  and 
given  unto  us  the  fruits  of  the  earth  in  their  season  ; 
Grant  us  grace  to  use  the  same  to  thy  glory,  to  the 
relief  of  those  that  are  needy,  and  to  our  own  com- 
fort ;  through  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  Living  Bread 
which  coineth  down  from  heaven  and  giveth  life  unto 
the  world  :  to  whom,  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit, 
be  all  honor  and  glory,  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 

OLORD,  we  pray  thee,  sow  the  seed  of  thy  Word 
in  our  hearts,  and  send  down  upon  us  the 
showers  of  thy  grace,  that  we  may  bring  forth  the 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  and  at  the  Great  Day  of  Harvest 
maybe  gathered  by  thy  holy  Angels  into  thy  heavenly 
garner;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Mediator  and  Re- 
deemer.    Amen. 

O  MERCIFUL  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  is  the  Resurrection  and  the  Life  ; 
We  meekly  beseech  thee  to  raise  us  from  the  death 
of  sin,  unto  the  life  of  righteousness,  that  when  we 
shall  depart  this  life,  we  may  rest  in  him  ;  and  grant 
that  our  mortal  bodies,  though  they  be  sown  in  weak- 
ness and  dishonor,  may  be  raised  in  power  and  glory  ; 
through  the  merits  and  mediation  of  Him  who  is  the 
First-fruits  of  them  that  sleep  ;  Who  died  and  was 
buried,  and  rose  again  for  us,  even  Jesus  Christ,  thy 
Son  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  American  Independence. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  made  of  one  blood  all 
nations  of  men  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the 
earth,  and  hast  determined  the  times  before  ap- 
pointed, and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation  ;  We  yield 
thee  our  unfeigned  thanks  and  praise  for  the  wonder- 
ful and  mighty  deliverance  whereby  thou  didst  raise 
up  the  people  of  these   States  from  dependence  and 

851 


o 


PUBLIC    PRAYER    AND    THANKSGIVING. 

distress  to  a  name  and  a  place  among  the  nations,  and 
give  to  them  this  good  land  for  an  inheritance.  Not 
by  our  might  or  for  our  merit,  but  of  thy  goodness 
and  through  thy  power  and  providence  we  are  what 
we  are  this  day  before  thee  ;  and  therefore  not  unto 
•us,  0  Lord,  not  unto  us,  but  unto  thy  name  be  as- 
cribed all  honor  and  glory,  from  generation  to  genera- 
tion;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  f 'or  the  Bounties  of  Providence. 

GOD,  Giver  of  all  good  and  Fountain  of  mercies, 
in  whom  are  the  springs  of  our  life  ;  all  glory, 
thanks  and.  praise  be  unto  thee  for  thine  ever  and 
.overflowing  goodness ;  for  thy  faithfulness  which  is 
from  one  generation  to  another  ;  for  thy  mercies  which 
are  new  every  morning,  fresh  every  moment,  and 
more  than  we  can  number  ;  for  seed-time  and  harvest, 
and  shimmer  and  winter,  and  nights  and  days  through- 
out the  year;  for  food  and  raiment  and  shelter;  for 
health  and  reason  ;  for  childhood  and  age,  and  youth 
and  manhood ;  for  thy  fatherly  hand  ever  upon  us  in 
sickness  and  in  health,  in  joy  and  in  sorrow,  in  life 
and  in  death  ;  for  friends  and  kindred  and  kind  bene- 
factors ;  for  home  and  country  ;  for  thy  church  and 
for  thy  gospel ;  yea,  Lord,  for  that  there  is  nothing 
for  which  we  may  not  bless  and  thank  thee;  And 
therefore  do  we  take  the  cup  of  salvation  and  call 
upon  thy  name  and  pay  our  vows  now  in  the  presence 
of  all  thy  people;  humbly  beseeching  thee  to  accept 
this  our  becoming  service  and  bounden  duty,  even  as 
we  offer  it,  in  the  name  and  through  the  infinite  merits 
of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  the  Removal  of  Pestilence. 

OLORD  God  of  our  salvation,  who  turnest  man  to 
destruction  and  sayest,  Return,  ye  children  of 
men  ;  We  yield  thee  hearty  thanks  for  that  thou  didst 
not  shut  the  ears  of  thy  mercy  when  we  cried  unto 
thee,  in  the  day  of  thy  terrible  visitation,  as  out  of 
the  valley  and  shadow  of  death  ;  but  hast  mercifully 
driven  from  our  borders  the  wasting  pestilence,  and 

352 


PUBLIC    PRAYER    AND    THANKSGIVING. 

restored  the  voice  of  joy  and  health  into  our  dwell- 
ings. Of  thy  mercy  it  is,  O  Lord,  that  we  were  not 
utterly  consumed  and  wasted  away;  and.  therefore, 
as  the  living  from  the  dead,  we  return  to  bless  and 
praise  and  magnify  thee;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  Deliverance  from  the  Plague,  or 
other  common  Sickness. 

OLORD  God,  who  hast  wounded  us  for  our  sins,  and 
consumed  us  for  our  transgressions,  by  thy  late 
heavy  and  dreadful  visitation  ;  and  now,  in  the  midst 
of  judgment  remembering  mercy,  hast  redeemed  our 
souls  from  the  jaws  of  death ;  We  offer  unto  thy 
fatherly  goodness  ourselves,  our  souls  and  bodies 
which  thou  hast  delivered,  to  be  be  a  living  sacrifice 
unto  thee,  always  praising  and  magnifying  thy  mer- 
cies in  the  midst  of  thy  Church  ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

Or  this. 

WE  humbly  acknowledge  before  thee.  0  most  mer- 
ciful Father,  that  all  the  punishments  which  are 
threatened  in  thy  law  might  justly  have  fallen  upon 
us.  by  reason  of  our  manifold  transgressions  and 
hardness  of  heart :  Yet  seeing  it  hath  pleased  thee 
of  thy  tender  mercy,  upon  our  weak  and  unworthy 
humiliation,  to  assuage  the  contagious  sickness  where- 
with we  lately  have  been  sore  afflicted,  and  to  restore 
the  voice  of  joy  and  health  into  our  dwellings  ;  We 
offer  unto  thy  Divine  Majesty  the  sacrifice  of  praise 
and  thanksgiving,  lauding  and  magnifying  thy  glori- 
ous Name  for  such  thy  preservation  and  providence 
over  us;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  the  Removal  of  Famine. 

WE  yield  thee  abounding  thanks,  0  most  bountiful 
God  and  Father,  who  hast  had  compassion  upon 
the  multitudes  that  were  ready  to  perish  with  hunger  ; 
and  even  as  thou  didst  make  the  few  loaves  and  fishes 
enough  for  thousands,  art  now  crowning  the  seed-time 

x  3oo 


PUBLIC    PRAYER    AND    THANKSGIVING. 

with  harvest  and  filling  the  land  with  plenty.  And 
we  beseech  thee,  that  unto  this  thy  miracle  of  earthly 
Providence,  thou  wilt  add  thy  richer  miracle  of  hea- 
venly gi'ace,  and  evermore  give  us  that  bread  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven,  whereof  they  that  eat 
shall  be  nourished  unto  life  eternal ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  Rain. 

OGOD  our  heavenly  Father,  who  by  thy  gracious 
providence  dost  cause  the  former  and  the  latter 
rain  to  descend  upon  the  earth,  that  it  may  bring  forth 
fruit  for  the  use  of  man ;  We  give  thee  humble 
thanks  that  it  hath  pleased  thee,  in  our  great  necessity, 
to  send  us  at  the  last  a  joyful  rain  upon  thine  inheri- 
tance, and  to  refresh  it  when  it  was  dry,  to  the  great 
comfort  of  us  thy  unworthy  servants,  and  to  the 
glory  of  thy  holy  Name ;  through  thy  mercies  in  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  Fair  Weather . 

OLORD  God,  who  hast  justly  humbled  us  by  thy 
late  plague  of  immoderate  rain  and  waters,  and 
in  thy  mercy  hast  relieved  and  comforted  our  souls  by 
this  seasonable  and  blessed  change  of  weather ;  We 
praise  and  glorify  thy  holy  Name  for  this  thy  mercy, 
and  will  always  declare  thy  loving-kindness  from 
generation  to  generation ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  Plenty. 

OMOST  merciful  Father,  who  of  thy  gracious  good- 
ness hast  heard  the  devout  prayers  of  thy 
Church,  and  turned  our  dearth  and  scarcity  into 
cheapness  and  plenty ;  We  give  thee  humble  thanks 
for  this  thy  special  bounty ;  beseeching  thee  to  con- 
tinue thy  loving-kindness  unto  us,  that  our  land  may 
yield  us  her  fruits  of  increase,  to  thy  glory  and  our 
comfort ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

854 


PUBLIC    PRAYER    AND    THANKSGI  VING. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  Victory  over  Enemies. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God.  the  Sovereign  Commander  of  all 
the  world,  in  whose  hands  is  power  and  might 
which  none  is  able  to  withstand  ;  We  bless  and  mag- 
nify thy  great  and  glorious  name  for  the  happy  victory 
wherewith  thou  hast  crowned  our  arms,  and  the  whole 
glory  whereof  we  do  ascribe  unto  thee,  the  only  Giver 
of  victory.  And,  we  beseech  thee,  give  us  grace  to 
improve  this  great  mercy  to  thy  glory,  the  honor 
of  our  country,  and  as  much  as  in  us  lieth,  to  the 
good  of  all  mankind  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
to  whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  for  all  thy 
mercies,  so  in  particular  for  this,  be  all  glory  and 
honor,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

A    Thanksgiving  for  any  great  Public  Deliverance. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  in  all  ages  showed 
forth  thy  power  and  mercy  in  the  miraculous 
deliverances  of  thy  Church,  and  in  the  protection  of 
righteous  States  and  Nations,  maintaining  thy  holy 
and  eternal  truth;  We  adore  the  wisdom  and  good- 
ness of  thy  Providence,  which  hath  so  timely  inter- 
posed in  our  extreme  danger,  and  again  tilled  our 
hearts  with  joy  and  gladness,  after  that  thou  hadst 
afflicted  us.  We  beseech  thee  give  us  such  a  lively 
and  lasting  sense  of  this  thy  great  me  icy  towards  us, 
that  we  may  not  grow  secure  and  careless  in  our 
obedience  by  presuming  upon  thy  goodness,  but  that 
it  may  lead  us  to  repentance,  and  move  us  to  be  the 
more  zealous  in  all  the  duties  of  our  Religion,  as  well 
to  thee  as  to  one  another.  Let  truth  and  justice, 
liberty  and  order,  holiness  and  piety,  concord  and 
unity,  with  all  other  virtues,  so  flourish  among  us, 
that  they  may  be  the  stability  of  our  times,  and 
make  this  nation  a  bulwark  of  thy  Church,  and  a  joy 
and  praise  in  the  earth.  So  will  we  thy  people,  and 
the  sheep  of  thy  pasture,  give  thee  thanks  for  ever, 
and  always  be  showing  forth  thy  praise  from  genera- 
tion to  generation;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  only 
Saviour  and  Redeemer,  to  whom,  with  thee,  0  Father, 

355 


PUBLIC    PRAYER    AND    THANKSGIVING. 

and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  glory  in  the  Church  through- 
out all  ages,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  the  Restoration  of  Peace  at  Home. 

O  ETERNAL  God,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  alone 
makest  men  to  be  of  one  mind  in  a  house,  and 
stillest  the  outrage  of  a  violent  and  unruly  people  ; 
We  bless  thy  holy  name  that  it  hath  pleased  thee  to 
appease  the  seditious  tumults  which  have  been  lately 
raised  up  among  us  ;  most  humbly  beseeching  thee  to 
grant  to  all  of  us  grace,  that  we  may  henceforth 
obediently  walk  in  thy  holy  commandments  ;  and, 
leading  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and 
honesty,  may  continually  offer  unto  thee  our  sacrifice 
of  praise  and  thanksgiving  for  these  thy  mercies 
toward  us  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord      Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  the  Restoration  of  Peace  Abroad. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  makest  wars 
to  cease  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth,  we  praise 
and  magnify  that  great  mercy,  whereby  thou  hast  not 
only  freed  our  borders  from  every  enemy,  and  given 
us  rest  and  quietness,  but  out  of  thine  abundant  good- 
ness art  shedding  down  the  same  blessed  tranquillity 
upon  the  nations  round  about  us  ;  and  we  humbly 
beseech  thee  that,  being  subdued  by  thy  truth,  they 
may  evermore  dwell  together  in  love  as  one  family 
of  mankind  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  the  Promise  of  Millennium. 

OMOST  powerful  Lord  God,  according  to  whose  ex 
ceeding  great  and  precious  promises  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world  shall  yet  become  the  kingdom 
of  thy  Son  our  Lord,  and  the  whole  earth  be  filled 
with  his  glory,  we  give  thee  thanks  for  that  blessed 
hope  and  certain  prospect ;  beseeching  thee,  even 
now,  to  accept  the  ministry  of  our  humble  praises, 
as  in  concert  with  that  innumerable  multitude  of  all 
nations,  and  kindreds,  and  peoples,  and  tongues,  who 
together  join  in  ascribing  unto  thee  glory  and  honor, 
and  majesty  and  power,  and  might  and  dominion, 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

356 


FORMS  OF  DAILY  PRAYER. 

TO   BE    USED    IN    LEGISLATURES,    IN    THE    ARMY    AND    NAVY, 
IN  SCHOOLS  AND  FAMILIES,  AND  OTHER  SOCIAL  OCCASIONS. 


COLLECTS,    ANY  ONE  OF  WHICH  MAY  BE  USED  AT    THE  BEGIN- 
NING   OF    DAILY    PRAYERS,   MORNING    OR  EVENING. 

LET  thy  merciful  ears,  0  Lord,  be  open  to  the 
prayers  of  thy  humble  servants ;  and  that  they 
may  obtain  their  petitions  make  them  to  ask  such 
things  as  shall  please  thee  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

OGOD,  our  refuge  and  strength,  who  art  the  Au- 
thor of  all  godliness ;  Be  ready,  we  beseech 
thee,  to  hear  the  devout  prayers  of  thy  children  ;  and 
grant  that  those  things  which  we  ask  faithfully  we 
may  obtain  effectually ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     A  men. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  Crod,  who  art  always 
more  ready  to  hear  than  we  to  pray,  and  art 
wont  to  give  more  than  either  we  desire  or  deserve  ; 
Pour  down  upon  us  the  abundance  of  thy  mercy,  for- 
giving us  those  things  whereof  our  conscience  is 
afraid,  and  giving  us  those  good  things  which  we  are 
not  worthy  to  ask,  but  through  the  merits  and  medi- 
ation of  Jesus  Christ  thy  Son,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Morning  Prayer  for  Grace. 

OLORD,  our  heavenly  Father,  Almighty  and  ever- 
lasting God,  who  hast  safely  brought  us  to  the 
beginning  of  this   day ;  Defend  us  in  the  same  with 

357 


DAILY    PRAYERS. 

thy  mighty  power ;  and  grant  that  this  day  we  fall 
into  no  sin,  neither  run  into  any  kind  of  danger ;  but 
that  all  our  doings  being  ordered  by  thy  governance, 
may  be  righteous  in  thy  sight ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Morning  Prayer  for  Peace. 

OGOD,  who  art  the  author  of  peace  and  lover  of 
concord,  in  knowledge  of  whom  standeth  our 
eternal  life,  whose  service  is  perfect  freedom  ;  Defend 
us  thy  humble  servants  in  all  assaults  of  oar  enemies  ; 
that  we,  surely  trusting  in  thy  defence,  may  not  fear 
the  power  of  any  adversaries,  through  the  might  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

An  Evening  Prayer  for  Grace. 

LIGHTEN  our  darkness  we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord ; 
and  by  thy  great  mercy  defend  us  from  all  perils 
and  dangers  of  this  night ;  for  the  love  of  thy  only 
Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

An  Evening  Prayer  for  Peace. 

OGOD,  from  whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good  coun- 
sels, and  all  just  works  do  proceed;  give  unto 
thy  servants  that  peace,  which  the  world  cannot 
give  ;  that  our  hearts  may  be  set  to  obey  thy  com- 
mandments, and  also  that  by  thee,  we,  being  de- 
fended from  the  fear  of  our  enemies,  may  pass  our 
time  in  rest  and  quietness  ;  through  the  merits  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Daily  Prayer  for  the  Civil  Authorities. 

OMOST  powerful  Lord  God,  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords,  who  alone  ordainest  the  powers 
that  be  ;  Take  under  thy  most  gracious  government 
and  guidance,  we  beseech  thee,  thy  servants,  the 
President,  the  Judges,  and  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States,    and   all   others  in  authority ;   and  so  enrich 

358 


DAILY    PRAYERS. 

them  with  heavenly  wisdom  and  grace,  that  they 
may  attain  thy  everlasting  favor,  and  we  lead  quiet 
and  peaceable  lives,  in  all  godliness  and  honesty, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Daily  Prayer  in  Legislatures. 

OGOD,  who  art  the  fountain  of  wisdom  and  lover 
of  charity,  from  whom  cometh  every  good  and 
perfect  gift,  shed  down  upon  these  thy  servants  in 
council  assembled,  the  spirit  of  concord,  justice,  and 
peace  ;  that  all  their  doings,  being  ordered  by  thy 
governance,  may  redound  to  the  honor  and  welfare 
of  the  people,  and  to  the  glory  of  thy  holy  Name. 
Amen. 

A  Daily  Prayer  in  the  Army. 

LORD  God,  high  and  mighty,  who  doest  thy  will 
in  the  army  of  heaven  and  amongst  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  earth  ;  Stretch  forth  the  shield  of  thy 
most  merciful  protection  over  us  thy  servants  and  the 
Army  (or  Regiment)  in  which  we  serve.  Lead  and 
guide  us  evermore  by  the  counsel  of  thy  goodness  ; 
Strengthen  and  defend  us  with  thy  might  ;  that  we 
may  steadfastly  continue  an  honor  and  bulwark  of 
our  land,  a  terror  to  evil-doers,  and  a  sure  defence 
against  every  enemy  ;  and  finally,  having  quitted  our- 
selves like  men,  and  as  good  soldiers  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  may  enter  into  thy  eternal  glory,  through  Him 
who  is  our  only  Deliverer  and  the  Captain  of  our  sal- 
vation, Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Daily  Prayer  in  the  Navy. 

O  ETERNAL  Lord  God,  who  alone  spreadest  out 
the  heavens  and  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea, 
and  hast  compassed  the  waters  with  bounds  until  day 
and  night  come  to  an  end;  be  pleased  to  receive  into 
thy  Almighty  and  most  gracious  protection  the  per- 
sons of  us  thy  servants,  and  the  Fleet  for  Ship)  in 
which  we  serve.     Preserve  us  from  the  dangers  of  the 

359 


DAILY    PRAYERS. 

deep  and  from  the  violence  of  enemies  ;  that  we  may 
be  a  safeguard  unto  our  country,  and  a  security  for 
such  as  do  business  in  the  mighty  waters  ;  that  the 
inhabitants  of  our  land  may  have  peace  and  freedom 
to  serve  thee ;  and  that  in  due  season  we  may  return 
to  our  homes,  with  a  thankful  remembrance  of  thy 
mercies  ;  and,  finally,  having  passed  the  sea  of  this 
troublous  life,  may  enter  the  haven  of  eternal  rest, 
through  Him,  who  is  our  only  refuge  and  Saviour, 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Daily  Prayer  in  Schools. 

OGrOD,  who  art  the  Fountain  of  Wisdom,  and  givest 
liberally  to  them  that  ask  thee  ;  Pour  into  our 
darkened  understandings  the  light  of  thy  truth,  and 
let  thy  Holy  Spirit  lead  us  into  all  heavenly  know- 
ledge ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

A  Daily  Prayer  in  Families. 

VISIT,  we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord,  this  habitation, 
and  drive  far  from  it  the  snares  of  the  enemy : 
Let  thy  holy  angels  dwell  herein,  to  preserve  us  in 
peace,  and  thy  blessing  be  always  upon  us ;  through 
Christ  our  Lord    Amen. 

ffere  may  be  offered  any  Special  Prayers  or   Thanks- 
givings which  are  requisite  and  fitting. 


COLLECTS    TO    BE    USED    AT    THE     END    OF    DAILY     PKAYEES, 
MORNING    OR    EVENING. 

For  a  Blessing  upon  Daily  Labors. 

DIRECT  us,  0  Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with  thy 
most  gracious  favor,  and  further  us  with  thy 
continual  help ;  that  in  all  our  works,  begun,  con- 
tinued, and  ended  in  thee,  we  may  glorify  thy  holy 
Name  ;  and  finally,  by  thy  mercy,  obtain  everlasting 
life  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

360 


DAILY    PRAYERS. 

For  Grace  to  perform  Daily  Duties. 

O  ALMIGHTY  Lord,  and  everlasting  God,  vouch- 
safe, we  beseech  thee,  to  direct,  sanctify,  and 
govern  both  our  hearts  and  bodies,  in  the  ways  of 
thy  laws,  and  in  the  works  of  thy  commandments  ; 
that  through  thy  most  mighty  protection,  both  here 
and  ever,  we  may  be  preserved  in  body  and  soul ; 
through  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 

For  Future  Guidance. 

ASSIST  us  mercifully,  0  Lord,  in  these  our  suppli- 
cations and  prayers,  and  dispose  the  way  of  thy 
servants  towards  the  attainment  of  everlasting  salva- 
tion ;  that  among  all  the  changes  and  chances  of  this 
mortal  life,  we  may  ever  be  defended  by  thy  most 
gracious  and  ready  help;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.    Amen. 

For  a  Gracious  Answer  to  Prayers. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  the  Fountain  of  all  Wisdom,  who 
knowest  our  necessities  before  we  ask,  and  our 
ignorance  in  asking;  We  beseech  thee  to  have  com- 
passion upon  our  infirmities  ;  and  those  things  which 
for  our  unworthiness  we  dare  not,  and  for  our  blind- 
ness we  cannot  ask,  vouchsafe  to  give  us,  for  the 
worthiness  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

The  Lord's  Prayer. 

|UR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ;  Hallowed  be  thy 
name;  Thy  kingdom  come;  Thy  will  be  done 
on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this  day  our 
daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we 
forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us  ;  And  lead  us 
not  into  temptation  ;  But  deliver  us  from  evil ;  For 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory, 
for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

rriHE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
J-  of  God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  with  us  all  evermore.    Amen. 

361 


VARIOUS  PRAYERS  AND  THANKSGIVINGS. 

TO    BE   USED  AS   THE   OCCASION    REQUIRES. 

Collects  for  the  beginning  of  any  Divine  Service. 

OLORD,  we  beseech  thee,  give  ear  to  our  prayers, 
and  by  thy  gracious  visitation  lighten  the  dark- 
ness of  our  heart.  Through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  of  thy  great  mercy  hast 
gathered  us  into  thy  visible  church ;  grant  that 
we  may  not  swerve  from  the  purity  of  thy  worship  ; 
but  so  honor  thee  both  in  spirit  and  in  outward  forms, 
that  thy  name  in  us  may  be  glorified,  and  we  be 
indeed  the  members  of  thine  only  begotten  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

O  ALMIGHTY  Lord  and  Everlasting  God,  whom  the 
heaven  of  heavens  cannot  contain,  and  much  less 
the  temples  which  our  hands  have  builded,  but  who 
art  ever  nigh  unto  the  humble  and  contrite  ;  Shed 
down  thy  Holy  Spirit,  we  beseech  thee,  on  all  that  are 
here  assembled ;  that,  being  cleansed  and  illumined 
by  his  grace,  we  may  worthily  show  forth  thy  praise, 
meekly  learn  thy  word,  render  due  thanks  for  thy 
mercies,  and  obtain  a  gracious  answer  to  our  prayers, 
through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

DEFEND  us,  0  Lord,  from  all  dangers  both  of  body 
and  soul,  and  in  thy  mercy  grant  us  health  and 
peace,  that  all  temptations  and  errors  being  done 
away,  thy  Church  may  serve  thee  with  a  pure  and  un- 
disturbed devotion  ;  through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

362 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

A  Confession  of  Original  Sin. 

OLORD  God,  Almighty  and  Everlasting  Father,  we 
acknowledge  and  confess  before  thy  holy  Majesty 
that  we  are  miserable  sinners,  born  in  iniquity,  prone 
to  do  evil,  transgressing  without  end  thy  holy  com- 
mandments ;  Wherefore  we  have  drawn  upon  our- 
selves just  condemnation  and  death.  But  we  heartily 
repent  our  oifences  ;  We  condemn  ourselves  and  our 
evil  ways ;  We  beseech  thee  to  relieve  our  distress. 
Have  mercy  upon  us.  0  Father  of  all  mercies,  for  the 
sake  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord ;  and  grant  us 
the  daily  increase  of  thy  Holy  Spirit ;  that,  being 
truly  repentant,  we  may  turn  from  all  sin,  and  here- 
after live  to  thine  honor  and  glory.     Amen. 

A   Confession  of  Sins  of  the  Heart. 

WE  sinners  acknowledge  before  thee,  our  God 
arid  Creator,  that  we  have  grievously,  and  in 
manifold  ways,  sinned  against  thee,  not  only  with 
outward  transgression,  hut  much  more  with  inward 
blindness,  unbelief,  impatience,  pride,  hatred,  and 
other  sinful  affections ;  as  thou  our  Lord  and  God  well 
knowest,  and  we,  alas  !  cannot  deeply  enough  deplore. 
But  we  repent  of  these  things  and  are  sorry  for  them, 
and  heartily  beseech  thee  for  mercy,  for  the  sake  of 
thy  beloved  Son  Jesus  Chirst  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Confession  of  Sins  of  Thought,  Word,  and  Deed. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  our  Heavenly  Father,  we  confess 
to  Thee,  that  in  many  times  and  ways,  by 
thought,  word,  and  deed,  we  have  exceedingly  sinned 
against  Thee  ;  And  are  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 
thy  children.  But  we  humbly  beseech  Thee,  0  holy 
and  loving  Father,  of  thy  great  mercy  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  to  forgive  us  our  offences,  and  henceforth 
grant  us  true  repentance  and  newness  of  life,  to  the 
honor  and  glory  of  thy  Name.     Amen. 

363 


VARIOUS    TRAYERS. 

Collects  for  Pardon  of  Sin. 

OGOD,  whose  nature  and  property  is  ever  to  have 
mercy,  and  to  forgive,  receive  our  humble  peti- 
tions ;  And  though  we  be  tied  and  bound  with  the 
chain  of  our  sins,  yet  let  the  pitifulness  of  thy  great 
mercy  loose  us  ;  for  the  honor  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Mediator  and  Advocate.    Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  the  Father  of  mercy,  and  God  of 
all  comfort,  who  only  forgivest  sin ;  Forgive 
unto  us  our  sins,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  that,  by 
the  multitude  of  thy  mercies,  they  may  be  cov- 
ered, and  not  imputed  unto  us ;  and  that  by  the 
operation  of  thy  Holy  Ghost,  we  may  have  power  and 
strength  hereafter  to  resist  sin;  through  our  Saviour 
and  Lord  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 

Collects  for  Penitence. 

OLORD  God,  who  despisest  not  a  contrite  heart, 
and  forgettest  the  sin  and  wickedness  of  a 
sinner,  in  whatsoever  hour  he  doth  mourn  and  lament 
his  old  manner  of  living ;  Grant  unto  us,  we  beseech 
thee,  true  contrition  of  heart,  that  we  may  vehe- 
mently despise  our  sinful  life  past,  and  wholly  be 
converted  unto  thee,  by  our  Saviour  and  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.    Amen. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  who  for  thy 
thirsty  people  in  the  desert  didst  draw  streams 
of  water  from  the  rock  ;  Draw  forth,  we  beseech  thee, 
from  our  stony  hearts  the  tears  of  perfect  compunc- 
tion, that  we  may  bewail  our  sins,  and  thirst  after 
the  blissful  and  glorious  sight  of  thee,  our  God; 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 

For  Holy  Living. 

O  MERCIFUL  Father,  by  whose  power  and  strength 
we  may  overcome  our  enemies,  both  bodily  and 
spiritual ;  Grant  unto  us,  we  beseech  thee,  that  accord- 
ing to  our  promise,  signified  in  baptism,  we  may  over- 

364 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

come  the  chief  enemies  of  our  souls,  the  desires  of  the 
world,  the  pleasures  of  the  flesh,  and  the  suggestions 
of  the  wicked  spirit;  and  hereafter  so  lead  our  lives 
in  holiness  and  righteousness,  that  we  may  serve  thee 
in  spirit  and  in  truth  ;  and  that,  by  our  Saviour  and 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. 

For  the  Grace  of  Purity. 

TNFLAME,  0  Lord,  our  reins  and  our  hearts  with  the 
-L  fire  of  thy  Holy  Ghost,  that  we  may  serve  thee 
with  a  pure  body,  and  please  thee  with  a  clean  heart ; 
through  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

For  the  Grace  of  Faith. 

O  ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  not  only 
givest  every  good  and  perfect  gift,  hut  also 
increasest  those  gifts  thou  hast  given;  We  most 
humbly  beseech  thee  to  increase  in  us  the  gift  of  faith, 
that  we  may  truly  believe  in  thee  and  in  thy  promises ; 
and  that  neither  by  our  negligence,  nor  infirmity  of 
the  flesh,  nor  by  grievousness  of  temptation,  nor  by 
the  subtle  crafts  and  assaults  of  the  devil,  we  be 
driven  from  faith  in  the  blood  of  our  Saviour  and 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Amen. 

For  the  Grace  of  Knowledge. 

GRANT  unto  us,  0  merciful  God,  knowledge  and 
true  understanding  of  thy  Word,  that,  all  igno- 
rance expelled,  we  may  know  what  thy  will  and 
pleasure  is  in  all  things,  and  how  to  do  our  duties, 
and  truly  to  walk  in  our  vocation;  and  also  that  we 
may  express  in  our  living  those  things  that  we  do 
know,  and  be  not  only  knowers  of  thy  Word,  but 
doers  of  the  same ;  by  our  Saviour  and  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.    Amen. 

For  the  Grace  of  Humility. 

OGOD,  who  resistest  the  proud,  and  givest  grace 
to  the  humble,  grant  to  us  that  true  humility, 
whereof  thine  only  begotten  Son  hath  given  in  him- 

365 


VARIOUS   PRAYERS. 

self  an  example  to  the  faithful ;  that,  by  our  foolish 
pride,  we  may  never  provoke  thine  indignation,  but 
rather  receive  the  gifts  of  thy  grace  in  lowliness  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

For  the  Grace  of  Patience. 

OMOST  merciful  God,  long-suffering  and  gracious 
to  usward,  who,  by  the  patience  of  thy  Only- 
begotten,  didst  bruize  the  pride  of  the  Adversary; 
Grant  to  us,  we  beseech  thee,  worthily  to  magnify 
what  he  mercifully  endured  for  us,  and,  after  his 
example,  to  bear  with  meekness  our  adversities ; 
through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

For  the  Grace  of  Perseverance. 

O  MERCIFUL  Cod,  our  only  Aid,  Succor,  and 
Strength,  at  all  times  ;  Grant  unto  us,  that,  in 
the  time  of  prosperity,  we  be  not  proud,  and  so  forget 
thee,  but  that,  with  our  whole  heart  and  strength, 
we  may  cleave  unto  thee ;  and  in  the  time  of  adver- 
sity, that  we  fall  not  into  infidelity  and  desperation, 
but  that  always,  with  a  confident  faith,  we  may  call 
for  help  unto  thee.  Grant  this,  0  Lord,  for  the  sake 
of  our  Advocate  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

For  the  Grace  of  Hope. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  prepared  everlasting 
life  for  all  those  that  are  thy  faithful  servants ; 
grant  unto  us  sure  hope  of  the  life  everlasting,  that 
we  being  in  this  miserable  world,  may  have  some 
taste  and  feeling  of  it  in  our  hearts,  and  that,  not  by 
our  deserving,  bat  by  the  merits  and  deserving  of 
our  Saviour  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

For  the  Witness  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

O  ALMIGHTY  and  merciful  Lord,  who  givest  unto 
thy  elect  people,  the  Holy  Ghost  as  a  sure  pledge 
of  thy  heavenly  kingdom  :  Grant  unto  us  that  blessed 
Spirit,  that  he  may  bear  witness  with  our  spirit  that 
we  are   thy  children  and  heirs  of  thv  kingdom,  and 

366 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

that,  by  his  gracious  operation,  we  may  kill  all  carnal 
lusts,  unlawful  pleasures,  and  evil  affections  ;  through, 
our  Saviour  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

Before  the  Communion. 

OGOD,  who  under  a  wonderful  sacrament  hast  left 
us  a  memorial  of  the  passion  of  thy  Son  our 
Lord  ;  grant  us,  we  beseech  thee,  so  to  receive  the 
sacred  mysteries  of  his  body  and  blood,  that  we  may 
ever  feel  within  us  the  fruit  of  his  redemption  ;  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  ever  with  thee  one  God,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 

TAKE  away  from  us  our  iniquities,  we  beseech  thee, 
0  Lord,  that  we  may  enter  with  pure  minds  into 
thy  holy  of  holies  ;  and  let  this  most  blessed  feast  of 
the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  crucified  which  we, 
though  unworthy,  purpose  to  receive,  through  thy 
good  Spirit,  be  efficacious  to  the  remission  of  our  sins, 
to  the  purifying  of  our  souls  from  their  faults,  to  the 
putting  to  flight  base  thoughts,  to  the  new  birth  of 
good  feelings,  and  to  the  bringing  forth  of  good  works 
agreeable  to  thee  ;  as  well  as  a  holy  foretaste  of  that 
heavenly  banquet  unto  which  thou  shalt  gather  all 
thy  redeemed,  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.     Amen. 

At  the  Communion. 

GRANT,  Lord,  that  what  we  have  taken  with  the 
mouth  we  may  receive  with  a  pure  mind,  and 
from  a  temporal  gift  may  it  become  to  us  an  eternal 
remedy ;  through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

OLORD  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  the  living  God,  who 
according  to  the  will  of  the  Father  and  by  the 
cooperation  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  hast  through  thy 
death  given  life  to  the  world,  deliver  us  by  thy  most 
precious  body  and  blood  from  all  our  iniquities  and 
from  all  evils  ;  and  make  us  always  to  cleave  to  thy 
commandments,  and  never  suffer  us  to  be  separated 
from  thee ;  Who  with  God  the  Father  and  the  Holy 
Spirit,  livest  and  reignest  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

367 


VARIOUS   PRAYERS. 

Before  the  Baptism  of  Children. 

O  ALMIGHTY  and  eternal  God  ;  We  beseech  thee, 
that  thou  wilt  be  pleased  of  thine  infinite  good- 
ness, graciously  to  look  upon  these  children;  and 
incorporate  them  by  thy  Holy  Spirit  into  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ ;  that  they  may  be  buried  with  him  into 
his  death,  and  be  raised  with  him  in  newness  of  life ; 
that  they  may  daily  follow  him,  joyfully  bearing  their 
cross,  and  cleave  unto  him  in  true  faith,  firm  hope, 
and  ardent  love  ;  that  they  may,  with  a  comfortable 
sense  of  thy  favor,  leave  this  life,  which  is  nothing 
but  a  continual  death ;  and  that,  at  the  last  day,  they 
may  appear  without  terror  before  the  judgment-seat 
of  Christ  thy  Son ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
who,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  one  only  God, 
lives  and  reigns  for  ever.     Amen. 

For  Baptized  Children. 

ALMIGHTY  and  eternal  God,  who  ever  enrichest 
thy  Church  with  a  new  offspring,  increase  the 
faith  and  understanding  of  this  coming  generation, 
that,  being  born  again  both  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit, 
they  may  be  added  to  the  children  of  thy  adoption ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Before  the  Election  and  Ordination  of  Elders  or 
Deacons. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  the  Giver  of  all  good  gifts,  who  by 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  hast  appointed  divers  ad- 
ministrations for  the  edifying  of  his  body  in  truth, 
holiness,  and  charity,  mercifully  look  upon  thy  peo- 
ple whom  thou  hast  redeemed,  and  at  this  time  so 
guide  and  govern  them  that  they  may  faithfully  and 
wisely  make  choice  of  fit  persons  to  serve  before  thee 
in  thy  Church.  And  to  those  who  shall  be  ordained 
to  any  holy  function,  give  thy  grace  and  heavenly 
benediction,  that  both  by  their  life  and  doctrine,  they 
may  show  forth  thy  praises,  and  set  forward  the  sal- 
vation of  all  men,  to  the  glory  of  thy  great  name,  and 
the  benefit  of  thy  holy  Church,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

368    . 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

For  the  General  Assembly  during  their  Session. 

O  ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who,  by  thy 
Holy  Spirit  didst  preside;  in  the  first  Assembly 
of  the  Apostles  and  Elders  at  Jerusalem,  and  dost 
still  inhabit  the  whole  company  of  the  faithful ;  Mer- 
cifully regard,  we  beseech  thee,  thy  servants  chosen 
and  gathered  before  thee,  at  this  time,  as  a  Chief 
Court  and  Council  of  thy  Church.  Shed  down  upon 
them  all  heavenly  wisdom  and  grace  ;  enlighten  them 
with  true  knowledge  of  thy  word  ;  inflame  them  with 
a  pure  zeal  for  thy  glory;  And  so  order  all  their 
doings  through  thy  good  Spirit,  that  unity  and  peace 
shall  prevail  among  them  ;  that  truth  and  righteous- 
ness shall  flow  forth  from  them  ;  and  that  by  their 
endeavors  all  thy  ministers  and  churches  shall  be 
established  and  comforted,  thy  gospel  everywhere 
purely  preached  and  truly  followed,  thy  kingdom 
among  men  extended  and  strengthened,  and  the 
whole  body  of  thine  elect  people  grow  up  into  Him 
who  is  Head  over  all  things  to  the  Church,  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord.     Amen. 

For  the  Unity,  Purity,  and  Prosperity  of  the  Church 
Universal. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  built  thy  Church 
upon  the  foundation  of  the  Apostles  and  Pro- 
phets, Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief  corner- 
stone :  Grant  that  by  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
all  Christians  may  be  so  joined  together  in  unity  of 
Spirit,  and  in  the  bond  of  peace,  that  they  may  be  an 
holy  temple  acceptable  unto  thee.  And  especially  to 
this  congregation  present  give  the  abundance  of  thy 
grace,  that  with  one  heart  they  may  desire  the  pros- 
perity of  thy  holy  universal  Church,  and  with  one 
mouth  may  profess  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the 
saints.  Defend  them  from  the  sins  of  heresy  and 
schism ;  let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come  nigh  to  hurt 
them,  nor  the  hand  of  the  ungodly  to  cast  them 
down.  And  grant  that  the  course  of  this  world  may 
be  so  peaceably  ordered  by  thy  governance,  that  thy 

369 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

Church  may  joyfully  serve  thee  in  all  godly  quiet- 
ness :  that  so  they  may  walk  in  the  ways  of  truth 
and  peace,  and  at  last  be  numbered  with  thy  saints 
in  glory  everlasting ;  through  thy  merits,  0  blessed 
Jesus,  thou  gracious  Bishop  and  Shepherd  of  our 
souls,  who  art,  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
one  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Congress  during  their  Session. 

MOST  gracious  God,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  as 
for  the  people  of  this  nation  in  general,  so  espe- 
cially for  their  Senate  and  Representatives  in  Congress 
assembled ;  That  thou  wouldest  be  pleased  to  direct 
and  prosper  all  their  consultations,  to  the  advance- 
ment of  thy  glory,  the  good  of  thy  Church,  the  safety, 
honor,  and  welfare  of  thy  people  ;  that  all  things  may 
be  so  ordered  and  settled  by  their  endeavors,  upon 
the  best  and  surest  foundations,  that  peace  and  hap- 
piness, truth  and  justice,  virtue  and  religion,  may  be 
established  among  us  for  all  generations.  These  and 
all  other  necessaries,  for  them,  for  us,  and  thy  whole 
Church,  we  humbly  beg  in  the  Name  and  Mediation 
of  Jesus  Christ,  our  most  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour. 
Amen. 

A  Prayer  at  the  Beginning  of  the  Day. 

OLORD  Jesus  Christ,  who  art  the  true  Sun  of 
the  world,  evermore  rising  and  never  going 
down,  who  by  thy  most  wholesome  appearing  and 
sight,  dost  bring  forth,  nourish,  and  refresh  all  things 
as  well  that  are  in  heaven,  as  also  that  are  on  earth ; 
We  beseech  thee  mercifully  and  favorably  to  shine 
into  our  hearts,  that,  the  night  and  darkness  of  sins 
and  the  mists  of  errors  on  every  side  being  driven  away, 
we  may  all  our  life  hence  go  without  any  stumbling 
or  offence,  and  may  decently  and  seemly  walk,  as  in 
the  day  time,  being  pure  and  clean  from  the  works  of 
darkness,  and  abounding  in  all  good  works  which  God 
hath  prepared  for  us  to  walk  in  ;  Who  with  the  Father 
and  with  the  Holy  Ghost  livest  and  reignest  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

370 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

A  Prayer  against  Worldly  Carefulness. 

OMOST  gracious  and  loving  Father,  our  Defender 
and  Nourisher,  endue  us  with  thy  grace,  that  we 
may  cast  off  the  great  blindness  of  our  minds,  and 
carefulness  of  worldly  things,  and  may  put  our  whole 
study  and  care  in  keeping  thy  holy  law,  and  that  we 
may  labor  and  travail  for  our  necessities  in  this  life, 
like  the  birds  of  the  air  and  the  lilies  of  the  field, 
without  care.  For  thou  hast  promised  to  be  careful 
for  us,  and  hast  commanded  that  upon  thee  we  should 
cast  all  our  care,  Who  livest  and  reignest  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 

A  Prayer  at  Night. 

O  MERCIFUL  Lord  God,  heavenly  Father,  whether 
we  sleep  or  wake,  live  or  die,  we  are  always 
thine.  Wherefore  we  beseech  thee  heartily  that  thou 
wilt  vouchsafe  to  take  care  and  charge  of  us,  and  not  to 
suffer  us  to  perish  in  the  works  of  darkness,  but  to 
kindle  the  light  of  thy  countenance  in  our  heart,  that 
thy  godly  knowledge  may  daily  increase  in  us  through 
a  right  and  pure  faith,  and  that  we  may  always  be 
found  to  walk  and  live  after  thy  will  and  pleasure  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  onr  Lord  and  Saviour.     Amen. 

For  Absent  Friends. 

OLORD,  our  heavenly  Father,  bless  and  keep,  we 
pray  thee,  our  kindred,  friends,  and  benefactors, 
and  graciously  watch  between  them  and  us  while  we 
are  absent  one  from  another,  that  in  due  time  we  may 
meet  again  to  praise  thee,  and  hereafter  dwell  to- 
gether in  heavenly  mansions  ;  through  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

For  the  Sid:. 

ALMIGHTY  and  nmst  merciful  Father,  the  everlast- 
ing refuge  of  thy  believing  children,  hear  us  for 
thy  sick  servants,  whom  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  afflict 
with  bodily  disease    and    weakness,    and   mercifully 

371 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

comfort  and  relieve  them,  that,  health  returning  to 
them,  thanks  may  be  returned  to  thee  ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

For  the  Dying. 

OMOST  merciful  and  gracious  Lord  God,  who  didst 
give  thine  only  begotton  Son  Jesus  Christ  that 
whosoever  believeth  on  him  might  not  perish  but 
have  eternal  life ;  Look  down  in  mercy,  we  beseech 
thee,  upon  those  thy  servants  who  are  nigh  unto 
death,  and,  for  the  glory  of  thy  compassion,  be 
pleased  to  enlighten,  pardon,  and  comfort  them,  that 
whensoever  released  from  this  mortal  body,  their 
souls  may  be  presented  to  thee,  their  Creator,  without 
spot  of  sin  ;  through  the  cleansing  blood  of  their  only 
fcaviour,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

After  Instances  of  Mortality. 

OGOD,  whose  days  are  without  end  and  whose 
mercies  cannot  be  numbered,  make  us,  we  be- 
seech thee,  deeply  sensible  of  the  shortness  ami  un- 
certainty of  life,  and  of  the  speedy  coming  of  death 
and  judgment ;  and  by  these  daily  instances  of  mor- 
tality, teach  us  to  apply  ourselves  unto  wisdom  ;  that 
so  among  the  sundry  and  manifold  changes  of  the 
world,  our  hearts  may  surely  be  there  fixed  where 
true  joys  are  to  be  found;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

After  a  Burial. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  in  thy  perfect  wisdom  and 
mercy  hast  ended  for  thy  servant  departed  the 
pilgrimage  of  this  life,  wherein  we  pass  but  few  days 
and  sorrowful ;  Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  that  we  who 
are  still  spared  to  live  on  the  earth  may  henceforth 
lead  such  righteous  lives  that,  when  the  time  of  our 
departure  shall  come,  death  for  us  may  be  robbed  of 
its  sting,  and  the  grave  of  its  victory  ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

372 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 


On  Commencing  a  Journey  or  March. 

OMOST  glorious  Lord  God,  who  of  old  didst  lead 
thine  armies  as  with  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day 
and  of  fire  by  night,  be  our  Leader  and  Guardian,  we 
beseech  thee,  in  all  our  journeyings  ;  our  support  in 
setting  out;  our  solace  on  the  way:  our  shadow  in 
the  heat ;  our  covert  in  the  rain  and  cold  ;  the  chariot 
of  our  weariness  ;  the  fortress  of  our  adversity:  and 
our  staff  in  the  ways  of  slipperiness  ;  that  under  thy 
guidance  we  may  safely  come  :o  our  journey's  end, 
and  at  length  to  the  end  of  this  our  earthly  warfare 
and  pilgrimage;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

On  Commencing  a  Voyage. 

OMOST  powerful  Lord  God,  who  didst  carry  the 
hosts  of  Israel  through  the  sea.  singing  the 
praise  of  thy  name  ;  let  thy  grace,  going  before  and 
attending  on  our  voyage,  find  for  us  a  pathway  upon 
the  waters,  and  be  to  us  our  solace  in  setting  sail ; 
our  guiding  star  on  the  way;  our  wand  of  peace 
among  tempests  ;  the  shield  of  our  defence  against 
enemies;  our  harbor  in  shipwreck;  and  the  anchor 
of  our  hope;  that  so  we  may  come  at  length  to  the 
desired  haven,  both  in  this  life  and  in  the  life  immor- 
tal ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

For  a.  Person,  or  Persons,  going  to  Sea. 

0  ETERNAL  Lord  God,  who  alone  spreadestout  the 
heavens,  and  rulest  the  raging  of  tin;  sea;  We 
commend  to  thy  Almighty  protection  thy  servant,  for 
whose  preservation  on  the  great  deep  our  prayers  are 
desired.  Guard  him,  we  beseech  thee,  from  the  dan- 
gers of  the  sea,  from  sickness,  from  the  violence  of 
enemies,  from  every  evil;  and  conduct  him  in  safety 
to  the  haven  where  he  would  be,  with  a  grateful 
sense  of  thy  mercies  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

373 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS 

For  a  Person  under  Affliction. 

O  MERCIFUL  God,  and  heavenly  Father,  who  hast 
taught  us  in  thy  holy  Word,  that  thou  dost  not 
willingly  afflict  or  grieve  the  children  of  men  ;  Look 
with  pity,  we  beseech  thee,  upon  the  sorrows  of  thy 
servant,  for  whom  our  prayers  are  desired.  In  thy 
wisdom  tli on  hast  seen  fit  to  visit  him  with  trouble, 
and  to  bring  distress  upon  him.  Remember  him,  O 
Lord,  in  mercy;  sanctify  thy  fatherly  correction  to 
him;  endue  his  soul  with  patience  under  his  affliction, 
and  with  resignation  to  thy  blessed  will ;  comfort  kirn 
with  a  sense  of  thy  goodness ;  lift  up  thy  countenance 
upon  him,  and  give  him  peace ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.    Amen. 

During  Scarcity  of  Food. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  Creator,  who  open- 
est  thy  hand  to  the  wants  of  every  living  thing, 
and  feedest  even  the  young  ravens  when  they  cry ; 
leave  us  not,  we  beseech  thee,  to  perish  for  the  lack 
of  that  without  which  we  cannot  live  to  praise  thee, 
but  out  of  thy  bounty  mercifully  relieve  our  neces- 
sity; through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

For  Rain. 

GOD,  in  whom  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our 
being,  grant  to  us  seasonable  rain  and  heavenly 
showers ;  that  being  refreshed  in  things  temporal,  we 
may  the  more  faithfully  seek  after  things  eternal; 
through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

For  Fair  Weather. 

HEAR  thy  suppliant  children,  0  Lord,  crying  unto 
thee,  and  by  thy  clemency  restrain  the  flood  of 
waters,  and  bestow  upon  us  fair  weather  and  heavenly 
sunshine,  that  through  the  clouds  of  thy  judgment 
we  may  still  behold  the  light  of  thy  mercy;  through 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

874 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 


In  Storms  at  Sea. 


OMOST  glorious  and  gracious  Lord  God,  who 
dwellest  in  heaven,  but  beholdest  all  things  be- 
low; look  down,  we  beseech  thee,  and  hear  us,  call- 
ing out  of  the  depth  of  misery;  and  out  of  the  jaws 
of  this  death,  which  is  ready  now  to  swallow  us  up : 
Save,  Lord,  or  we  perish.  The  living,  the  living  shall 
praise  thee.  O  send  thy  word  of  command  to  rebuke 
the  raging  winds  and  the  roaring  sea;  that  we,  being 
delivered  from  this  distress,  may  live  to  serve  thee, 
and  glorify  thy  name  all  the  days  of  our  life  ;  through 
the  infinite  merits  of  our  blessed  Saviour,  thy  Son 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

Or  this. 

OMOST  powerful  and  glorious  Lord  God,  at  whose 
command  the  winds  blow,  and  lift  up  the  waves 
of  the  sea,  and  who  stillest  the  rage  thereof ;  We  thy 
creatures,  but  miserable  sinners,  do  in  this  our  great 
distress  cry  unto  thee  for  help :  Save,  Lord,  or  else  we 
perish.  We  confess,  when  we  have  been  safe,  and 
seen  all  things  quiet  about  us,  we  have  forgot  thee 
our  God,  and  refused  to  hearken  to  the  still  voice  of 
thy  word,  and  to  obey  thy  commandments  :  But  now 
we  see,  how  terrible  thou  art  in  all  thy  works  of 
wonder;  the  great  God  to  be  feared  above  all:  And 
therefore  we  adore  thy  Divine  Majesty,  acknowledging 
thy  power,  and  imploring  thy  goodness.  Help,  Lord, 
and  save  us  for  thy  mercy's  sake,  in  Jesus  Christ,  thy 
Son  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Short  Prayers  in  respect  of  a  Storin. 

THOU,  0  Lord,  that  stillest  the  raging  of  the  sea, 
hear,  hear  us,  and  save  us,  that  we  perish  not. 
0   blessed  Saviour,    that  didst  save  thy  disciples 
ready  to  perish  in  a  storm,  hear  us,  and  save  us,  we 
beseech  thee. 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

375 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  God  the  Holy  Ghost, 
have  mercy  upon  us,  save  us  now  and  evermore. 
Amen. 

Among  Enemi'S  on  Land  or  at  Sea. 

DEFEND  us,  0  Lord,  in  all  assaults  of  our  enemies, 
and  powerfully  rescue  us  from  their  snares,  that 
we  may  not  be  cast  down  for  our  sins,  but  for  thy 
mercy  give  thee  unceasing  thanks ;  through  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 


For  Charity  towards  Enemies. 

ALMIGHTY  Godj  our  heavenly  Father,  who  causest 
thy  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good,  and 
sendest  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust;  make  us 
partakers,  we  beseech  thee,  of  thy  divine  compassion 
toward  all  that  offend  and  harm  us,  and  plenteously 
endue  them  with  charity  and  peace,  that  both  they 
and  we  may  obtain  thy  mercy;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

For  those  taken  Prisoners. 

OMOST  gracious  God,  our  refuge  in  every  trouble, 
we  humbly  beseech  thee  to  guard  and  cherish 
those  thy  servants,  whom  it  hath  pleased  thee  to 
deliver  into  the  hands  of  our  enemies,  and  by  thy 
favor  lighten  their  durance  and  loosen  their  bonds, 
that  speedily  they  may  give  thee  thanks  for  a  mar- 
vellous deliverance ;  through  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  the  Wounded. 

LOOK  down,  0  Lord,  in  tender  love  and  pity,  upon 
these  thy  suffering  children,  grievously  afflicted 
with  the  blows  and  hurts  of  a  bitter  warfare,  and  be 
pleased,  as  with  the  oil  and  wine  of  thy  healthful 
grace,  to  soothe  their  pains,  bind  up  their  wounds, 
and  renew  their  strength;  for  the  glory  of  thy  mercy; 
through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

37tf 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 


F  r  a  Person  cast  into  Prison. 

f~\  GOD,  whose  mercy  is  everlasting,  and  power 
V,/  infinite:  Look  down  with  pity  and  compassion 
upon  the  sufferings  of  this  thy  servant;  and  whether 
thou  visitest  for  trial  of  his  patience,  or  punishment 
of  his  offences,  enable  him  by  thy  graftd  cheerfully  to 
submit  himself  to  thy  holy  will  and  pleasure.  Go  not 
far  from  those,  O  Lord,  whom  thou  hast  laid  in  a 
place  of  darkness,  and  in  the  deep;  and  forasmuch  as 
thou  hast  not  cut  him  off  suddenly,  but  chastehest 
him  as  a  father,  grant  that  he,  duly  considering  thy 
great  mercies,  may  be  unfeignedly  thankful,  and  turn 
unto  thee  with  true  repentance  and  sincerity  of  heart; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

For  Imprisoned  Male/actors. 

OGOD,  who  sparest  when  we  deserve  punishment, 
and  in  thy  wrath  rememberest  mercy ;  We 
humbly  beseech  thee,  of  thy  goodness  to  comfort  and 
succor  all  those  who  are  under  reproach  and  misery 
in  the  house  of  bondage ;  correct  them  not  in  thine 
anger,  neither  chasten  them  in  thy  sore  displeasure. 
Give  them  a  right  understanding  of  themselves,  and 
of  thy  threats  and  promises ;  that  they  may  neither 
cast  away  their  confidence  in  thee,  nor  place  it  any- 
where but  in  thee.  Relieve  the  distressed,  protect 
the  innocent,  and  awaken  the  guilty:  and  forasmuch 
as  thou  alone  bririgest  light  out  of  darkness,  and  good 
out  of  evil,  grant  that  the  pains  and  punishments 
which  these  thy  servants  endure,  through  their  bodily 
confinement,  may  tend  to  setting  free  their  souls  from 
the  chains  of  sin;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

For  Persons  under  Sentence  of  Death. 

OGOD,  who  declarest  thy  almighty  power  chiefly 
in  showing  mercy  and  pity;  we  beseech  thee  to 
have  mercy  upon  thy  servants  who  for  their  trans- 
gressions are  appointed  to  die.  Grant  that  they  may 
take  thy  judgments  patiently  and  repent  them  truly 

377 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

of  their  sins ;  that,  recovering  thy  favor,  the  fearful 
reward  of  their  actions  may  end  with  this  life ;  and 
whensover  their  souls  shall  depart  from  the  body, 
they  may  be  without  spot  presented  to  thee ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

After  a  Disaster  of  Arms. 

O  RIGHTEOUS  God,  and  most  merciful  Father, 
who  hast  seen  fit  to  appoint  us  unto  reproach 
and  misery  at  the  hands  of  our  enemies  ;  Grant  us 
grace,  we  beseech  thee,  to  humble  ourselves  under 
thy  chastenings,  with  courage,  faith,  and  hope,  in 
this  day  of  our  adversity;  that,  though  cast  down,  we 
may  not  be  destroyed,  but  rise  again  through  thy 
help,  and  in  thy  strength  still  become  conquerors, 
and  more  than  conquerors  ;  through  him  thiit  loved 
us,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

Before  a  Fight  on  Land  or  at  Sea. 

OMOST  powerful  and  glorious  Lord  God,  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  that  rulest  and  commandest  all  things  ;- 
Thou  sittest  on  the  throne,  judging  right,  and  there- 
fore we  make  our  address  to  thy  Divine  Majesty  in 
this  our  necessity,  that  thou  wouldest  take  the  cause 
into  thine  own  hand,  and  judge  between  us  and  our 
enemies.  Stir  up  thy  strength,  0  Lord,  and  come  and 
help  us  ;  for  thou  givest  not  alway  the  battle  to  the 
strong,  but  canst  save  by  many  or  by  few.  O  let  not 
our  sins  now  cry  against  us  for  vengeance;  but  hear 
us,  thy  poor  servants,  begging  mercy,  and  imploring 
thy  help,  and  that  thou  wouldest  be  a  defence  unto 
us  against  the  face  of  the  enemy.  Make  it  appear 
that  thou  art  our  Saviour  and  mighty  Deliverer; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 


T 


Special  Prayers  with  Respect  to  the  Enemy. 

HOD",  0  Lord,  art  just  and  powerful:  0  defend  our 
cause  against  the  face  of  the  enemy. 
O  God,  thou  art  a  strone;  tower  of  defence  to  all  that 

378 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

flee  unto  thee :  0  save  us  from  the  violence  of  the 
enemy. 

0  Lord  of  hosts,  fight  for  us,  that  we  may  glorify 
thee. 

0  suffer  us  not  to  sink  under  the  weight  of  our  sins, 
or  the  violence  of  the  enemy. 

0  Lord,  arise,  help  us,  and  deliver  us,  for  thy 
Name's  sake. 


COLLECTS    IN    REFERENCE   TO  VARIOUS    SACRED    EVENTS    AND 
PERSONS    MKNiloNED    IN    HOLY    SCRirTURE. 

Saint  Andrew  the  Apostle. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  didst  give  such  grace  unto 
thy  holy  Apostle  Saint  Andrew,  that  he  readily 
obeyed  the  calling  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  fol- 
lowed him  without  delay;  Grant  unto  us  likewise, 
that  we,  being  called  by  thy  holy  Word,  may  forth- 
with give  up  ourselves  obediently  to  fulfil  all  thy 
commandments  ;  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.    Amen. 

Saint  Stephen  the  Martyr. 

GRANT,  0  Lord,  that,  in  all  our  sufferings  here 
upon  earth,  for  the  testimony  of  thy  truth,  we 
may  steadfastly  look  up  to  heaven,  and  by  faith 
behold  the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed  ;  and,  being 
filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  may  learn  to  love  and 
bless  our  persecutors,  by  the  example  of  thy  first 
Martyr  Saint  Stephen,  who  prayed  for  his  murderers 
to  thee,  0  blessed  Jesus,  who  standest  at  the  right 
hand  of  God,  to  succor  all  those  that  suffer  for  thee, 
our  only  Mediator  and  Advocate.    Amen. 

Saint  John  the  Evangelist. 

MERCIFUL  Lord,  we  beseech  thee  to  cast  upon  thy 
Church  the  bright  beams  of  thy  truth,  that  it, 
being  enlightened  by  the  doctrine  of  thy  blessed 
Apostle  and   Evangelist   Saint  John,  may  so  walk  in 

379 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

the  light  of  thy  Gospel,  that  it  may  at  length  attain  to 
the  glory  of  thine  everlasting  life  ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Saint  Thomas  the  Apostle. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  who,  for  the  greater 
confirmation  of  the  faith,  didst  suffer  thy  holy 
Apostle  Saint  Thomas  to  be  doubtful  in  thy  Son's 
resurrection ;  Grant  us  so  perfectly,  and  without  all 
doubt,  to  believe  in  thy  Son,  that  our  faith  in  thy 
sight  may  never  be  reproved.  Hear  us,  0  Lord, 
through  the  same  Jesus  Christ;  to  whom,  with  Thee 
and  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  all  honor  and  glory,  now 
and  for  evermore.     Amen. 

The  Conversion  of  Saint  Paul. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who,  through  the  preaching  of 
the  blessed  Apostle  Saint  Paul,  hast  caused  the 
light  of  thy  Gospel  to  shine  throughout  the  world; 
Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  that  we,  having  his  wonder- 
ful conversion  in  remembrance,  may  show  forth  our 
thankfulness  unto  thee  for  the  same,  by  following  the 
holy  doctrine  which  he  taught;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

The  Presentation  of  Christ  in  the  Temple. 

ALMIGHTY  and  everliving  God,  we  humbly  beseech 
thy  Majesty,  that,  as  thine  only-begotten  Son 
Jesus  was  presented  in  the  temple  in  substance  of 
our  flesh,  holy,  harmless,  and  undefiled,  so  we  may 
be  presented  unto  thee  with  clean  hands  and  pure 
hearts,  through  the  same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

Saint  Matthias  the  Apostle. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  into  the  place  of  the  traitor 
Judas  didst  choose  thy  faithful  servant  Matthias 
to  be  of  the  number  of  the  Twelve  Apostles  ;  Grant 
that  thy  Church,  being  always  preserved  from  all 
false  teachers,  may  be  ordered  and  guided  by  faithful 

380 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

and  true  Pastors ;    through  Jesus  Christ  our   Lord. 
Amen. 

The  Annunciation  of  our  Lord's  Incarnation. 

OLORD,  we  beseech  thee,  pour  thy  grace  into  our 
hearts;  that,  as  we  have  known  the  incarnation 
of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  by  the  message  of  an  Angel, 
so  by  his  cross  and  passion  we  may  be  brought  unto 
the  glory  of  his  resurrection  ;  through  the  same  Jesus 
Christ  our  Mediator  and  Redeemer.     Amen. 

Saint  Mark  the  Evangelist. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  instructed  thy  holy 
Church  with  the  heavenly  doctrine  of  thine 
Evangelist  Saint  Mark;  Give  us  grace,  that,  not  being 
carried  away,  like  children,  with  every  blast  of  vain 
doctrine,  we  may  be  established  in  the  truth  of  thy 
holy  Gospel;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

The  Apostles  Saint  Philip  ond  Saint  James. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  whom  to  know  is  everlasting 
life;  Grant  us  perfectly  to  believe  in  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ  as  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life  ;  that, 
following  the  steps  of  thy  holy  Apostles,  Saint  Philip 
and  Saint  James,  we  may  steadfastly  walk  in  the  way 
that  leadeth  to  eternal  life:  through  the  same  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Saint  Barnabas  the  Apostle. 

OLORD  God  Almighty,  who  didst  endue  thy  ser- 
vant Saint  Barnabas  with  singular  gifts  of  tho 
Holy  Spirit ;  Leave  us  not,  we  beseech  thee,  destitute 
of  thy  manifold  gifts,  nor  yet  of  grace  to  use  them 
always  to  thine  honor  and  glory ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

Sahit  John  the  Baptist. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  by  whose  providence  thy  servant 
Saint  John  the  Baptist  was  wonderfully  born, 
and   sent   to  prepare   the   way   before  thy  Son   our 

381 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

Saviour,  by  preaching  repentance ;  Make  us  so  to  fol- 
low his  doctrine  and  holy  life,  that  we  may  truly  re- 
pent according  to  his  preaching  ;  and  after  his  example 
constantly  speak  the  truth,  boldly  rebuke  vice,  and 
patiently  suffer  for  the  truth's  sake ;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Saint  Peter  the  Apostle. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  by  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
didst  give  to  thine  Apostle  Saint  Peter  many 
excellent  gifts,  and  commandedst  him  earnestly  to 
feed  thy  flock ;  Make,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  all 
pastors,  and  ministers  of  thy  Church  diligently  to 
preach  thy  holy  Word,  and  thy  people  obediently 
to  follow  the  same ;  that  they  may  receive  together 
the  crown  of  everlasting  glory;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

Saint  James  the  Apostle. 

GRANT,  0  merciful  God,  that  as  thine  Apostle 
Saint  James,  leaving  his  father  and  all  that  he 
had,  without  delay  was  obedient  unto  the  calling  of 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  followed  him;  so  we,  for- 
saking all  worldly  and  carnal  affections,  may  always 
be  ready  to  follow  thy  holy  commandments  ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Saint  Bartholomew  the  Apostle. 

O  ALMIGHTY  and  everlasting  God,  who  didst  give 
to  thine  Apostle  Bartholomew  grace  'truly  to 
believe  and  to  preach  thy  word ;  Grant,  we  beseech 
thee,  unto  thy  Church,  to  love  that  word  which  he 
believed,  and  both  to  preach  and  receive  the  same; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Saint  Matthew  the  Apostle. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  by  thy  blessed  Son  didst 
call  Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  custom,  to  be 
an  Apostle  and  Evangelist ;  Grant  us  grace  to  forsake 

382 


VARIOUS    PRATERS. 

all  covetous  desires  and  inordinate  love  of  riches,  and 
to  follow  the  same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth 
and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  one  God, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

The  Ministry  of  Angels. 

0  EVERLASTING  God,  who  hast  ordained  and  con- 
stituted the  services  of  Angels  and  Men  in  a 
wonderful  order ;  Mercifully  grant,  that,  as  thy  holy 
Angels  always  do  thee  service  in  heaven,  so  hy  thy 
appointment  they  may  succor  and  defend  us  on  earth ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Saint  Luke  the  Evangelist. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  calledst  Luke  the  Physician, 
whose  praise  is  in  the  Gospel,  to  be  an  Evan- 
gelist and  Physician  of  the  soul;  May  it  please  thee, 
that,   by  the  wholesome  medicines  of  the  doctrine 

delivered  by  him,  all  the  diseases  of  our  souls  may  be 
healed;  through  the  merits  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

Saint  Simon  and  Saint  Jude. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  built  thy  Church 
upon  the  foundation  of  the  Apostles  and  Pro- 
phets, Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief  corner- 
stone; Grant  us  so  to  be  joined  together  in  unity  of 
spirit  by  their  doctrine,  that  we  all  may  be  made  one 
holy  temple  acceptable  unto  thee ;  through  the  same 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

The  Cornmunion  of  Saints. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  hast  knit  together  thine 
elect  in  one  communion  and  fellowship,  in  the 
mystical  body  of  thy  son ;  Grant  us  grace  so  to  follow 
thy  blessed  Saints  in  all  virtuous  and  godly  living, 
that  we  may  come  to  those  unspeakable  joys,  which 
thou  hast  prepared  for  them  that  love  thee ;  through 
the  same,  thy  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

388 


VARIOUS   PRAYERS. 

The  Second  Advent  of  Christ. 

OGOD,  who  dost '  gladden  us  with  the  continual 
looking  for  of  our  redemption,  grant  that  thy 
only-begotten  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  whom  we 
now  receive  as  our  Redeemer,  we  may  one  day  in 
safety  behold  coming  as  our  Judge,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  with  thee,  in  the  unity  of  the  Godhead,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Christian  Missions. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  whose  dearly  beloved  Son,  after 
his  resurrection  from  the  dead,  did  send  his 
Apostles  into  all  the  world  to  preach  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature;  Hear,  we  beseech  thee,  the  devout 
prayers  of  thy  People,  and  look  down  in  thy  compas- 
sion upon  the  multitudes  that  are  as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd,  and  upon  the  fields  now  white  unto  the 
harvest.  Bless  those  thy  servants  who,  after  the 
example  of  thy  first  missionaries,  have  gone  far 
hence  to  the  Gentiles,  and  prosper  thou  their  work 
of  faith  and  labor  of  love  :  Send  forth  more  laborers 
into  thy  harvest,  to  gather  fruit  unto  life  eternal ; 
And  grant  us  grace  and  power  to  be  fellow- workers 
with  them  by  prayers  and  offerings,  that  we  may  also 
rejoice  with  them  in  thy  heavenly  kingdom  ;  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Christian  Rulers  and  Peoples. 

ALMIGHTY"  God,  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords, 
in  whose  hands  are  all  the  powers  and  the  rights 
of  nations  ;  Graciously  guide  and  govern  them  in  the 
ways  of  justice  and  truth,  that  they  may  flourish 
before  thee  only  in  righteousness,  and  that  the  king- 
doms that  will  not  obey  thee  may  be  broken  by  the 
might  of  thy  right  hand;  through  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  the  Heathen. 

O   ALMIGHTY   God,    who   hast    given  thine   only- 
begotten   Son  a   propitiation  not  for  our  sias 
only,   but  for  the   sins  of  the  whole  world,  and  hast 

384 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

promised  to  Him  the  heathen  for  an  inheritance ; 
Deliver  the  nations  that  know  thee  not,  from  the 
worship  of  idols,  and  gather  them,  by  thy  ministers, 
through  the  Gospel,  into  thy  holy  Church,  to  the 
glory  of  thy  name  ;  through  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  the  Jews. 

ALMIGHTY  God,  who  first  sentest  thy  Son  to  the 
lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel,  and  hast  not 
shut  out  from  thy  mercy  even  the  most  hardened, 
offenders  ;  Hear  our  prayers  for  thine  ancient  people, 
in  their  dispersion  and  blindness,  that,  the  veil  being 
taken  from  their  hearts,  they  may  know,  through  thy 
Holy  Spirit,  both  Thee  and  Him  whom  thou  hast  sent, 
the  only  Messiah  and  Saviour,  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

A  Prayer  for  Infidels  and  Heretics. 

OMOST  merciful  God,  who  wouldest  not  that  any 
should  perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance;  Look  to  the  souls  deceived  by  the  guile 
of  Satan,  that,  being  restored  from  their  errors,  they 
may  return  to  the  unity  of  thy  truth,  and  the  bond 
of  charity  ;   through  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

A  General  Prayer,   containing  the  Duty  of  every   True 
Christian. 

OMOST  mighty  God,  merciful  and  loving  Father, 
we  wretched  sinners  come  unto  thee  in  the 
Name  of  thy  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  our 
only  Saviour  and  Redeemer;  and  most  humbly 
beseech  thee  for  his  sake  to  be  merciful  unto  us,  and 
to  cast  all  our  sins  out  of  thy  sight  and  remem- 
brance, through  the  merits  of  his  precious  death  and 
passion. 

Pour  upon  us,  0  Lord,  thy  Holy  Spirit  of  wisdom 
and  grace,  and  so  lighten  the  natural  darkness  and 
blindness  of  our  hearts,  that  we  may  profitably  read, 
hear,  and  understand  thy  Word  and  heavenly  will, 
believe  and  practise  the  same  in  our  daily  walk  and 

385 


VARIOUS    PRAYERS. 

conversation,  and  evermore  hold  fast  the  blessed  hope 
of  everlasting  life. 

Mortify  and  kill  all  vice  in  ns,  that  our  lives  may 
express  our  faith  in  thee.  Graciously  pardon  our 
infirmities,  and  defend  us  in  all  dangers  of  body, 
goods,  and  name ;  but  most  chiefly  our  souls  against 
all  assaults,  temptations,  and  subtle  sleights  of  the 
Adversary.  Give  unto  us  a  godly  zeal  in  prayer,  true 
humility  in  prosperity,  perfect  patience  in  adversity, 
and  continual  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Be  merciful,  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  0  Lord, 
unto  the  Universal  Church  of  thy  Son  Christ,  in  all 
lands,  and  amongst  all  people ;  and  so  inhabit  and 
illumine  it  by  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  every  minister  and 
member  thereof,  in  their  several  places  and  callings, 
may  truly  and  godly  serve  thee.  Plant  in  our  hearts 
true  fear  and  honor  of  thy  Name,  obedience  to  our 
rulers,  and  love  to  our  neighbors.  Increase  in  us 
true  religion  ;  replenish  our  minds  with  all  goodness  ; 
and  of  thy  great  mercy  keep  us  in  the  same,  till  the 
end  of  our  lives. 

And  forasmuch  as  in  this  world  we  must  always  be 
at  war  and  strife,  not  merely  with  flesh  and  blood, 
but  with  the  prince  of  darkness,  and  wicked  men,  his 
instruments  ;  Grant  us  therefore  grace,  that,  being 
armed  with  thy  defence,  we  may  stand  in  this  battle, 
with  an  invincible  constancy  against  all  corruption, 
by  which  we  are  compassed  on  every  side,  until  such 
time  as,  having  ended  the  combat,  we  may  attain  to 
thy  heavenly  rest,  prepared  for  us  and  all  thine  elect ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  and  only  Saviour. 
Amen. 

WE  beseech  thee,  0  Lord,  to  graciously  accept 
these  our  humble  supplications  and  prayers, 
which  we  offer  unto  thee  not  in  our  own  name  or 
merits,  but  only  in  the  blessed  name  and  through  the 
infinite  merits  of  thy  well-beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  ever  one  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

386 


VARIOUS    THANKSGIVINGS. 


ffltanhsgiungs. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  the  Benefit?,  of  Redemption. 

HONOR  and  praise  be  given  to  thee,  0  Lord  God 
Almighty,  most  gracious  Father  of  heaven,  for 
all  thy  mercies  and  loving-kindness  showed  unto  us, 
in  that  it  hath  pleased  thee  freely  and  of  thine  own 
accord,  to  elect  and  choose  us  to  salvation  before  the 
beginning  of  the  world;  and  even  like  continual 
thanks  be  given  to  thee  for  creating  us  after  thine 
own  image;  for  redeeming  us  with  the  precious  blood 
of  thy  dear  Son,  when  we  were  utterly  lost ;  for  sancti- 
fying us  with  thy  Holy  Spirit,  through  the  revelation 
of  thy  blessed  Word;  for  helping  and  succoring  us 
in  all  our  needs  and  distresses;  for  saving  us  from 
all  dangers  of  body  and  soul;  for  comforting  u-  bo 
fatherly  in  all  our  tribulations  and  persecutions  ;  for 
sparing  us  so  long,  and  giving  us  so  large  a  time  for 
repentance.  These  benefits,  0  most  merciful  Father, 
as  we  have  received  only  of  thy  continual  goodness 
toward  us,  even  so,  we  beseech  thee,  grant  us  thy 
Holy  Spirit,  whereby  we  may  grow  in  continual 
thankfulness  toward  thee ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord  and  only  Saviour.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  after  the  Communion. 

HEAVENLY  Father,  we  give  thee  immortal  praise 
and  thanks  that  upon  us  poor  sinners  thou  hast 
conferred  so  great  a  benefit,  as  to  bring  us  into  the 
communion  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord ;  whom, 
having  delivered  up  to  death  for  us,  thou  hast  given 
for  our  food  and  nourishment  unto  life  eternal.  Now, 
also,  grant  us  grace,  that  we  may  never  be  unmind- 
ful of  these  things  ;  but  rather  carrying  them  about 
engraven  in  our  hearts,  may  advance  and  grow  in 
that  faith  which  is  effectual  unto  every  good  work; 
that  so  the  rest  of  our  lives  may  be  ordered  to  thy 
glory  and  the  good  of  our  neighbors;  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord;   who,  with  thee,  0  Father,  and  the 

387 


VARIOUS    THANKSGIVINGS. 

Holy  Ghost,  liveth  and  reign eth  in  the  unity  of  the 
Godhead,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  of  Women  after  Child-birth. 

0  ALMIGHTY  God,  we  give  thee  humble  thanks 
for  that  thou  hast  been  graciously  pleased  to 
preserve,  through  the  great  pain  and  peril  of  Child- 
birth, this  woman  thy  servant,  who  desireth  now  to 
offer  her  praises  and  thanksgivings  unto  thee.  Grant, 
we  beseech  thee,  most  merciful  Father,  that  she, 
through  thy  help,  may  both  faithfully  live,  and  walk 
according  to  thy  will,  in  this  life  present ;  and  also 
may  be  partaker  of  everlasting  glory  in  the  life  to 
come ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  after  the  Baptism  of  Children. 

ALMIGHTY  God  and  merciful  Father :  We  thank 
and  praise  thee,  that  thou  hast  forgiven  us  and 
our  children  all  our  sins,  through  the  blood  of  thy 
beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  received  us  through  thy 
Holy  Spirit,  as  members  of  thy  only  begotten  Son,  and 
adopted  us  to  be  thy  children,  and  sealed  and  con- 
firmed the  same  unto  us  by  holy  baptism.  We  be- 
seech thee,  through  the  same  Son  of  thy  love,  that 
thou  wilt  be  pleased  always  to  govern  these  baptized 
children  by  thy  Holy  Spirit ;  that  they  may  increase 
and  grow  up  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  that  they  then 
may  acknowledge  thy  fatherly  goodness  and  mercy, 
which  thou  hast  shown  to  them  and  us;  and  live  in 
all  righteousness,  under  our  only  Teacher,  King,  and 
High  Priest,  Jesus  Christ ;  and  manfully  fight  against, 
and  overcome  sin,  the  devil,  and  his  whole  dominion ; 
To  the  end  that  they  may  eternally  praise  and  mag- 
nify thee  and  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  together  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  one  only  true  God.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  and  Prayer  at  the  Beginning  of  the 
Day. 

ALL  possible  thanks  we  render  unto  thee,  0  Lord 
Jesus    Christ,    for   that   thou   hast  willed   this 
night  past  to  be  prosperous  unto  us :  and  we  beseech 

888 


VARIOUS    THANKSGIVINGS. 

thee  likewise  to  prosper  this  same  day  unto  us  for  thy 
glory  and  for  the  health  of  our  souls,  and  that  thou 
who  art  the  true  Light,  not  knowing  any  going  down, 
and  the  Sun  eternal,  giving  life,  food,  and  gladness 
unto  all  things,  wilt  vouchsafe  to  shine  into  our 
minds,  that  we  may  not  anywhere  stumble  and  fall 
into  any  sin,  but  through  thy  good  guidance  and  con- 
duct, may  come  to  the  life  everlasting,  Who  livest 
and  reignest  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

Or  this. 

O  MERCIFUL  Lord  God,  heavenly  Father,  we  ren- 
der most  high  laud,  praise,  and  thanks  to  thee, 
that  thou  hast  preserved  us  both  this  night  and  all 
the  nights  and  days  of  our  life  hitherto,  under  thy 
protection,  and  hast  suffered  us  to  live  until  this  pre- 
sent hour.  And  we  beseech  thee  heartily,  that  thou 
wilt  vouchsafe  to  receive  us  this  day,  and  the  residue 
of  our  whole  life,  into  thy  tuition,  ruling  and  govern- 
ing us  with  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  all  darkness  of  un- 
belief, infidelity,  and  carnal  lusts  and  affections  may 
be  utterly  chased  out  of  our  hearts,  and  that  we  may 
be  justified  and  saved,  both  body  and  soul,  through 
a  right  and  perfect  faith,  and  so  walk  in  the  light  of 
thy  most  godly  truth,  to  thy  glory  and  praise,  and  to 
the  profit  and  furtherance  of  our  neighbor,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  and  Saviour.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  th*  Beginning  of  a  Recovery. 

GREAT  and  mighty  God,  who  bringest  down  to  the 
grave,  and  bringest  up  again :  We  bless  thy 
wonderful  goodness,  for  having  turned  our  heaviness 
into  joy  and  our  mourning  into  gladness,  by  restoring 
this  our  brother  to  some  degree  of  his  former  health. 
Blessed  be  thy  Name  that  thou  didst  not  forsake  him 
in  his  sickness;  but  didst  visit  him  with  comforts 
from  above ;  didst  support  him  in  patience  and  sub- 
mission to  thy  will ;  and,  at  last,  didst  send  him  sea- 
sonable relief.      Perfect,    we  beseech  thee,   this  thy 

389 


VARIOUS    THANKSGIVINGS. 

mercy  towards  him;  and  prosper  the  means  which, 
shall  be  made  use  of  for  his  cure :  That  being  restored 
to  health  of  body,  vigor  of  mind,  and  cheerfulness  of 
spirit,  he  may  be  able  to  go  to  thine  house,  to  offer 
thee  an  oblation  with  great  gladness ;  and  to  bless 
thy  holy  Name  for  all  thy  goodness  towards  him; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  to  whom,  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  all  honor  and  glory, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  a  Recovery  from  Sickness. 

OGrOD,  who  art  the  giver  of  life,  of  health,  and  of 
safety;  We  bless  thy  Name,  that  thou  hast 
been  pleased  to  deliver  from  his  bodily  sickness  this 
thy  servant,  who  now  desireth  to  return  thanks  unto 
thee,  in  the  pi'esence  of  all  thy  people.  Gracious  art 
thou,  O  Lord,  and  full  of  compassion  to  the  children 
of  men.  May  his  heart  be  duly  impressed  with  a  sense 
of  thy  merciful  goodness,  and  may  he  devote  the  resi- 
due of  his  days  to  an  humble,  holy,  and  obedient 
walking  before  thee ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  the  Recovery  of  the  Sick  or 
Wounded. 

OLORD  God,  who  both  healest  by  wounding  and 
preservest  by  pardoning,  we  give  thee  hearty 
thanks  for  these  thy  servants,  raised  up  in  thy  mar- 
vellous mercy  from  the  bed  of  sickness  and  the  jaws 
of  death ;  and  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  that  both 
with  their  bodies  and  their  souls,  which  thou  hast 
delivered,  they  may  evermore  faithfully  serve  thee ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  Supplies  of  Food. 

ACCEPT  our  thanks,  0  Lord,  for  that  thou  hast 
heard  our  prayers,  and  turned  our  dearth  and 
scarcity  into  plenty ;  and  grant,  we  beseech  thee, 
that  even  as  we  ever  live  upon  thy  bounty,  so  we 

390 


VARIOUS    THANKSGIVINGS. 

may  ever  live    for   thine  honor  and  glory;   through 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  Returning  Rain. 

BLESSED  Lord,  who  at  length  hast  opened  the  win- 
dows of  heaven,  and  rained  down  upon  us  these 
drops  and  showers  of  mercy;  Grant  that  what  we 
praise  and  magnify  as  an  earthly  refreshment,  may 
be  to  us  also  a  heavenly  benediction  ;  through  Christ 
our  Lord.    Amen. 


A  Thanksgiving  for  Deliverance  from  Storms. 

OMOST  merciful  and  mighty  God,  who  at  thy 
pleasure  raisest  the  winds  and  waves  of  the 
sea,  or  commandest  them  back  to  peace,  we  thy  poor 
creatures,  spared  by  thy  mercy  to  praise  thee,  do  give 
thee  unfeigned  thanks,  for  that  thou  heardest  our 
cry  when  we  were  at  the  brink  of  death,  and  had 
given  up  all  for  lost,  and  didst  not  suffer  us  to  sink 
in  the  devouring  waters  :  And  we  here  offer  ourselves, 
our  bodies  and  our  souls,  which  thou  has  redeemed, 
to  be  a  living  sacrifice  unto  thee,  of  praise  and  thanks- 
giving, all  the  days  of  our  lives  ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.    Amen. 

Or  this. 

OMOST  blessed  and  glorious  Lord  God,  who  art  of 
infinite  goodness  and  mercy  ;  We  thy  poor  crea- 
tures, whom  thou  hast  made  and  preserved,  holding 
our  souls  in  life,  and  now  rescuing  us  out  of  the  jaws 
of  death,  humbly  present  ourselves  again  before  thy 
Divine  Majesty,  to  offer  a  sacrifice  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving,  for  that  thou  heardest  us  when  we 
called  in  our  trouble,  and  didst  not  cast  out  our 
prayer,  which  we  made  before  thee  in  our  great  dis- 
tress :  Even  when  we  gave  all  for  lost,  our  ship, 
our  goods,  our  lives,  then  didst  thou  mercifully  look 
upon  us,  and  wonderfully  command  a  deliverance,  for 

891 


VARIOUS   THANKSGIVINGS. 

which  we,  now  being  in  safety,  do  give  all  praise  and 
glory  to  thy  holy  name ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.    Amen. 

Or  this. 

OMOST  mighty  and  gracious  good  God,  thy  mercy 
is  over  all  thy  works,  but  in  special  manner 
hath  been  extended  toward  us,  whom  thou  hast  so 
powerfully  and  wonderfully  defended.  Thou  hast 
showed  us  terrible  things,  and  wonders  in  the  deep, 
that  we  might  see  how  powerful  and  gracious  a  God 
thou  art ;  how  able  and  ready  to  help  them  that  trust 
in  thee.  Thou  hast  showed  us  how  both  winds  and 
seas  obey  thy  command;  that  we  may  learn,  even 
from  them,  hereafter  to  obey  thy  voice,  and  to  do  thy 
will.  We  therefore  bless  and  glorify  thy  Name,  for 
this  thy  mercy  in  saving  us,  when  we  were  ready  to 
perish.  And,  we  beseech  thee,  make  us  as  truly  sensi- 
ble now  of  thy  mercy,  as  we  were  then  of  the  danger : 
And  give  us  hearts  always  ready  to  express  our 
thankfulness,  not  only  by  words,  but  also  by  our 
lives,  in  being  more  obedient  to  thy  holy  command- 
ments. Continue,  we  beseech  thee,  this  thy  goodness 
to  us;  that  we,  whom  thou  hast  saved,  may  serve 
thee  in  holiness  and  righteousness  all  the  days  of  our 
life;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  and  Saviour. 
Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  Deliverance  from  Enemies. 

O  ALMIGHTY  God,  who  art  a  strong  tower  of 
defence  unto  thy  servants  against  the  face  of 
their  enemies,  we  yield  thee  praise  and  thanksgiving 
for  our  deliverance  from  those  great  and  apparent 
dangers  wherewith  we  were  compassed;  We  acknow- 
ledge it  thy  goodness  that  we  were  not  delivered 
over  as  a  prey  unto  them;  beseeching  thee  still  to 
continue  such  thy  mercies  towards  us,  that  all  the 
world  may  know  that  thou  art  our  Saviour  and 
mighty  Deliverer;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

392 


VARIOUS    THANKSGIVINGS. 

Jl  Thanksgiving  for  Safe  Return  of  Prisoners. 

ALMIGHTY  and  most  merciful  God,  who  in  times 
of  old  didst  loosen  the  chains  of  thy  believing 
servants,  and  let  them  depart  unhurt  from  the  midst 
of  their  enemies  ;  We  praise  and  magnify  that  pre- 
serving mercy  whereby  these  thy  servants,  brought 
back  from  captivity,  are  here  before  thee,  to  thank 
and  bless  thee  as  their  Guardian  and  Deliverer; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  a  Safe  Return  from  Sea. 

MOST  gracious  Lord,  whose  mercy  is  over  all  thy 
works ;  We  praise  thy  holy  Name,  that  thou 
hast  been  pleased  to  conduct  in  safety,  through  the 
perils  of  the  great  deep,  this  thy  servant,  who  now 
desireth  to  return  his  thanks  unto  thee,  in  thy  holy 
Church.  May  he  be  duly  sensible  of  thy  merciful 
providence  towards  him,  and  ever  express  his  thank- 
fulness by  a  holy  trust  in  thee,  and  obedience  to  thy 
laws  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

A  Thanksgiving  for  Safe  Return  from  a  Campaign  or 

Cruise. 

ALL  thanks  and  praise  be  unto  thee,  O  most  glo- 
rious God,  our  good  and  gracious  Father,  who 
in  thy  wondrous  power  and  mercy  hast  preserved  us 
thy  servants  through  so  many  and  great  dangers, 
temptations  and  troubles  ;  guiding  and  guarding  us, 
by  night  and  by  day  ;  in  heat  and  cold,  on  land  and 
water;  through  hunger  and  thirst  and  weariness; 
among  enemies;  and  in  the  midst  of  battle  and 
murder  and  death.  Surely  goodness  and  ruercy  have 
followed  us  until  this  hour ;  and  therefore  we  will  not 
forget  thy  benefits,  but  pay  our  vows  unto  thee,  and 
call  upon  our  souls  and  all  that  is  within  us  to  bless 
and  magnify  thy  holy  name  ;  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

393 


THE  PSALTER, 

OR 

PSALMS   OF   DAVID. 

POINTED    AS    THEY    ARE    TO    BE    SUNG    OR   CHANTED. 

♦ — ♦— • 

THE    FIRST   DAY. 

JBornittjg  frajrer. 

Psalm  i.    Beatus  vir,  qui  non  abiit. 

"DLESSED  is  the  man  that  hath  not  walked 
in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor  stood 
in  the  way  of  sinners  :  and  hath  not  sat  in 
the  seat  of  the  scornful. 

2  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the 
Lord  :  and  in  his  law  will  he  exercise  him- 
self day  and  night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  planted  by 
the  water-side  :  that  will  brin^  forth  his  fruit 
in  due  season. 

4  His  leaf  also  shall  not  wither  :  and  look, 
whatsoever  he  doeth,  it  shall  prosper. 

5  As  for  the  ungodly,  it  is  not  so  with 
them  :  but  they  are  like  the  chaff)  which  the 
wind  scattereth  away  from  the  face  of  the 
earth. 

6  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall  not  be  able 
to  stand  in  the  judgment  :  neither  the  sin- 
ners in  the  congregation  of  the  righteous. 

394 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  1. 

7  But  the  Lord  knoweth  the  way  of  the 
righteous  :  and  the  way  of  the  ungodly 
shall  perish. 

Psalm  ii.     Quare  fremuerunt  gentes? 

\\THY  do  the  heathen  so  furiously  rage 
together  :    and   why   do   the   people 
imagine  a  vain  thing? 

2  The  kings  of  the  earth  stand  up,  and 
the  rulers  take  counsel  together  :  against  the 
Lord,  and  against  his  Anointed. 

3  Let  us  break  their  bonds  asunder  :  and 
cast  away  their  cords  from  us. 

4  He  that  dwelleth  in  heaven  shall  laugh 
them  to  scorn  :  the  Lord  shall  have  them  in 
derision. 

5  Then  shall  he  speak  unto  them  in  his 
wrath  :  and  vex  them  in  his  sore  displeasure. 

6  Yet  have  I  set  my  King  :  upon  my 
holy  hill  of  Sion. 

7  I  will  preach  the  law,  whereof  the 
Lord  hath  said  unto  me  :  Thou  art  my  Son, 
this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

8  Desire  of  me,  and  I  shall  give  thee  the 
heathen  for  thine  inheritance  :  and  the  ut- 
most parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  possession. 

9  Thou  shalt  bruise  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron  :  and  break  them  in  pieces  like  a  pot- 
ter's vessel. 

10  Be  wise  now  therefore,  O  ye  kings : 
be  learned,  ye  that  are  judges  of  the  earth. 

395 


Day  1.  THE   PSALTER. 

11  Serve  the  Lord  in  fear:  and  rejoice 
unto  him  with  reverence. 

12  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be  angry,  and  so 
ye  perish  from  the  right  way  :  if  his  wrath 
be  kindled,  yea  but  a  little.  Blessed  are  all 
they  that  put  their  trust  in  him. 

Psalm  iii.     Domine,  quid  muUiplicati I 

f"  OKD,  how  are  they  increased  that  trouble 
me  :  many  are  they  that  rise  against 
me. 

2  Many  one  there  be  that  say  of  my  soul : 
There  is  no  help  for  him  in  his  God. 

3  But  thou,  0  Lord,  art  my  defender: 
thou  art  my  worship,  and  the  lifter  up  of  my 
head. 

4  I  did  call  upon  the  Lord  with  my  voice : 
and  he  heard  me  out  of  his  holy  hill. 

5  I  laid  me  down  and  slept,  and  rose  up 
again  :  for  the  Lord  sustained  me. 

6  I  will  not  be  afraid  for  ten  thousands  of 
the  people  :  that  have  set  themselves  against 
me  round  about. 

7  Up,  Lord,  and  help  me,  O  my  God: 
for  thou  smitest  all  mine  enemies  upon  the 
cheek-bone ;  thou  hast  broken  the  teeth  of 
the  ungodly. 

8  Salvation  belongeth  unto  the  Lord: 
and  thy  blessing  is  upon  thy  people. 


396 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  1. 

Psalm  iv.     Gum  invocarem. 

TJEAR   me,   when  I   call,   0  God  of  my 
righteousness  :   thou   hast   set  me   at 
liberty,  when  I  was  in  trouble ;  have  mercy 
upon  me,  and  hearken  unto  my  prayer. 

2  0  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long  will  ye 
blaspheme  mine  honor  :  and  have  such 
pleasure  in  vanity,  and  seek  after  false- 
hood? 

3  Know  this  also,  that  the  Lord  hath 
chosen  to  himself  the  man  that  is  godly : 
when  I  call  upon  the  Lord  he  will  hear  me. 

4  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not  :  commune 
with  your  own  heart,  and  in  your  chamber, 
and  be  still. 

5  Offer  the  sacrifice  of  righteousness  :  and 
put  your  trust  in  the  Lord. 

6  There  be  many  that  say  :  Who  will 
show  us  any  good? 

7  Lord,  lift  thou  up  :  the  light  of  thy 
countenance  upon  us. 

8  Thou  hast  put  gladness  in  my  heart: 
since  the  time  that  their  corn,  and  wine,  and 
oil  increased. 

9  I  will  lay  me  down  in  peace,  and  take 
my  rest  :  for  it  is  thou,  Lord,  only,  that 
makest  me  dwell  in  safety. 

Psalm  v.  Verba  mea  auribus. 

1PONDER  my  words,  O  Lord  :  consider 
my  meditation. 

397 


DAY  1.  THE    PSALTER. 

2  O  hearken  thou  unto  the  voice  of  my 
calling,  my  King,  and  my  God  :  for  unto 
thee  will  I  make  my  prayer. 

3  My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  betimes,  O 
Lord  :  early  in  the  morning  will  I  direct 
my  prayer  unto  thee,  and  will  look  up. 

4  For  thou  art  the  God  that  hast  no 
pleasure  in  wickedness  :  neither  shall  any 
evil  dwell  with  thee. 

5  Such  as  be  foolish  shall  not  stand  in 
thy  sight  :  for  thou  hatest  all  them  that 
work  vanity. 

6  Thou  shalt  destroy  them  that  speak 
falsehood  :  the  Lord  will  abhor  both  the 
blood-thirsty  and  deceitful  man. 

7  But  as  for  me,  I  will  come  into  thine 
house,  even  upon  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercy  :  and  in  thy  fear  will  I  worship 
toward  thy  holy  temple. 

8  Lead  me,  O  Lord,  in  thy  righteous- 
ness, because  of  mine  enemies  :  make  thy 
way  plain  before  my  face. 

9  For  there  is  no  faithfulness  in  his 
mouth  :  their  inward  parts  are  very  wicked- 
ness. 

10  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre: 
they  natter  with  their  tongue. 

11  Destroy  thou  them,  O  God;  let  them 
perish  through  their  own  imaginations  :  cast 
them  out  in  the  multitude  of  their  ungodli- 
ness; for  they  have  rebelled  against  thee. 

12  And  let  all  them  that  put  their  trust 

898 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  1. 

in  thee  rejoice  :  they  shall  ever  be  giving  of 
thanks,  because  thou  defendest  them;  they 
that  love  thy  Name  shall  be  joyful  in  thee; 

13  For  thou,  Lord,  wilt  give  thy  bless- 
ing unto  the  righteous  :  and  with  thy  favor- 
able kindness  wilt  thou  defend  him,  as  with 
a  shield. 


O 


Owning  §ntgett. 

Psalm  vi.     Domine,  ne  in  furore. 

LORD,  rebuke  me  not  in  thine  indigna- 
tion :  neither  chasten  me  in  thy  dis- 
pleasure. 

2  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord,  for  I 
am  weak  :  O  Lord,  heal  me,  for  my  bones 
are  vexed. 

3  My  soul  also  is  sore  troubled  :  but, 
Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  punish  me? 

4  Turn  thee,  O  Lord,  and  deliver  my 
soul  :  O  save  me,  for  thy  mercy's  sake. 

5  For  in  death  no  man  remembereth 
thee  :  and  who  will  give  thee  thanks  in  the 
pit? 

6  I  am  weary  of  my  groaning;  every 
night  wash  I  my  bed  :  and  water  my  couch 
with  my  tears. 

7  My  beauty  is  gone  for  very  trouble: 
and  worn  away  because  of  all  mine  enemies. 

8  Away   from    me,    all    ye    that   work 

399 


DAY  1.  THE   PSALTER. 

vanity  :  for  the  Lord  hath  heard  the  voice 
of  my  weeping. 

9  The  Lord  hath  heard  my  petition  :  the 
Lord  will  receive  my  prayer. 

10  All  mine  enemies  shall  be  confounded, 
and  sore  vexed  :  they  shall  be  turned  back, 
and  put  to  shame  suddenly. 

Psalm  vii.     Domine,  Deus  mens. 

f~\  LOKD,  my  God,  in  thee  have  I  put  my 
trust  :  save  me  from  all  them  that  per- 
secute me,  and  deliver  me; 

2  Lest  he  devour  my  soul  like  a  lion,  and 
tear  it  in  pieces  :  while  there  is  none  to  help. 

3  O  Lord  my  God,  if  I  have  done  any 
such  thing  :  or  if  there  be  any  wickedness 
in  my  hands; 

4  If  I  have  rewarded  evil  unto  him  that 
dealt  friendly  with  me  :  yea,  I  have  deliv- 
ered him  that  without  any  cause  is  mine 
enemy ; 

5  Then  let  mine  enemy  persecute  my 
soul,  and  take  me  :  yea,  let  him  tread  my 
life  down  upon  the  earth,  and  lay  mine 
honor  in  the  dust. 

6  Stand  up,  O  Lord,  in  thy  wrath,  and 
lift  up  thyself,  because  of  the  indignation 
of  mine  enemies  :  arise  up  for  me  in  the 
judgment  that  thou  hast  commanded. 

7  And  so  shall  the  congregation  of  the 
people  come  about  thee  :  for  their  sakes 
therefore  lift  up  thyself  again. 

400 


TTTE    PSALTER  DAY  1. 

8  The  Lord  shall  judge  the  people;  give 
sentence  with  me,  O  Lord  :  according  to 
my  righteousness,  and  according  to  the 
innocency  that  is  in  me. 

9  0  let  the  wickedness  of  the  ungodly 
come  to  an  end  :  but  guide  thou  the  just. 

10  For  the  righteous  God  :  trieth  the 
very  hearts  and  reins. 

11  My  help  cometh  of  God  :  who  pre- 
serveth  them  that  are  true  of  heart. 

12  God  is  a  righteous  Judge,  strong, 
and  patient  :  and  God  is  provoked  every 
day. 

13  If  a  man  will  not  turn,  he  will  whet 
his  sword  :  he  hath  bent  his  bow,  and  made 
it  ready. 

14  He  hath  prepared  for  him  the  instru- 
ments of  death  :  he  ordaineth  his  arrows 
against  the  persecutors. 

15  Behold,  he  travaileth  with  mischief: 
he  hath  conceived  sorrow,  and  brought 
forth  ungodliness. 

16  He  hath  graven  and  digged  up  a  pit: 
and  is  fallen  himself  into  the  destruction 
that  he  made  for  other. 

17  For  his  travail  shall  come  upon  his 
own  head  :  and  his  wickedness  shall  fall  on 
his  own  pate. 

18  I  will  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 
according  to  his  righteousuess  :  and  I  will 
praise  the  Name  of  the  Lord  most  high. 

2a  401 


DAY  1.  THE   PSALTER. 


O 


Psalm  viii.     Domine,  Dominus  noster. 

LORD,  our  Governor,  how  excellent  is 
thy  Name  in  all  the  world  :  thou  that 
hast  set  thy  glory  above  the  heavens ! 

2  Out  of  the  mouth  of  very  babes  and 
sucklings  hast  thou  ordained  strength,  be- 
cause of  thine  enemies  :  that  thou  mightest 
still  the  enemy  and  the  avenger. 

3  For  I  will  consider  thy  heavens,  even 
the  works  of  thy  fingers  :  the  moon  and  the 
stars  which  thou  hast  ordained. 

4  What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of 
him  :  and  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest 
him? 

5  Thou  madest  him  lower  than  the  angels : 
to  crown  him  with  glory  and  worship. 

6  Thou  makest  him  to  have  dominion  of 
the  works  of  thy  hands  :  and  thou  hast  put 
all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet; 

7  All  sheep  and  oxen  :  yea,  and  the 
beasts  of  the  field ; 

8  The  fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  fishes  of 
the  sea  :  and  whatsoever  walketh  through 
the  paths  of  of  the  seas. 

9  0  Lord,  our  Governor  :  how  excellent 
is  thy  name  in  all  the  world ! 


402 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  2. 

THE  SECOND  DAY. 

anting  $rager. 

Psalm  ix.     Confitebor  tibi. 

WILL  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O   Lord, 
with  my  whole  heart  :  I  will  speak  of 
all  thy  marvellous  works. 

2  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thee  :  yea, 
my  songs  will  T  make  of  thy  Name,  O  thou 
Most  Highest. 

3  While  mine  enemies  are  driven  back : 
they  shall  fall  and  perish  at  thy  presence. 

4  For  thou  hast  maintained  my  right  and 
my  cause  :  thou  art  set  in  the  throne  that 
judgest  right. 

5  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  heathen,  and 
destroyed  the  ungodly  :  thou  hast  put  out 
their  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  O  thou  enemy,  destructions  are  come 
to  a  perpetual  end  :  even  as  the  cities  which 
thou  hast  destroyed,  their  memorial  is  ])er- 
ished  with  them. 

7  But  the  Lord  shall  endure  for  ever  :  he 
hath  also  prepared  his  seat  for  judgment. 

8  For  he  shall  judge  the  world  in  right- 
eousness :  and  minister  true  judgment  unto 
the  people. 

9  The  Lord  also  will  be  a  defence  for 
the  oppressed  :  even  a  refuge  in  due  time  of 
trouble. 

403 


Day  2.  the  psalter. 

10  And  they  that  know  thy  Name  will 
put  their  trust  in  thee  :  for  thou,  Lord,  hast 
never  failed  them  that  seek  thee. 

11  0  praise  the  Lord  whieh  dwelleth  in 
Sion  :  show  the  people  of  his  doings. 

12  For  when  he  maketh  inquisition  for 
blood,  he  remembereth  them  :  and  forgetteth 
not  the  complaint  of  the  poor. 

13  Have  mercy  upon  me,  0  Lord ;  con- 
sider the  trouble  which  I  suffer  of  them  that 
hate  me  :  thou  that  liftest  me  up  from  the 
gates  of  death ; 

14  That  I  may  show  all  thy  praises  within 
the  ports  of  the  daughter  of  Sion  :  I  will 
rejoice  in  thy  salvation. 

15  The  heathen  are  sunk  down  in  the  pit 
that  they  made  :  in  the  same  net  which  they 
hid  privily  is  their  foot  taken. 

16  The  Lord  is  known  to  execute  judg- 
ment :  the  ungodly  is  trapped  in  the  work 
of  his  own  hands. 

17  The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell : 
and  all  the  people  that  forget  God. 

18  For  the  poor  shall  not  alway  be  for- 
gotten :  the  patient  abiding  of  the  meek 
shall  not  perish  for  ever. 

19  Up,  Lord,  and  let  not  man  have  the 
upper  hand  :  let  the  heathen  be  judged  in 
thy  sight. 

20  Put  them  in  fear,  0  Lord  :  that  the 
heathen  may  know  themselves  to  be  but 
men. 

404 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  2. 

Psalm  x.     Ut  quid,  Don  tine? 

Tl/'HY  standest  thou  so  far  off,   0  Lord: 
and  liidest  thy  face  in  the  needful  time 
of  trouble  ? 

2  The  ungodly,  for  his  own  lust,  doth 
persecute  the  poor  :  let  them  be  taken  in  the 
crafty  wiliness  that  they  have  imagined. 

3  For  the  ungodly  hath  made  boast  of 
his  own  heart's  desire  :  and  speaketh  good 
of  the  covetous,  whom  God  abhorreth. 

4  The  ungodly  is  so  proud,  that  he  careth 
not  for  God  :  neither  is  God  in  all  his 
thoughts. 

5  His  ways  are  always  grievous  :  thy 
judgments  are  far  above  out  of  his  sight, 
and  therefore  defieth  he  all  his  enemies. 

6  For  he  hath  said  in  his  heart,  Tush!  I 
shall  never  be  cast  down  :  there  shall  no 
harm  happen  unto  me. 

7  His  mouth  is  full  of  cursing,  deceit,  and 
fraud  :  under  his  tongue  is  ungodliness  and 
vanity. 

8  He  sitteth  lurking  in  the  thievish  cor- 
ners of  the  streets  :  and  privily  in  his  lurk- 
ing dens  doth  he  murder  the  innocent;  his 
eyes  are  set  against  the  poor. 

9  For  he  lieth  waiting  secretly;  even  as 
a  lion  lurketh  he  in  his  den  :  that  he  may 
ravish  the  poor. 

10  He  doth  ravish  the  poor  :  when  he 
getteth  hi] n  into  his  net. 

405 


Day  2.  the  psalter. 

11  He  falletli  down,  and  humbleth  him- 
self :  that  the  congregation  of  the  poor  may 
fall  into  the  hands  of  his  captains. 

12  He  hath  said  in  his  heart,  Tush !  God 
hath  forgotten  :  he  hideth  away  his  face, 
and  he  will  never  see  it. 

13  Arise,  O  Lord  God,  and  lift  up  thine 
hand  :  forget  not  the  poor. 

14  Wherefore  should  the  wicked  blas- 
pheme God  :  while  he  doth  say  in  his  heart, 
Tush!  thou  God  carest  not  for  it  ? 

15  Surely  thou  hast  seen  it  :  for  thou 
beholdest  ungodliness  and  wrong, 

16  That  thou  may  est  take  the  matter 
into  thy  hand  :  the  poor  committeth  himself 
unto  thee;  for  thou  art  the  helper  of  the 
friendless. 

17  Break  thou  the  power  of  the  ungodly 
and  malicious  :  take  away  his  ungodliness, 
and  thou  shalt  find  none. 

18  The  Lord  is  King  for  ever  and  ever  : 
and  the  heathen  are  perished  out  of  the 
land. 

19  Lord,  thou  hast  heard  the  desire  of 
the  poor  :  thou  preparest  their  heart,  and 
thine  ear  hearkeneth  thereto: 

20  To  help  the  fatherless  and  poor  unto 
their  right  :  that  the  man  of  the  earth  be  no 
more  exalted  against  them. 


106 


I 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  2. 

Psalm  xi.     In  Domino  confido. 

N  the  Lord  put  I  my  trust  :  how  say  ye 
theu  to  my  soul,  that  she  should  flee  as 
a  bird  unto  the  hill  ? 

2  For  lo,  the  ungodly  bend  their  bow, 
and  make  ready  their  arrows  within  the 
quiver  :  that  they  may  privily  shoot  at 
them  which  are  true  of  heart. 

3  For  the  foundations  will  be  cast  down  : 
and  what  hath  the  righteous  done? 

4  The  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple  :  the 
Lord's  seat  is  in  heaven. 

5  His  eyes  consider  the  poor  :  and  his 
eye -lids  try  the  children  of  men. 

6  The  Lord  alloweth  the  righteous  :  but 
the  ungodly,  and  him  that  delighteth  in 
wickedness,  doth  his  soul  abhor. 

7  Upon  the  ungodly  he  shall  rain  snares, 
tire  and  brimstone,  storm  and  tempest  :  this 
shall  be  their  portion  to  drink. 

8  For  the  righteous  Lord  loveth  right- 
eousness :  his  countenance  will  behold  the 
thing  that  is  just. 


(Buemiuj  prager. 

Psalm  xii.     Salvum  me  fox. 
XJELP   me,    Lord,    for   there   is  not    one 
godly  man  left  :  for  the  faithful  are 
minished  from  among  the  children  of  men. 

407 


Day  'L.  the  psalter. 

2  They  talk  of  vanity  every  one  with  his 
neighbor  :  they  do  but  flatter  with  their 
lips,  and  dissemble  in  their  double  heart. 

3  The  Lord  shall  root  out  all  deceitful 
lips  :  and  the  tongue  that  speaketh  proud 
things : 

4  Which  have  said,  With  our  tongue 
will  we  prevail  :  we  are  they  that  ought  to 
speak,  who  is  lord  over  us? 

5  Now,  for  the  comfortless  troubles'  sake 
of  the  needy  :  and  because  of  the  deep  sigh- 
ing of  the  poor, 

6  I  will  up,  saith  the  Lord  :  and  will 
help  every  one  from  him  that  swelleth 
against  him,  and  will  set  him  at  rest. 

7  The  words  of  the  Lord  are  pure  words  : 
even  as  the  silver  which  from  the  earth  is 
tried,  and  purified  seven  times  in  the  fire. 

8  Thou  shalt  keep  them,  O  Lord  :  thou 
shalt  preserve  him  from  this  generation  for 
ever. 

9  The  ungodly  walk  on  every  side  :  when 
they  are  exalted,  the  children  of  men  are 
put  to  rebuke. 

PSALM  xiii.     Usque  quo,  Domine? 

T-TOW  long  wilt  thou  forget  me,  O  Lord? 
for  ever  :  how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy 
face  from  me? 

2  How  long  shall  I  seek  counsel  in  my 
soul,  and  be  so  vexed  in  my  heart  :  how 
lung  shall  mine  enemies  triumph  over  me? 

408 


Day  2.  the  psalter. 

3  Consider,  and  hear  me,  0  Lord  my 
God  :  lighten  mine  eyes,  that  I  sleep  not  in 
death ; 

4  Lest  mine  enemy  say,  I  have  prevailed 
against  him  :  for  if  I  be  cast  down,  they 
that  trouble  me  will  rejoice  at  it. 

5  But  my  trust  is  in  thy  mercy  :  and  my 
heart  is  joyful  in  thy  salvation. 

6  I  will  sing  of  the  Lord,  because  he  hath 
dealt  so  lovingly  with  me  :  yea,  I  will 
praise  the  Name  of  the  Lord  most  Highest. 

Psalm  xiv.    Dixit  insipiens. 

T^HE  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart  :  There  is 
no  God. 

2  They  are  corrupt,  and  become  abomi- 
nable in  their  doings  :  there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no  not  one. 

3  The  Lord  looked  down  from  heaven 
upon  the  children  of  men  :  to  see  if  there 
were  any  that  would  understand,  and  seek 
after  God. 

4  But  they  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way, 
they  are  altogether  become  abominable  : 
there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no  not  one. 

5  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre,  with 
their  tongues  have  they  deceived  :  the  poi- 
son of  asps  is  under  their  lips. 

6  Their  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bit- 
terness :  their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood. 

7  Destruction  and  unhappiness  is  in  their 
ways,  and  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not 

4oy 


Day  3.  the  psalter. 

known  :  there  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their 
eyes. 

8  Have  they  no  knowledge,  that  they  are 
all  snch  workers  of  mischief  :  eating  up  my 
people  as  it  were  bread,  and  call  not  upon 
the  Lord? 

9  There  were  they  brought  in  great  fear, 
even  where  no  fear  was  :  for  Grod  is  in  the 
generation  of  the  righteous. 

10  As  for  you,  ye  have  made  a  mock  at 
the  counsel  of  the  poor  :  because  he  put- 
teth  his  trust  in  the  Lord. 

11  Who  shall  give  salvation  unto  Israel 
out  of  Sion?  When  the  Lord  turneth  the 
captivity  of  his  people  :  then  shall  Jacob 
rejoice,  and  Israel  shall  be  glad. 


THE  THIRD  DAY. 

looming    jprag*r. 

Psalm  xv.     Domine,  quis  habitabit? 

T  ORD,  who  shall  dwell  in  thy  tabernacle  : 
or  who  shall  rest  upon  thy  holy  hill  ? 

2  Even  he  that  leadeth  an  uncorrupt  life  : 
and  doeth  the  thing  which  is  right,  and 
speaketh  the  truth  from  his  heart. 

3  He  that  hath  used  no  deceit  in  his 
tongue,  nor  done  evil  to  his  neighbor  :  and 
hath  not  slandered  his  neighbor. 

410 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  3. 

4  He  that  setteth  not  by  himself,  but  is 
lowly  in  his  own  eyes  :  and  maketh  much 
of  them  that  fear  the  Lord. 

5  He  that  sweareth  unto  his  neighbor, 
and  disappointeth  him  not  :  though  it  were 
to  his  own  hindrance. 

6  He  that  hath  not  given  his  money  upon 
usury  :  nor  taken  reward  against  the  inno- 
cent. 

7  Whoso  doeth  these  things  :  shall  never 
fall. 

Psalm  xvi.     Conserva  me,  Domine. 

pKESEEVE  me,  0  God  :  for  in  thee  have 
I  put  my  trust. 

2  O  my  soul,  thou  hast  said  unto  the 
Lord  :  Thou  art  my  God;  my  goods  are 
nothing  unto  thee. 

3  All  my  delight  is  upon  the  saints  that 
are  in  the  earth  :  and  upon  such  as  excel  in 
virtue. 

4  But  they  that  run  after  another  god  : 
shall  have  great  trouble. 

5  Their  drink-offerings  of  blood  will  1 
not  offer  :  neither  make  mention  of  their 
names  within  my  lips. 

6  The  Lord  himself  is  the  portion  of  mine 
inheritance,  and  of  my  cup  :  thou  shalt 
maintain  my  lot. 

7  The  lot  is  fallen  unto  me  in  a  fair 
ground  :  yea,  I  have  a  goodly  heritage. 

8  I  will  thank  the  Lord  for  giving  me 

411 


I)A\   3.  THE    PSALTER. 

warning  :  my  reins  also  chasten  me  in  the 
night-season. 

9  I  have  set  God  always  before  me  :  for 
he  is  on  my  right  hand,  therefore  I  shall 
not  fall. 

10  Wherefore  my  heart  was  glad,  and 
my  glory  rejoiced  :  my  flesh  also  shall  rest 
in  hope. 

11  For  why?  thou  shalt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell  :  neither  shalt  thou  suffer  thy 
Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

12  Thou  shalt  show  me  the  path  of  life; 
in  thy  presence  is  the  fulness  of  joy  :  and 
at  thy  right  hand  there  is  pleasure  for  ever- 
more. 

Psalm  xvii.    Exaudi,  Domine. 

XTEAR  the  right,   0  Lord,    consider  my 
complaint    :    and    hearken    unto    my 
prayer,  that  goeth  not  out  of  feigned  lips. 

2  Let  my  sentence  come  forth  from  thy 
presence  :  and  let  thine  eyes  look  upon  the 
thing  that  is  equal. 

3  Thou  hast  proved  and  visited  mine 
heart  in  the  night-season;  thou  hast  tried 
me,  and  shalt  find  no  wickedness  in  me  :  for 
I  am  utterly  purposed  that  my  mouth  shall 
not  offend. 

4  Because  of  men's  works  that  are  done 
against  the  words  of  thy  lips  :  I  have  kept 
me  from  the  ways  of  the  destrover. 

412 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  3. 

5  0  hold  thou  up  my  goings  in  thy 
paths  :  that  my  footsteps  slip  not. 

6  I  have  called  upon  thee,  0  God,  for 
thou  shalt  hear  me  :  incline  thine  ear  to  me, 
and  hearken  unto  my  words. 

7  Show  thy  marvellous  loving-kindness, 
thou  that  art  the  Saviour  of  them  which  put 
their  trust  in  thee  :  from  such  as  resist  thy 
right  hand. 

8  Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  an  eye  :  hide 
me  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings ; 

9  From  the  ungodly,  that  trouble  me  : 
mine  enemies  compass  me  round  about,  to 
take  away  my  soul. 

10  They  are  inclosed  in  their  own  fat  : 
and  their  mouth  speaketh  proud  things. 

11  They  lie  waiting  in  our  way  on  every 
side  :  turning  their  eyes  down  to  the 
ground ; 

12  Like  as  a  lion  that  is  greedy  of  his 
prey  :  and  as  it  were  a  lion's  whelp  lurking 
in  secret  places. 

13  Up,  Lord,  disappoint  him,  and  cast 
him  down  :  deliver  my  soul  from  the  un- 
godly, which  is  a  sword  of  thine ; 

14  From  the  men  of  thy  hand,  O  Lord, 
from  the  men,  I  say,  and  from  the  evil 
world  :  which  have  their  portion  in  this  life, 
whose  bellies  thou  fillest  with  thy  hid  trea- 
sure. 

15  They  have  children  at  their  desire  : 

413 


Day  3.  the  psalter. 

and  leave  the  rest  of  their   substance  for 
their  babes. 

16  But  as  for  me,  I  will  behold  thy  pre- 
sence in  righteousness  :  and  when  I  awake 
up  after  thy  likeness,  I  shall  be  satisfied 
with  it. 


(fening  $ragcr. 

Psalm  xviii.    Dili  gam  te,  Domine. 

WILL  love  thee,  0  Lord,  my  strength. 
The  Lord  is  my  stony  rock,  and  my 
defence  :  my  Saviour,  my  God,  and  my 
might,  in  whom  I  will  trust;  my  buckler, 
the  horn  also  of  my  salvation,  and  my 
refuge. 

2  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord,  which  is 
worthy  to  be  praised  :  so  shall  I  be  safe 
from  mine  enemies. 

8  The  sorrows  of  death  compassed  me  : 
and  the  overflowings  of  ungodliness  made 
me  afraid. 

4  The  pains  of  hell  came  about  me  :  the 
snares  of  death  overtook  me. 

5  In  my  trouble  I  will  call  upon  the 
Lord  :  and  complain  unto  my  God: 

6  So  shall  he  hear  my  voice  out  of  his 
holy  temple  :  and  my  complaint  shall  come 
before  him;  it  shall  enter  even  into  his 
ears. 

414 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  3. 

7  The  earth  trembled  and  quaked  :  the 
very  foundations  also  of  the  hills  shook,  and 
weie  removed,  because  he  was  wroth. 

8  There  went  a  smoke  out  in  his  pre- 
sence :  and  a  consuming  fire  out  of  his 
mouth,  so  that  coals  were  kindled  at  it. 

9  He  bowed  the  heavens  also,  and  came 
down  :  and  it  was  dark  under  his  feet. 

10  He  rode  upon  the  Cherubim,  and  did 
fly  :  he  came  flying  upon  the  wings  of  the 
wind. 

11  He  made  darkness  his  secret  place  : 
his  pavilion  round  about  him  with  dark 
water,  and  thick  clouds  to  cover  him. 

12  At  the  brightness  of  his  presence  his 
clouds  removed  :  hailstones  and  coals  of 
fire. 

13  The  Lord  also  thundered  out  of 
heaven,  and  the  Highest  gave  his  thunder  : 
hailstones  and  coals  of  fire. 

14  He  sent  out  his  arrows,  and  scattered 
them  :  he  cast  forth  lightnings,  and  destroyed 
them. 

15  The  springs  of  waters  were  seen,  and 
the  foundations  of  the  round  world  were 
discovered  at  thy  chiding,  O  Lord  :  at  the 
blasting  of  the  breath  of  thy  displeasure. 

16  He  shall  send  down  from  on  high  to 
fetch  me  :  and  shall  take  me  out  of  many 
waters. 

17  He  shall  deliver  me  from  my  strong- 

415 


Day  3.  the  psalter. 

est  enemy,  and  from  them  which  hate  me  • 
for  they  are  too  mighty  for  me. 

18  They  prevented  me  in  the  day  of  my 
trouble  :  but  the  Lord  was  my  upholder. 

19  He  brought  me  forth  also  into  a  place 
of  liberty  :  he  brought  me  forth,  even  be- 
cause he  had  a  favor  unto  me. 

20  The  Lord  shall  reward  me  after  my 
righteous  dealing  :  according  to  the  clean- 
ness of  my  hands  shall  he  recompense  me. 

21  Because  I  have  kept  the  ways  of  the 
Lord  :  and  have  not  forsaken  my  God,  as 
the  wicked  doth. 

22  For  I  have  an  eye  unto  all  his  laws  : 
and  will  not  cast  out  his  commandments 
from  me. 

23  I  was  also  uncorrupt  before  him  :  and 
eschewed  mine  own  wickedness. 

24  Therefore  shall  the  Lord  reward  me 
after  my  righteous  dealing  :  and  according 
unto  the  cleanness  of  my  hands  in  his  eye- 
sight. 

25  With  the  holy  thou  shalt  be  holy  : 
and  with  a  perfect  man  thou  shalt  be  per- 
fect. 

26  With  the  clean  thou  shalt  be  clean  : 
and  with  the  froward  thou  shalt  learn  fro- 
wardness. 

27  For  thou  shalt  save  the  people  that 
are  in  adversity  :  and  shalt  bring  down  the 
high  looks  of  the  proud. 

28  Thou  also  shalt  light  my  candle  :  the 

416 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  3. 

Lord  my  God  shall  make  my  darkness  to 
be  light. 

29  For  in  thee  I  shall  discomfit  an  host 
of  men  :  and  with  the  help  of  my  God  I 
shall  leap  over  the  wall. 

30  The  way  of  God  is  an  undefiled  way  : 
the  word  of  the  Lord  also  is  tried  in  the 
fire ;  he  is  the  defender  of  all  them  that  put 
their  trust  in  him. 

31  For  who  is  God,  but  the  Lord  :  or 
who  hath  any  strength,  except  our  God? 

32  It  is  God  that  girdeth  me  with  strength 
of  war  :  and  maketh  my  way  perfect. 

33  He  maketh  my  feet  like  harts1  feet  : 
and  setteth  me  up  on  high. 

34  He  teacheth  mine  hands  to  fmiit  :  and 
mine  arms  shall  break  even  a  bow  of  steel. 

35  Thou  hast  given  me  the  defence  of 
thy  salvation  :  thy  right  hand  also  shall 
hold  me  up,  and  thy  loving  correction  shall 
make  me  great. 

36  Thou  shalt  make  room  enough  under 
me  for  to  go  :  that  my  footsteps  shall  not 
slide. 

37  I  will  follow  upon  mine  enemies,  and 
overtake  them  :  neither  will  I  turn  again 
till  I  have  destroyed  them. 

38  I  will  smite  them,  that  they  shall  not 
be  able  to  stand  :  but  fall  under  my  feet. 

39  Thou  hast  girded  me  with   strength 

unto  the  battle   :  thou   shalt   throw  down 

mine  enemies  under  me. 
2B  417 


Day  3.  the  rs  alter. 

40  Thou  hast  made  mine  enemies  also  to 
turn  their  backs  upon  me  :  and  I  shall 
destroy  them  that  hate  me. 

41  They  shall  cry,  but  there  shall  be 
none  to  help  them  :  yea,  even  unto  the 
Lord  shall  they  cry,  but  he  shall  not  hear 
them. 

42  I  will  beat  them  as  small  as  the  dust 
before  the  wind  :  I  will  cast  them  out  as  the 
clay  in  the  streets. 

43  Thou  shalt  deliver  me  from  the  striv- 
ings of  the  people  :  and  thou  shalt  make  me 
the  head  of  the  heathen. 

44  A  people  whom  I  have  not  known  : 
shall  serve  me. 

45  As  soon  as  they  hear  of  me,  they  shall 
obey  me  :  but  the  strange  children  shall  dis- 
semble with  me. 

46  The  strange  children  shall  fail  :  and 
be  afraid  out  of  their  prisons. 

47  The  Lord  liveth;  and  blessed  be  my 
strong  helper  :  and  praised  be  the  God  of 
my  salvation; 

48  Even  the  God  that  seeth  that  I  be 
avenged  :  and  subdueth  the  people  unto 
me. 

49  It  is  he  that  delivereth  me  from  my 
cruel  enemies,  and  setteth  me  up  above 
mine  adversaries  :  thou  shalt  rid  me  from 
the  wicked  man. 

50  For  this  cause  will  I  give  thanks  unto 

418 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  4. 

thee,  O  Lord,  among  the  Gentiles  :  and  sing 
praises  unto  thy  Name. 

51  Great  prosperity  giveth  he  unto  his 
King  :  and  showeth  loving-kindness  unto 
David,  his  Anointed,  and  unto  his  seed  for 
evermore. 


T 


THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

o r n t n xj  J3rager. 

Psalm  xix.     Coeli  enarrant. 

HE  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God  : 
and  the  firmament  showeth  his  handy- 
work. 

2  One  da}'-  telleth  another  :  and  one  night 
certifieth  another. 

3  There  is  neither  speech  nor  language  : 
but  their  voices  are  heard  among  the m. 

4  Their  sound  is  gone  out  into  all  lands  : 
and  their  words  into  the  ends  of  the  world. 

5  In  them  hath  he  set  a  tabernacle  for 
the  sun  :  which  cometh  forth  as  a  bride- 
groom out  of  his  chamber,  and  rejoiceth  as 
a  giant  to  run  his  course. 

6  It  goeth  forth  from  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  heaven,  and  runneth  about  unto  the 
end  of  it  again  :  and  there  is  nothing  hid 
from  the  heat  thereof. 

7  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  an   undefiled 

419 


Day  4.  the  psalter. 

law,  converting  the  soul  :  the  testimony  of 
the  Lord  is  sure,  and  giveth  wisdom  unto 
the  simple. 

8  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right,  and 
rejoice  the  heart  :  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord  is  pure,  and  giveth  light  unto  the 
eyes. 

9  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean,  and 
endureth  for  ever  :  the  judgments  of  the 
Lord  are  true,  and  righteous  altogether. 

10  More  to  be  desired  are  they  than 
gold,  yea,  than  much  fine  gold  :  sweeter 
also  than  honey,  and  the  honey-comb. 

11  Moreover,  by  them  is  thy  servant 
taught  :  and  in  keeping  of  them  there  is 
great  reward. 

12  Who  can  tell  how  oft  he  offendeth  : 
O  cleanse  thou  me  from  my  secret  faults. 

13  Keep  thy  servant  also  from  presump- 
tuous sins,  lest  they  get  the  dominion  over 
me  :  so  shall  I  be  undefiled,  and  innocent 
from  the  great  offence. 

14  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the 
meditation  of  my  heart  :  be  alway  accepta- 
ble in  thy  sight, 

15  O  Lord  :  my  strength  and  my  re- 
deemer. 

Psalm  xx.     Exaudiat  te  Dominus. 

rnHE  Lord  hear  thee  in  the  day  of  trouble  : 
the  Name  of  the  God  of  Jacob  defend 
thee; 

420 


THE    TSALTER.  DAY  4. 

2  Send  thee  help  from  the  sanctuary  : 
and  strengthen  thee  out  of  Sion; 

3  Remember  all  thy  offerings  :  and  ac- 
cept thy  burnt-sacrifice. 

4  Grant  thee  thy  heart's  desire  :  and 
fulfil  all  thy  mind. 

5  We  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation,  and 
triumph  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord  our  God  : 
the  Lord  perform  all  thy  petitions. 

6  Now  know  I  that  the  Lord  helpeth  his 
Anointed,  and  will  hear  him  from  his  holy 
heaven  :  even  with  the  wholesome  strength 
of  his  right  hand. 

7  Some  put  their  trust  in  chariots,  and 
some  in  horses  :  but  we  will  remember  the 
Name  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

8  They  are  brought  clown  and  fallen  : 
but  we  are  risen  and  stand  upright. 

9  Save,  Lord;  and  hear  us,  O  King  of 
heaven  :  when  we  call  upon  thee. 

Psalm  xxi.     Domine,  in  virtute  tua. 

HPHE  King  shall  rejoice  in  thy  strength,  O 
Lord  :  exceeding  glad  shall  he  be  of 
thy  salvation. 

2  Thou  hast  given  him  his  heart's  desire  : 
and  hast  not  denied  him  the  request  of  his 
lips. 

3  For  thou  shalt  prevent  him  with  the 
blessings  of  goodness  :  and  shalt  set  a  crown 
of  pure  gold  upon  his  head. 

421 


Day  4.  the  psalter. 

4  He  asked  life  of  thee,  and  thou  gavest 
him  a  long  life  :  even  for  ever  and  ever. 

5  His  honor  is  great  in  thy  salvation  : 
glory  and  great  worship  shalt  thou  lay  upon 
him. 

6  For  thou  shalt  give  him  everlasting 
felicity  :  and  make  him  glad  with  the  joy 
of  thy  countenance. 

7  And  why?  because  the  King  putteth 
his  trust  in  the  Lord  :  and  in  the  mercy  of 
the  Most  Highest  he  shall  not  miscarry. 

8  All  thine  enemies  shall  feel  thy  hand  : 
thy  right  hand  shall  find  out  them  that  hate 
thee. 

9  Thou  shalt  make  them  like  a  fiery 
oven  in  time  of  thy  wrath  :  the  Lord  shall 
destroy  them  in  his  displeasure,  and  the  fire 
shall  consume  them. 

10  Their  fruit  shalt  thou  root  out  of  the 
earth  :  and  their  seed  from  among  the  chil- 
dren of  men. 

11  For  they  intended  mischief  against 
thee  :  and  imagined  such  a  device  as  they 
are  not  able  to  perform. 

12  Therefore  shalt  thou  put  them  to 
flight  :  and  the  strings  of  thy  bow  shalt 
thou  make  ready  against  the  face  of  them. 

13  Be  thou  exalted,  Lord,  in  thine  own 
strength  :  so  will  we  sing,  and  praise  thy 
power. 

422 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  4. 

fernng  firager. 

Psalm  xxii.     Deus,  Deus  mens/ 

IX/TY  God!  my  God!  look  upon  me;  why- 
hast  thou  forsaken  me  :  and  art  so 
far  from  my  health,  and  from  the  words  of 
my  complaint? 

2  O  my  God,  I  cry  in  the  day-time,  but 
thou  hearest  not  :  and  in  the  night-season 
also  I  take  no  rest. 

3  And  thou  continuest  holy  :  O  thou 
Worship  of  Israel. 

4  Our  fathers  hoped  in  thee  :  they  trusted 
in  thee,  and  thou  didst  deliver  them. 

5  They  called  upon  thee,  and  were  holpen : 
they  put  their  trust  in  thee,  and  were  not 
confounded. 

6  But  as  for  me,  I  am  a  worm,  and  no 
man  :  a  very  scorn  of  men,  and  the  outcast 
of  the  people. 

7  All  they  that  see  me  laugh  me  to  scorn  : 
they  shoot  out  their  lips,  and  shake  their 
heads,  saying, 

8  He  trusted  in  God,  that  he  would  de- 
liver him  :  let  him  deliver  him,  if  he  will 
have  him. 

9  But  thou  art  he  that  took  me  out  of 
my  mother's  womb  :  thou  wast  my  hope, 
when  I  hanged  yet  upon  my  mother's 
breasts. 

10  I  have  been  left  unto  thee  ever  since 

423 


Day  4.  the  psalter. 

I  was  born  :  thou  art  ray  God  even  from 
my  mother's  womb. 

11  O  go  not  from  me,  for  trouble  is 
bard  at  band  :  and  there  is  none  to  help  me. 

12  Many  oxen  are  come  about  me  :  fat 
bulls  of  Bashan  close  me  in  on  every  side. 

13  They  gape  upon  me  with  their 
mouths  :  as  it  were  a  ramping  and  a  roaring 
lion. 

14  I  am  poured  out  like  water,  and  all 
my  bones  are  out  of  joint  :  my  heart  also 
in  the  midst  of  my  body  is  even  like  melt- 
ing wax. 

15  My  strength  is  dried  up  like  a  pot- 
sherd, and  my  tongue  cleaveth  to  my  gums  : 
and  thou  shalt  bring  me  into  the  dust  of 
death. 

16  For  many  dogs  are  come  about  me  : 
and  the  counsel  of  the  wicked  layeth  siege 
against  me. 

17  They  pierced  my  hands  and  my  feet  ; 
I  may  tell  all  my  bones  :  they  stand  staring 
and  looking  upon  me. 

18  They  part  my  garments  among  them  : 
and  cast  lots  upon  my  vesture. 

19  But  be  not  thou  far  from  me,  0  Lord  : 
thou  art  my  succor,  haste  thee  to  help  me. 

20  Deliver  my  soul  from  the  sword  :  my 
darling  from  the  power  of  the  dog. 

21  Save  me  from  the  lion's  mouth  :  thou 
hast  heard  me  also  from  among  the  horns 
of  the  unicorns. 

424 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  4. 

22  I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my 
brethren  :  in  the  midst  of  the  congregation 
will  I  praise  thee. 

23  O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  that  fear  him  : 
magnify  him,  all  ye  of  the  seed  of  Jacob, 
and  fear  him,  all  ye  seed  of  Israel. 

24  For  he  hath  not  despised  nor  abhorred 
trie  low  estate  of  the  poor  :  he  hath  not  hid 
his  face  from  him ;  but  when  he  called  unto 
him  he  heard  him. 

25  My  praise  is  of  thee  in  the  great  con- 
gregation :  my  vows  will  I  perform  in  the 
sight  of  them  that  fear  him. 

26  The  poor  shall  eat  and  be  satisfied  : 
they  that  seek  after  the  Lord,  shall  praise 
him;  your  heart  shall  live  for  ever. 

27  All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  remem- 
ber themselves,  and  be  turned  unto  the 
Lord  :  and  all  the  kindreds  of  the  nations 
shall  worship  before  him. 

28  For  the  kingdom  is  the  Lord's  :  and 
he  is  the  Governor  among  the  people. 

29  All  such  as  be  fat  upon  earth  :  have 
eaten,  and  worshipped. 

30  All  they  that  go  down  into  the  dust 
shall  kneel  before  him  :  and  no  man  hath 
quickened  his  own  soul. 

31  My  seed  shall  serve  him  :  they  shall 
be  counted  unto  the  Lord  for  a  genera- 
tion. 

32  They    shall    come,    and    the   heavens 

425 


Day  4.  the  psalter. 

shall  declare  his  righteousness  :  unto  a  peo- 
ple that  shall  be  born,  whom  the  Lord  hath 
made. 

Psalm  xxiii.    Dominus  regit  me. 

HPHE  Lord  is  my  shepherd  :  therefore  can 
I  lack  nothing.  , 

2  He  shall  feed  me  in  a  green  pasture  : 
and  lead  me  forth  beside  the  w&ters  of 
comfort. 

3  He  shall  convert  my  soul  :  and  bring 
me  forth  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for 
his  Name's  sake. 

4  Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley 
of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil  : 
for  thou  art  with  me ;  thy  rod  and  thy  staff 
comfort  me. 

5  Thou  shalt  prepare  a  table  before  me 
against  them  that  trouble  me  :  thou  hast 
anointed  my  head  with  oil,  and  my  cup 
shall  be  full. 

6  But  thy  loving-kindness  and  mercy 
shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of  my  life  :  and 
I  will  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  for 
ever. 


426 


THE    PSALTER.  DAT  5. 

THE  FIFTH  DAY. 

orning    |3ranci\ 

Psalm  xxiv.     Domini  est  terra. 

HPHE    earth    is   the   Lord's,    and   all   that 
therein  is  :  the  compass  of  the  world, 
and  the j  that  dwell  therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the  seas  : 
and  prepared  it  upon  the  floods. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the 
Lord  :  or  who  shall  rise  up  in  his  holy 
place  ? 

4  Even  he  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a 
pure  heart  :  and  that  hath  not  lift  up  his 
mind  into  vanity,  nor  sworn  to  deceive  his 
neighbor. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing-  from  the 
Lord  :  and  righteousness  from  the  Grod  of 
his  salvation. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of  them  that  seek 
him  :  even  of  them  that  seek  thy  face,  0 
Jacob. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates ;  and  be 
ye  lift  up,  ye  everlasting  doors  :  and  the 
King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  the  King  of  glory  :  It  is  the 
Lord  strong  and  mighty,  even  the  Lord 
mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates,  and  be 

427 


Day  5.  the  psalter. 

ye  lift  up,  ye  everlasting  doors  :   and  the 
King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  the  King  of  glory  :  Even  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  he  is  the  King  of  glory. 

Psalm  xxv.     Ad  te,  Domine,  levavi. 

TJNTO  thee,  O  Lord,   will  I   lift  up  my 
soul;  my  God,   I  have  put   my  trust 
in  thee  :  0  let  me  not  be  confounded,  neither 
let  mine  enemies  triumph  over  me. 

2  For  all  they  that  hope  in  thee  shall  not 
be  ashamed  :  but  such  as  transgress  with- 
out a  cause  shall  be  put  to  confusion. 

3  Show  me  thy  ways,  0  Lord  :  and 
teach  me  thy  paths. 

4  Lead  me  forth  in  thy  truth,  and  learn 
me  :  for  thou  art  the  God  of  my  salvation; 
in  thee  hath  been  my  hope  all  the  day  long. 

5  Call  to  remembrance,  0  Lord,  thy  ten- 
der mercies  :  and  thy  loving-kindnesses, 
which  have  been  ever  of  old. 

6  O  remember  not  the  sins  and  offences 
of  my  youth  :  but  according  to  thy  mercy 
think  thou  upon  me,  O  Lord,  for  thy  good- 
ness. 

7  Gracious  and  righteous  is  the  Lord  : 
therefore  will  he  teach  sinners  in  the  way. 

8  Them  that  are  meek  shall  he  guide  in 
judgment  :  and  such  as  are  gentle,  them 
shall  he  learn  his  way. 

9  All  the  paths  of  the  Lord  are  mercy 

428 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  5. 

and  truth  :  unto  such  as  keep  his  covenant, 
and  his  testimonies. 

10  For  thy  Name's  sake,  O  Lord  :  be 
merciful  unto  my  sin,  for  it  is  great. 

11  What  man  is  he  that  feareth  the  Lord  : 
him  shall  he  teach  in  the  Way  that  he  shall 
choose. 

.    12  His  soul  shall  dwell  at  ease  :  and  his 
seed  shall  inherit  the  land. 

13  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  among  them 
that  fear  him  :  and  he  will  show  them  his 
covenant. 

14  Mine  eyes  are  ever  looking  unto  the 
Lord  :  for  he  shall  pluck  my  feet  out  of 
the  net. 

15  Turn  thee  unto  me,  and  have  mercy 
upon  me  :  for  I  am  desolate,  and  in 
misery. 

16  The  sorrows  of  my  heart  are  en- 
larged :  O  bring  thou  me  out  of  my  trou- 
bles. 

17  Look  upon  my  adversity  and  misery: 
and  forgive  me  all  ray  sin. 

18  Consider  mine  enemies,  how  many 
they  are  :  and  they  bear  a  tyrannous  hate 
against  me. 

19  O  keep  my  soul,  and  deliver  me  :  let 
me  not  be  confounded,  for  I  have  put  my 
trust  in  thee. 

20  Let  perfectness  and  righteous  dealing 
wait  upon  me  :  for  my  hope  hath  been  in 
thee. 

429 


Day  5.  the  psalter, 

21  Deliver  Israel,  O  God  :  out  of  all  his 
troubles. 


Psalm  xxvi.    Judica  me,  Domine. 

E  thou  my  Judge,  0  Lord,  for  I  have 
walked  innocently  :  my  trust  hath 
been  also  in  the  Lord,  therefore  shall  I  not 
fall. 

2  Examine  me,  0  Lord,  and  prove  me  : 
try  out  my  reins  and  my  heart. 

3  For  thy  loving-kindness  is  ever  before 
mine  eyes  :  and  I  will  walk  in  thy  truth. 

4  I  have  not  dwelt  with  vain  persons  : 
neither  will  I  have  fellowship  with  the 
deceitful. 

5  I  have  hated  the  congregation  of  the 
wicked  :  and  will  not  sit  among  the  un- 
godly. 

6  I  will  wash  my  hands  in  innocency,  O 
Lord  :  and  so  will  I  go  to  thine  altar; 

7  That  I  may  show  the  voice  of  thanks- 
giving :  and  tell  of  all  thy  wondrous 
works. 

8  Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  of 
thy  house  :  and  the  place  where  thine  honor 
dwelleth. 

9  O  shut  not  up  my  soul  with  the  sin- 
ners :  nor  my  life  with  the  blood-thirsty; 

10  In  whose  hands  is  wickedness  :  and 
their  right  hand  is  full  of  gifts. 

430 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  5. 

11  But  as  for  me,  I  will  walk  innocently  : 
0  deliver  me,  and  be  merciful  unto  me. 

12  My  foot  standeth  right  :  I  will  praise 
the  Lord  in  the  congregations. 


(Bunting  Jrager. 

Psalm  xxvii.    Dominus  illiiminatio. 
rFHE  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation; 

whom  then  shall  I  fear  :  the  Lord  is  the 
strength  of  my  life;  of  whom  then  shall  I 
be  afraid? 

2  When  the  wicked,  even  mine  enemies 
and  my  foes,  came  upon  me  to  eat  up  my 
flesh  :  they  stumbled  and  fell. 

3  Though  an  host  of  men  were  laid 
against  me,  yet  shall  not  my  heart  be  afraid  : 
and  though  there  rose  up  war  against  me, 
yet  will  I  put  my  trust  in  him. 

4  One  thing  have  I  desired  of  the  Lord, 
which  I  will  require  :  even  that  I  may  dwell 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  all  the  days  pf  my 
life,  to  behold  the  fair  beauty  of  the  Lord, 
and  to  visit  his  temple. 

5  For  in  the  time  of  trouble  he  shall  hide 
me  in  his  tabernacle  :  yea,  in  the  secret 
place  of  his  dwelling  shall  he  hide  me,  and 
set  me  up  upon  a  rock  of  stone, 

6  And  now  shall  he  lift  up  mine  head  : 
above  mine  enemies  round  about  me. 

7  Therefore  will  I  offer  in  his  dwelling 

431 


Day  5.  the  psalter. 

an  oblation,  with  great  gladness  :  I  will  sing 
and  speak  praises  unto  the  Lord. 

8  Hearken  nnto  my  voice,  0  Lord,  when 
I  cry  unto  thee  :  have  mercy  upon  me,  and 
hear  me. 

9  My  heart  hath  talked  of  thee,  Seek  ye 
my  face   :  Thy  face,  Lord,  will  I  seek. 

10  0  hide  not  thou  thy  face  from  me  : 
nor  cast  thy  servant  away  in  displeasure. 

11  Thou  hast  been  my  succor  :  leave  me 
not,  neither  forsake  me,  O  Grod  of  my  sal- 
vation. 

12  When  my  father  and  my  mother  for- 
sake me  :   the  Lord  taketh  me  up. 

13  Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord  :  and  lead 
me  in  the  right  way,  because  of  mine  ene- 
mies. 

14  Deliver  me  not  over  into  the  will  of 
mine  adversaries  :  for  there  are  false  wit- 
nesses risen  up  against  me,  and  such  as 
speak  wrong. 

15  I  should  utterly  have  fainted  :  but 
that  I  believe  verily  to  see  the  goodness  of 
the  Lord  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

16  0  tarry  thou  the  Lord's  leisure  :  be 
strong,  and  he  shall  comfort  thine  heart ; 
and  put  thou  thy  trust  in  the  Lord. 

Psalm  xxviii.    Ad  te,  JDomine, 

TTNTO    thee    will    I    cry,    O    Lord,    my 

strength  :  think  no  scorn  of  me;  lest, 

if  thou  make  as  though  thou  hearest  not,  1 

432 


THE    PSALTER .  P\Y  5. 

become  like  them  that  go  down  into  the 
pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  my  humble  petitions, 
when  I  cry  unto  thee  :  when  1  hold  up  my 
hands  towards  the  mercy-seat  of  thy  holy 
temple. 

3  0  pluck  me  not  away,  neither  destroy 
me  with  the  ungodly  and  wicked  doers  : 
which  speak  friendly  to  their  neighbors,  but 
imagine  mischief  in  their  hearts. 

4  Reward  them  according  to  their  deeds  : 
and  according  to  the  wickedness  of  their 
own  inventions. 

5  Recompense  them  after  the  work  of 
their  hands  :  pay  them  that  they  have  de- 
served. 

6  For  they  regard  not  in  their  mind  the 
works  of  the  Lord,  nor  the  operation  of  his 
hands  :  therefore  shall  he  break  them  down, 
and  not  build  them  up. 

7  Praised  be  the  Lord  :  for  he  hath  heard 
the  voice  of  my  humble  petitions. 

8  The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  my 
shield ;  my  heart  hath  trusted  in  him,  and  I 
am  helped  :  therefore  my  heart  danceth  for 
joy,  and  in  my  song  will  I  praise  him. 

9  The  Lord  is  my  strength  :  and  he  is 
the  wholesome  defence  of  his  Anointed. 

10  O  save  thy  people,  and  give  thy  bless- 
ing unto  thine  inheritance  :  feed  them,  and 
set  them  up  for  ever. 

2o  433 


Day  5.  the  psaltfr. 

Psalm  xxix.    Afferte  Domino. 

"DRINGr  unto  the  Lord,  0  ye  mighty,  bring 
yonng  rams   unto  the  Lord   :   ascribe 
unto  the  Lord  worship  and  strength. 

2  Give  the  Lord  the  honor  due  unto  his 
Name  :  worship  the  Lord  with  holy  wor- 
ship. 

3  It  is  the  Lord  that  commandeth  the 
waters  :  it  is  the  glorious  God  that  maketh 
the  thunder. 

4  It  is  the  Lord  that  ruleth  the  sea ;  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  is  mighty  in  operation  : 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  is  a  glorious  voice. 

5  The  voice  of  the  Lord  breaketh  the 
cedar  trees  :  yea,  the  Lord  breaketh  the 
cedars  of  Libanus. 

6  He  maketh  them  also  to  skip  like  a 
calf  :  Libanus  also,  and  Sirion,  like  a  young 
unicorn. 

7  The  voice  of  the  Lord  divideth  the 
flames  of  fire ;  the  voice  of  the  Lord  shaketh 
the  wilderness  :  yea,  the  Lord  shaketh  the 
wilderness  of  Cades. 

8  The  voice  of  the  Lord  maketh  the  hinds 
to  bring  forth  young,  and  discovereth  the 
thick  bushes  :  in  his  temple  doth  every  man 
speak  of  his  honor. 

9  The  Lord  sitteth  above  the  water- 
flood  :  and  the  Lord  remaineth  a  King  for 
ever. 

10  The  Lord  shall  give  strength  unto  his 

434 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  6. 


people  :  the  Lord  shall  give  his  people  the 
blessing  of  peace. 


THE  SIXTH  DAY. 

tttorninjg  frager. 

Psalm  xxx.     Exaltabo  te,  Domine. 

WILL  magnify  thee,   0  Lord,  for  thou 
hast  set  me  up  :  and  not  made  my  foes 
to  triumph  over  me. 

2  0  Lord,  my  God,  I  cried  unto  thee  : 
and  thou  hast  healed  me. 

3  Thou,  Lord,  hast  brought  my  soul  out 
of  hell  :  thou  hast  kept  my  life  from  them 
that  go  down  to  the  pit. 

4  Sing  praises  unto  the  Lord,  0  ye  saints 
of  his  :  and  give  thanks  unto  him,  for  a 
remembrance  of  his  holiness. 

5  For  his  wrath  endureth  but  the  twink- 
ling of  an  eye,  and  in  his  pleasure  is  life  : 
heaviness  may  endure  for  a  night,  but  joy 
cometh  in  the  morning. 

6  And  in  my  prosperity  I  said,  I  shall 
never  be  removed  :  thou,  Lord,  of  thy  good- 
ness, hast  made  my  hill  so  strong. 

7  Thou  didst  turn  thy  face  from  me  :  and 
I  was  troubled. 

8  Then  cried  I  unto  thee,  0  Lord  :  and 
gat  me  to  my  Lord  right  humbly. 

435 


Day  6.  the  psalter. 

9  What  profit  is  there  in  my  blood  :  when 
I  go  down  to  the  pit? 

10  Shall  the  dust  give  thanks  unto  thee  : 
or  shall  it  declare  thy  truth? 

11  Hear,  O  Lord,  and  have  mercy  upon 
me  :  Lord,  be  thou  my  helper. 

12  Thou  hast  turned  my  heaviness  into 
joy  :  thou  hast  put  off  my  sackcloth,  and 
girded  me  with  gladness  : 

13  Therefore  shall  every  good  man  sing 
of  thy  praise  without  ceasing  :  O  my  God, 
I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee  for  ever. 

Psalm  xxxi.     In  te,  Domine,  speravi. 

IN  thee,  0  Lord,  have  I  put  my  trust  :  let 
me  never  be  put  to  confusion;  deliver 
me  in  thy  righteousness. 

2  Bow  down  thine  ear  to  me  :  make  haste 
to  deliver  me. 

3  And  be  thou  my  strong  rock,  and 
house  of  defence  :  that  thou  mayest  save 
me. 

4  For  thou  art  my  strong  rock,  and  my 
castle  :  be  thou  also  my  guide,  and  lead  me 
for  thy  Name's  sake. 

5  Draw  me  out  of  the  net  that  they  have 
laid  privily  for  me  :  for  thou  art  my 
strength. 

6  Into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit  : 
for  thou  hast  redeemed  me,  O  Lord,  thou 
God  of  truth. 

7  I  have  hated  them  that  hold  of  super - 

436 


THE    PS  ALTER.  DAY  6. 

stitious  vanities  :  and  my  trust  hath  been 
in  the  Lord. 

8  I  will  be  glad,  and  rejoice  in  thy 
mercy  :  for  thou  hast  considered  my  trou- 
ble, and  hast  known  my  soul  in  adversities. 

9  Thou  hast  not  shut  me  up  into  the 
hand  of  the  enemy  :  but  hast  set  my  feet  in 
a  large  room. 

10  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord,  for  I 
am  in  trouble  :  and  mine  eye  is  consumed 
for  very  heaviness;  yea,  my  soul  and  my 
body. 

11  For  my  life  is  waxen  old  with  heavi- 
ness :  and  my  years  with  mourning. 

12  My  strength  faileth  me,  because  of 
mine  iniquity  :  and  my  bones  are  con- 
sumed. 

13  I  became  a  reproof  among  all  mine 
enemies,  but  especially  among  my  neigh- 
bors :  and  they  of  mine  aetpiaintanee  were 
afraid  of  me;  and  they  that  did  see  me 
withont,  conveyed  themselves  from  me. 

14  I  am  clean  forgotten  as  a  dead  man 
out  of  mind  :  I  am  become  like  a  broken 
vessel. 

15  For  I  have  heard  the  blasphemy  of 
the  multitude  :  and  fear  is  on  every  side; 
while  they  conspire  together  against  me, 
and  take  their  counsel  to  take  away  my  life. 

16  But  my  hope  hath  been  in  thee,  O 
Lord  :  I  have  said,  Thou  art  my  God. 

17  Mv  time  is  in  thv  hand;  deliver  me 

437 


Day  6.  the  psalter. 

from  the  hand  of  mine  enemies  :  and  from 
them  that  persecute  me. 

18  Show  thy  servant  the  light  of  thy 
countenance  :  and  save  me  for  thy  mercy's 
sake. 

19  Let  me  not  be  confounded,  0  Lord, 
for  I  have  called  upon  thee  :  let  the  ungodly 
be  put  to  confusion,  and  be  put  to  silence  in 
the  grave. 

20  Let  the  lying  lips  be  put  to  silence  : 
which  cruelly,  disdainfully,  and  despitefully 
speak  against  the  righteous. 

21  O  how  plentiful  is  thy  goodness, 
which  thou  hast  laid  up  for  them  that 
fear  thee  :  and  that  thou  hast  prepared  for 
them  that  put  their  trust  in  thee,  even  before 
the  sons  of  men! 

22  Thou  shalt  hide  them  privily  by  thine 
own  presence  from  the  provoking  of  all 
men  :  thou  shalt  keep  them  secretly  in  thy 
tabernacle  from  the  strife  of  tongues. 

23  Thanks  be  to  the  Lord  :  for  he  hath 
showed  me  marvellous  great  kindness  in  a 
strong  city. 

24  And  when  I  made  haste,  I  said  :  I 
am  cast  out  of  the  sight  of  thine  eyes. 

25  Nevertheless,  thou  heardest  the  voice 
of  my  prayer  :  when  I  cried  unto  thee. 

26  O  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints  : 
for  the  Lord  preserveth  them  that  are  faith- 
ful, and  plenteously  rewardeth  the  proud 
doer. 

438 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  6. 

27  Be  strong,  and  he  shall  establish  your 
heart  :  all  ye  that  put  your  trust  in  the 
Lord. 


(Btrenmg  fh'agcr. 

Psalm  xxxii.     Beati,  quorum. 

DLESSED  is  he  whose  unrighteousness  is 
forgiven  :  and  whose  sin  is  covered. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the  Lord 
imputeth  no  sin  :  and  in  whose  spirit  there 
is  no  guile. 

3  For  whilst  I  held  my  tongue  :  my 
bones  consumed  away  through  my  daily 
complaining. 

4  For  thy  hand  is  heavy  upon  me  day 
and  night  :  and  my  moisture  is  like  the 
drought  in  summer. 

5  I  will  acknowledge  my  sin  unto  thee  : 
and  mine  unrighteousness  have  I  not  hid. 

6  I  said,  I  will  confess  my  sins  unto  the 
Lord  :  and  so  thou  forgavest  the  wicked- 
ness of  my  sin. 

7  For  this  shall  every  one  that  is  godly 
make  his  prayer  unto  thee,  in  a  time  when 
thou  may  est  be  found  :  but  in  the  great 
water-floods  they  shall  not  come  nigh  him. 

8  Thou  art  a  place  to  hide  me  in,  thou 
shalt  preserve  me  from  trouble  :  thou  shalt 

439 


Day  6.  the  psalter. 

compass   me  about  with  songs  of  deliver- 
ance. 

9  I  will  inform  thee,  and  teach  thee  in 
the  way  wherein  thou  shalt  go  :  and  I  will 
guide  thee  with  mine  eye. 

10  Be  ye  not  like  to  horse  and  mule, 
which  have  no  understanding  :  whose 
mouths  must  be  held  with  bit  and  bridle, 
lest  they  fall  upon  thee. 

11  Great  plagues  remain  for  the  unoxxllv  : 
but  whoso  putteth  his  trust  in  the  Lord, 
mercy  embraceth  him  on  every  side. 

12  Be  glad,  O  ye  righteous,  and-  rejoice 
in  the  Lord  :  and  be  joyful,  all  ye  that  are 
true  of  heart. 

Psalm  xxxiii.    Exultate,  justi. 

OEJOICE  in  the  Lord,  O  ye  righteous  : 
for    it   becometh   well   the  just  to    be 
thankful. 

2  Praise  the  Lord  with  harp  :  sing  praises 
unto  him  with  the  lute,  and  instrument  of 
ten  strings. 

3  Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song  :  sing- 
praises  lustily  unto  him  with  a  good  cour- 
age. 

4  For  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  true  :  and 
all  his  works  are  faithful. 

5  He  loveth  righteousness  and  judgment  : 
the  earth  is  full  of  the  goodness  of  the 
Lord. 

6  By    the    word    of  the   Lord  were   the 

U0 


THE    IS  ALTER.  DAY  6. 

heavens  made  :  and  all  the  hosts  of  them  by 
the  breath  of  his  mouth. 

7  He  gathereth  the  waters  of  the  sea 
together,  as  it  were  upon  an  heap  :  and 
layeth  up  the  deep,  as  in  a  treasure- 
house. 

8  Let  all  the  earth  fear  the  Lord  :  stand 
in  awe  of  him,  all  ye  that  dwell  in  the 
world. 

9  For  he  spake,  and  it  was  done  :  he 
commanded,  and  it  stood  fast. 

10  The  Lord  bringeth  the  counsel  of  the 
heathen  to  nought  :  and  maketh  the  devices 
of  the  people  to  be  of  none  effect,  and  cast- 
eth  out  the  counsels  of  princes. 

11  The  counsel  of  the  Lord  shall  endure 
for  ever  :  and  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  from 
generation  to  generation. 

12  Blessed  are  the  people  whose  God  is 
the  Lord  Jehovah  :  and  blessed  are  the  folk 
that  he  hath  chosen  to  him,  to  be  his  inhe- 
ritance. 

18  The  Lord  looked  down  from  heaven, 
and  beheld  all  the  children  of  men  :  from 
the  habitation  of  his  dwelling,  he  consider- 
ed all  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth. 

14  He  fashioneth  all  the  hearts  of  them  : 
and  understandeth  all  their  works. 

15  There  is  no  king  that  can  be  saved 
by  the  multitude  of  an  host  :  neither  is  any 
mighty  man  delivered  by  much  strength. 

16  A  horse  is  counted  but  a  vain  thing 

Ml 


Day  6.  the  psalter. 

to  save  a  man  :  neither  shall  he  deliver  any 
man  by  his  great  strength. 

17  Behold,  the  eye  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
them  that  fear  him  :  and  upon  them  that 
put  their  trust  in  his  mercy; 

18  To  deliver  their  soul  from  death  :  and 
to  feed  them  in  the  time  of  dearth. 

19  Our  soul  hath  patiently  tarried  for  the 
Lord  :  for  he  is  our  help  and  our  shield. 

20  For  our  heart  shall  rejoice  in  him  : 
because  we  have  hoped  in  his  holy  Name. 

21  Let  thy  merciful  kindness,  O  Lord,  be 
upon  us  :  like  as  we  do  put  our  trust  in 
thee. 

PsALM  xxxiv.    Benedicam  Domino. 

WILL  alway  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  : 
his  praise  shall  ever  be  in  my  mouth. 

2  My  soul  shall  make  her  boast  in  the 
Lord  :  the  humble  shall  hear  thereof,  and 
be  glad. 

3  0  praise  the  Lord  with  me  :  and  let  us 
magnify  his  Name  together. 

4  I  sought  the  Lord,  and  he  heard  me  : 
yea,  he  delivered  me  out  of  all  my  fear. 

5  They  had  an  eye  unto  him,  and 
were  lightened  :  and  their  faces  were  not 
ashamed. 

6  Lo,  the  poor  crieth,  and  the  Lord  hear- 
eth  him  :  yea,  and  saveth  him  out  of  all  his 
troubles. 

7  The  angel  of  the  Lord  tarrieth  round 

442 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  6. 

about  them  that  fear  him  :  and  delivereth 
them. 

8  0  taste,  and  see,  how  gracious  the 
Lord  is  :  blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth 
in  him. 

9  O  fear  the  Lord,  ye  that  are  his  saints 
for  they  that  fear  him  lack  nothing. 

10  The  lions  do  lack,  and  suffer  hunger : 
but  they  who  seek  the  Lord  shall  want  no 
manner  of  thing  that  is  good. 

11  Come,  ye  children,  and  hearken  unto 
me  :  I  will  teach  you  the  fear  the  Lord. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  lusteth  to  live  : 
and  would  fain  see  good  days? 

13  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil  :  and  thy 
lips,  that  they  speak  no  guile. 

14  Eschew  evil,  and  do  good  :  seek  peace, 
and  ensue  it. 

15  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  over  the 
righteous  :  and  his  ears  are  open  unto  their 
prayers. 

16  The  countenance  of  the  Lord  is  against 
them  that  do  evil  :  to  root  out  the  remem- 
brance of  them  from  the  earth. 

17  The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord  hear- 
eth  them  :  and  delivereth  them  out  of  all 
their  troubles. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that  are 
of  a  contrite  heart  :  and  will  save  such  as 
be  of  an  humble  spirit. 

19  Great  are  the  troubles  of  the   right 

443 


Day  7.  the  psalter. 

eous  :   but   the   Lord    delivereth   him    out 
of  all. 

20  He  keepeth  all  his  bones  :  so  that  not 
one  of  them  is  broken. 

21  But  misfortune  shall  slay  the  ungodly  : 
and  they  that  hate  the  righteous  shall  be 
desolate. 

22  The  Lord  delivereth  the  souls  of  his 
servants  :  and  all  they  that  put  their  trust 
in  him  shall  not  be  destitute. 


THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

JPonung   fpragn. 

Psalm  xxxv.     Jadica  me,  Domine. 

"PLEAD   thou   my   cause,    0    Lord,   with 
them  that  strive  with  me  :  and  fight 
thou  against  them  that  fight  against  me. 

2  Lay  hand  upon  the  shield  and  buckler  : 
and  stand  up  to  help  me. 

3  Bring  forth  the  spear,  and  stop  the  way 
against  them  that  persecute  me  :  say  unto 
my  soul,  I  am  thy  salvation. 

4  Let  them  be  confounded,  and  put  to 
shame,  that  seek  after  my  soul  :  let  them  be 
turned  back,  and  brought  to  confusion,  that 
imagine  mischief  for  me. 

5  Let   them   be   as  the  dust  before  the 

444 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  7. 

wind  :  and  the  angel  of  the  Lord  scattering 
them. 

6  Let  their  way  be  dark  and  slippery  : 
and  let  the  angel  of  the  Lord  persecute 
them. 

7  For  they  have  privily  laid  their  net  to 
destroy  me  without  a  cause  :  yea,  even 
without  a  cause  have  they  made  a  pit  for 
my  soul. 

8  Let  a  sudden  destruction  come  upon 
him  unawares,  and  his  net  that  he  hath 
laid  privily  catch  himself  :  that  he  may  fall 
into  his  own  mischief. 

9  And,  my  soul,  be  joyful  in  the  Lord  : 
it  shall  rejoice  in  bis  salvation. 

10  All  my  bones  shall  say,  Lord,  who  is 
like  unto  thee,  who  deliverest  the  poor  from 
him  that  is  too  strong  for  him  :  yea,  the 
poor,  and  him  that  is  in  misery,  from  him 
that  spoileth  him? 

11  False  witnesses  did  rise  up  :  they  laid 
to  my  charge  things  that  I  knew  not. 

12  They  rewarded  me  evil  for  good  :  to 
the  great  discomfort  of  my  soul. 

13  Nevertheless,  when  they  were  sick,  I 
put  on  sackcloth,  and  humbled  my  soul 
with  fasting  :  and  my  prayer  shall  turn 
into  mine  own  bosom. 

14  I  behaved  myself  as  though  it  had 
been  my  friend  or  my  brother  :  I  went 
heavily,  as  one  that  mourneth  for  his 
mother. 

445 


Day  7.  the  psalter. 

15  But  in  mine  adversity  they  rejoiced, 
and  gathered  themselves  together  :  yea,  the 
very  abjects  came  together  against  me 
unawares,  making  mouths  at  me,  and  ceased 
not. 

16  With  the  flatterers  were  busy  mock- 
ers :  who  gnashed  upon  me  with  their 
teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  look  upon 
this  :  O  deliver  my  soul  from  the  calami- 
ties which  they  bring  on  me,  and  my  dar- 
ling from  the  lions. 

18  So  will  I  give  thee  thanks  in  the 
great  congregation  :  I  will  praise  thee 
among  much  people. 

19  0  let  not  them  that  are  mine  enemies 
triumph  over  me  ungodly  :  neither  let  them 
wink  with  their  eyes,  that  hate  me  without 
a  cause. 

20  And  why?  their  communing  is  not 
for  peace  :  but  they  imagine  deceitful  words 
against  them  that  are  quiet  in  the  land. 

21  They  gaped  upon  me  with  their 
mouths,  and  said  :  Fie  on  thee !  fie  on  thee ! 
we  saw  it  with  our  eyes. 

22  This  thou  hast  seen,  0  Lord  :  hold 
not  thy  tongue  then,  go  not  far  from  me,  O 
Lord. 

23  Awake,  and  stand  up  to  judge  my 
quarrel  :  avenge  thou  my  cause,  my  God 
and  my  Lord. 

24  Judge  me,  O  Lord  my  God,  according 

146 


THE    PSALTT.R.  DAY  7. 

to  thy  righteousness  :  and  let  them  not  tri- 
umph over  me. 

25  Let  them  not  say  in  their  hearts, 
There !  there !  so  would  we  have  it  :  neither 
let  them  say,  We  have  devoured  him, 

26  Let  them  be  put  to  confusion  and 
shame  together,  that  rejoice  at  my  trouble  : 
let  them  be  clothed  with  rebuke  and  dis- 
honor, that  boast  themselves  against  me. 

27  Let  them  be  glad  and  rejoice,  that 
favour  my  righteous  dealing  :  yea,  let  them 
say  alway,  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  hath 
pleasure  in  the  prosperity  of  his  servant. 

28  And  as  for  my  tongue,  it  shall  be 
talking  of  thy  righteousness  :  and  of  thy 
praise,  all  the  day  long. 

Psalm  xxxvi.    Dixit  injustus. 

1V/TY  heart  showeth  me  the  wickedness  of 
the  ungodly  :  that  there  is  no  fear  of 
God  before  his  eyes. 

2  For  he  flattereth  himself  in  his  own 
sight  :  until  his  abominable  sin  be  found 
out. 

3  The  words  of  his  mouth  are  unright- 
eous and  full  of  deceit  :  he  hath  left  oil'  to 
behave  himself  wisely,  and  to  do  good. 

4  He  imagineth  mischief  upon  his  bed, 
and  hath  set  himself  in  no  good  way  : 
neither  doth  he  abhor  anything  that  is  evil. 

5  Thy  mercv,  O  Lord,  reacheth  unto  the 

447 


Day  7.  the  psalter. 

heavens    :    and   thy   faithfulness    unto   the 
clouds. 

6  Thy  righteousness  standeth  like  the 
strong  mountains  :  thy  judgments  are  like 
the  great  deep. 

7  Thou,  Lord,  shalt  save  both  man  and 
beast;  how  excellent  is  thy  mercy,  O  Grod  : 
and  the  children  of  men  shall  put  their 
trust  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 

8  They  shall  be  satisfied  with  the  plen- 
teousness  of  thy  house  :  and  thou  shalt 
give  them  drink  of  thy  pleasures,  as  out  of 
the  river. 

9  For  with  thee  is  the  well  of  life  :  and 
in  thy  light  shall  we  see  light. 

10  O  continue  forth  thy  loving-kindness 
unto  them  that  know  thee  :  and  thy  right- 
eousness unto  them  that  are  true  of  heart. 

11  O  let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come 
against  me  :  and  let  not  the  hand  of  the 
ungodly  cast  me  down. 

12  There  are  they  fallen,  all  that  work 
wickedness  :  they  are  cast  down,  and  shall 
not  be  able  to  stand. 


Psalm  xxxvii.     Noli  semulari. 

"pEET  not  thyself  because  of  the  ungodly  : 
neither   be  thou    envious   against  the 
evil-doers. 

US 


THE    PSALTER.  J)  AY  7. 

2  For  they  snail  soon  be  cut  down  like 
the  grass  :  and  be  withered  even  as  the 
green  herb. 

3  Put  thou  thy  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  be 
doing  good  :  dwell  in  the  land,  and  verily 
thou  shalt  be  fed. 

4  Delight  thou  in  the  Lord  :  and  he 
shall  give  thee  thy  heart's  desire. 

5  Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord,  and 
put  thy  trust  in  him  :  and  he  shall  bring  it 
to  pass. 

6  He  shall  make  thy  righteousness  as 
clear  as  the  light  :  and  thy  just  dealing  as 
the  noon-day. 

7  Hold  thee  still  in  the  Lord,  and  abide 
patiently  upon  him  :  but  grieve  not  thy- 
self at  him  whose  way  doth  prosper,  against 
the  man  that  doeth  after  evil  counsels. 

8  Leave  off  from  wrath,  and  let  go  dis- 
pleasure :  fret  not  thyself,  else  shalt  thou  be 
moved  to  do  evil. 

9  Wicked  doers  shall  be  rooted  out  :  and 
they  that  patiently  abide  the  Lord,  those 
shall  inherit  the  land. 

10  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  ungodly 
shall  be  clean  gone  :  thou  shalt  look  after 
his  place,  and  he  shall  be  away. 

11  But  the  meek-spirited  shall  possess  the 
earth  :  and  shall  be  refreshed  in  the  multi- 
tude of  peace. 

12  The  ungodly  seeketh  counsel  against 

2D  449 


Day  7.  the  psalter. 

the  just  :  and  gnasheth  upon  him  with  his 
teeth. 

13  The  Lord  shall  laugh  him  to  scorn  : 
for  he  hath  seen  that  his  day  is  coming. 

1-i  The  ungodly  have  drawn  out  the 
sword,  and  have  bent  their  bow  :  to  cast 
down  the  poor  and  needy,  and  to  slay  such 
as  are  of  a  right  conversation. 

15  Their  sword  shall  go  through  their 
own  heart  :  and  their  bow  shall  be  broken. 

16  A  small  thing  that  the  righteous  hath  : 
is  better  than  great  riches  of  the  ungodly. 

17  For  the  arms  of  the  ungodly  shall  be 
broken  :  and  the  Lord  upholdeth  the  right- 
eous. 

18  The  Lord  knoweth  the  clays  of  the 
godly  :  and  their  inheritance  shall  endure 
for  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  confounded  in  the 
perilous  time  :  and  in  the  days  of  dearth 
they  shall  have  enough. 

20  As  for  the  ungodly,  they  shall  perish, 
and  the  enemies  of  the  Lord  shall  consume 
as  the  fat  of  lambs  :  yea,  even  as  the  smoke 
shall  they  consume  away. 

21  The  ungodly  borroweth,  and  payeth 
not  again  :  but  the  righteous  is  merciful  and 
liberal. 

22  Such  as  are  blessed  of  God  shall  pos- 
sess the  land  :  and  they  that  are  cursed  of 
him,  shall  be  rooted  out. 

23  The   Lord   ordereth    a    good    man's 

450 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  7. 

going  :   and  maketb.  his  way  acceptable  to 
himself. 

24  Though  he  fall,  he  shall  not  be  cast 
away  :  for  the  Lord  upholdeth  him  with  his 
hand. 

25  I  have  been  young,  and  now  am  old  : 
and  yet  saw  I  never  the  righteous  forsaken, 
nor  his  seed  begging  their  bread. 

26  The  righteous  is  ever  merciful,  and 
lendeth  :  and  his  seed  is  blessed. 

27  Flee  from  evil,  and  do  the  thing  that 
is  good  :  and  dwell  for  evermore. 

28  For  the  Lord  loveth  the  thing  that  is 
right  :  he  fbrsaketh  not  his  that  be  godly, 
but  they  are  preserved  for  ever. 

29  The  unrighteous  shall  be  punished  : 
as  for  the  seed  of  the  ungodly,  it  shall  be 
rooted  out. 

30  The  righteous  shall  inherit  the  land  : 
and  dwell  therein  for  ever. 

31  The  mouth  of  the  righteous  is  exer- 
cised in  wisdom  :  and  his  tongue  will  be 
talking  of  j  udgment. 

32  The  law  of  his  God  is  in  his  heart  : 
and  his  goings  shall  not  slide. 

33  The  ungodly  seeth  the  righteous  :  and 
seeketh  occasion  to  slay  him. 

34  The  Lord  will  not  leave  him  in  his 
hand  :  nor  condemn  him  when  he  is  judged. 

35  Hope  thou  in  the  Lord,  and  keep  his 
way,  and  he  shall  promote  thee,  that  thou 

451 


Day  8.  the  psalter. 

shalt  possess  the  land  :  when  the  ungodly 
shall  perish,  shou  shalt  see  it. 

36  I  myself  have  seen  the  ungodly  in 
great  power  :  and  flourishing  like  a  green 
bay-tree. 

37  I  went  by,  and  lo,  he  was  gone  :  I 
sought  him,  but  his  place  could  no  where 
be  found. 

38  Keep  innocency,  and  take  heed  unto 
the  thing  that  is  right  :  for  that  shall  bring 
a  man  peace  at  the  last. 

39  As  for  the  transgressors,  they  shall 
perish  together  :  and  the  end  of  the  ungodly 
is,  they  shall  be  rooted  out  at  the  last. 

40  But  the'  salvation  of  the  righteous 
cometh  of  the  Lord  :  who  is  also  their 
strength  in  the  time  of  trouble. 

41  And  the  Lord  shall  stand  by  them, 
and  save  them  :  he  shall  deliver  them  from 
the  ungodly,  and  shall  save  them,  because 
they  put  their  trust  in  him. 


THE   EIGHTH   DAY. 

ornhtjj  $|rag*r. 

Psalm  xxxviii.    Domine,  ne  in  furore. 

"DUT  me  not  to  rebuke,  0  Lord,  in  thine 
anger  :  neither  chasten  me  in  thy  heavy 
displeasure. 

452 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  8. 

2  For  thine  arrows  stick  fast  in  me  :  and 
thy  hand  presseth  me  sore. 

3  There  is  no  health  in  my  flesh,  because 
of  thy  displeasure  :  neither  is  there  any  rest 
in  my  bones,  by  reason  of  my  sin. 

4  For  my  wickednesses  are  gone  over  my 
head  :  and  are  like  a  sore  burden,  too  heavy 
for  me  to  bear. 

5  My  wounds  stink,  and  are  corrupt  : 
through  my  foolishness. 

6  I  am  brought  into  so  great  trouble  and 
misery  :  that  I  go  mourning  all  the  day 
long. 

7  For  my  loins  are  filled  with  a  sore  dis- 
ease :  and  there  is  no  whole  part  in  my 
body. 

8  I  am  feeble  and  sore  smitten  :  I  have 
roared  for  the  very  disquietness  of  my 
heart. 

9  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  my  desire  :  and 
my  groaning  is  not  hid  from  thee. 

10  My  heart  panteth,  my  strength  hath 
failed  me  :  and  the  sight  of  mine  eyes  is 
gone  from  me. 

11  My  lovers  and  my  neighbors  did  stand 
looking  upon  my  trouble  :  and  my  kinsmen 
stood  afar  off. 

12  They  also  that  sought  after  my  life 
laid  snares  for  me  :  and  they  that  went  about 
to  do  me  evil  talked  of  wickedness,  and 
imagined  deceit  all  the  day  long. 

13  As  for  me,  I  was  like  a  deaf  man,  and 

453 


Day  8.  the  psalter. 

heard  not  :   and  as  one  that  is  dumb,  who 
doth  not  open  his  mouth. 

14  I  became  even  as  a  man  that  heareth 
not  :  and  in  whose  month  are  no  reproofs. 

15  For  in  thee,  0  Lord,  have  I  put  my 
trust  :  thou  shalt  answer  for  me,  O  Lord 
my  God. 

16  I  have  required  that  they,  even  mine 
enemies,  should  not  triumph  over  me  :  for 
when  my  foot  slipt,  they  rejoiced  greatly 
against  me. 

17  And  I  truly  am  set  in  the  plague  : 
and  my  heaviness  is  ever  in  my  sight. 

18  For  I  will  confess  my  wickedness  : 
and  be  sorry  for  my  sin. 

19  But  mine  enemies  live,  and  are  mighty : 
and  they  that  hate  me  wrongfully  are  many 
in  number. 

20  They  also  that  reward  evil  for  good 
are  against  me  :  because  I  follow  the  thing 
that  good  is. 

21  Forsake  me  not,  0  Lord,  my  God  : 
be  not  thou  far  from  me. 

22  Haste  thee  to  help  me  :  O  Lord  God 
of  my  salvation. 

Psalm  xxxix.     Dixi,  custodiam. 

SAID,  I  will  take  heed  to  my  ways  :  that 
I  offend  not  in  my  tongue. 

2  I  will  keep  my  mouth  as  it  were  with 
a  bridle  :  while  the  ungodly  is  in  my  sight. 

3  I  held  my  tongue,  and  spake  nothing  : 

454 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  8. 

I  kept  silence,  yea,  even  from  good  words; 
bnt  it  was  pain  and  grief  to  me. 

4  My  heart  was  hot  within  me,  and  while 
I  was  thus  musing  the  fire  kindled  :  and  at 
the  last  I  spake  with  my  tongue ; 

5  Lord,-  let  me  know  my  end,  and  the 
number  of  my  days  :  that  I  may  be  certified 
how  lonsj  I  have  to  live. 

6  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days  as  it 
were  a  span  long  :  and  mine  age  is  even  as 
nothing  in  respect  of  thee ;  and  verily  every 
man  living  is  altogether  vanity. 

7  For  man  walketh  in  a  vain  shadow, 
and  disquieteth  himself  in  vain  :  he  heapeth 
up  riches,  and  cannot  tell  who  shall  gather 
them. 

8  And  now,  Lord,  what  is  my  hope  : 
Truly  my  hope  is  even  in  thee. 

9  Deliver  me  from  all  mine  offences  :  and 
make  me  not  a  rebuke  unto  the  foolish. 

10  I  became  dumb,  and  opened  not  my 
mouth  :  for  it  was  thy  doing. 

11  Take  thy  plague  away  from  me  :  I 
am  even  consumed  by  the  means  of  thy 
heavy  hand. 

12  When  thou  with  rebukes  dost  chasten 
man  for  sin,  thou  makest  his  beauty  to  con- 
sume awajr,  like  as  it  were  a  moth  fretting 
a  garment  :  every  man  therefore  is  but 
vanity. 

13  Hear  my   prayer,  0   Lord,   and  with 

455 


Bay  8.  the  psalter. 

thine  ears  consider  my  calling  :    hold  not 
thy  peace  at  my  tears. 

14  For  I  am  a  stranger  with  thee :  and  a 
sojourner,  as  all  my  fathers  were. 

15  0  spare  me  a  little,  that  I  may  recover 
my  strength  :  before  I  go  hence,  and  be  no 
more  seen. 

PSALM  xl.     Expectants  txpectavl. 

'  WAITED  patiently  for  the  Lord  :  and 
he   inclined    unto   me,    and   heard   my 
calling. 

2  He  brought  me  also  out  of  the  horrible 
pit,  out  of  the  mire  and  clay  :  and  set  my 
feet  upon  the  rock,  and  ordered  my  goings. 

3  And  he  hath  put  a  new  song  in  my 
mouth  :  even  a  thanksgiving  unto  our  God. 

4  Many  shall  see  it,  and  fear  :  and  shall 
put  their  trust  in  the  Lord. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  that  hath  set  his 
hope  in  the  Lord  :  and  turned  not  unto  the 
proud,  and  to  such  as  go  about  with  lies. 

6  O  Lord  my  God,  great  are  the  won- 
drous works  which  thou  hast  done,  like  as 
be  also  thy  thoughts,  which  are  to  us- ward  : 
and  yet  there  is  no  man  that  ordereth  them 
unto  thee. 

7  If  I  should  declare  them,  and  speak  ol* 
them  :  they  should  be  more  than  I  am  able 
to  express. 

8  Sacrifice  and  meat-offering  thou  would- 
est  not  :  but  mine  ears  hast  thou  opened. 

456 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  8. 

9  Burnt-offerings  and  sacrifice  for  sin 
hast  thou  not  required  :  then  said  I,  Lo,  I 
come. 

10  In  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me,  that  I  should  fulfil  thy  will, 
O  my  God  :  I  am  content  to  do  it;  yea, 
thy  law  is  within  my  heart. 

11  I  have  declared  thy  righteousness  in 
the  great  congregation  :  lo,  I  will  not 
refrain  my  lips,  O  Lord,  and  that  thou 
knowest. 

12  I  have  not  hid  thy  righteousness 
within  my  heart  :  my  talk  hath  been  of 
thy  truth,  and  of  thy  salvation. 

13  I  have  not  kept  back  thy  loving 
mercy  and  truth  :  from  the  great  congre- 
gation. 

14  Withdraw  not  thou  thy  mercy  from 
me,  0  Lord  :  let  thy  loving- kindness  and 
thy  truth  alway  preserve  me. 

15  For  innumerable  troubles  are  come 
about  me;  my  sins  have  taken  such  hold 
upon  me,  that  I  am  not  able  to  look  up  : 
yea,  they  are  more  in  number  than  the 
hairs  of  my  head,  and  my  heart  hath  failed 
me. 

16  O  Lord,  let  it  be  thy  pleasure  to  de- 
liver me  :  make  haste,  O  Lord,  to  help  me. 

17  Let  them  be  ashamed,  and  confounded 
together,  that  seek  after  my  soul  to  destroy 
it  :  let  them  be  driven  backward,  and  put 
to  rebuke,  that  wish  me  evil. 

457 


Day  8.  the  psalter. 

18  Let  them  be  desolate,  and  rewarded 
with  shame  :  that  say  unto  me,  Fie  upon 
thee !  tie  upon  thee ! 

19  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee,  be  joyful 
and  glad  in  thee  :  and  let  such  as  love  thy 
salvation,  say  alway,  The  Lord  be  praised ! 

20  As  for  me,  I  am  poor  and  needy  :  but 
the  Lord  careth  for  me. 

21  Thou  art  my  helper  and  redeemer  : 
make  not  long  tarrying,  0  my  God. 


(Suiting  flragcr. 

PsALM  xli.    Beatus  qui  intelligit. 

"DLESSED  is  he  that  considereth  the  poor 
and  needy  :  the  Lord  shall  deliver  him 
in  the  time  of  trouble. 

2  The  Lord  preserve  him,  and  keep  him 
alive,  that  he  may  be  blessed  upon  earth  : 
and  deliver  not  thou  him  into  the  will  of 
his  enemies. 

3  The  Lord  comfort  him  when  he  lieth 
sick  upon  his  bed  :  make  thou  all  his  bed 
in  his  sickness. 

4  I  said,  Lord,  be  merciful  unto  me  : 
heal  my  soul,  for  I  have  sinned  against 
thee. 

5  Mine  enemies  speak  evil  of  me  :  When 
shall  he  die,  and  his  name  perish  ? 

458 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  8. 

6  And  if  he  come  to  see  me,  he  speaketh 
vanity  :  and  his  heart  conceiveth  falsehood 
within  himself,  and  when  he  cometh  forth, 
he  telleth  it. 

7  All  mine  enemies  whisper  together 
against  me  :  even  against  me  do  they 
imagine  this  evil. 

8  Let  the  sentence  of  guiltiness  proceed 
against  him  :  and  now  that  he  lieth,  let  him 
rise  up  no  more. 

9  Yea,  even  mine  own  familiar  friend 
whom  I  trusted  :  who  did  also  eat  of  my 
bread,  hath  laid  great  wait  for  me. 

10  But  be  thou  merciful  unto  me,  0 
Lord  :  raise  thou  me  up  again,  and  I  shall 
reward  them. 

11  By  this  I  know  thou  favorest  me  : 
that  mine  enemy  doth  not  triumph  against 
me. 

12  And  when  I  am.  in  my  health,  thou 
upholdest  me  :  and  shalt  set  me  before  thy 
face  lor  ever. 

13  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel : 
world  without  end.    Amen. 

Psalm  xlii.    Quemadmodum. 

T  IKE    as    the   hart    desireth    the   water- 
brooks  :  so  longeth  my  soul  after  thee, 
OGod. 

2  My  soul  is  athirst  for  God,  yea,  even 
for  the  living  God  :  when  shall  I  come  to 
appear  before  the  presence  of  God  ? 

459 


Day  8.  the  psalter. 

3  My  tears  have  been  my  meat  day  and 
night  :  while  they  daily  say  unto  me,  Where 
is  now  thy  God? 

4  Now  when  I  think  thereupon,  I  pour 
out  my  heart  by  myself  :  for  I  went  with 
the  multitude,  and  brought  them  forth  into 
the  house  of  God ; 

5  In  the  voice  of  praise  and  thanksgiv- 
ing :  among  such  as  keep  holy-day. 

6  Why  art  thou  so  full  of  heaviness,  O 
my  soul  :  and  why  art  thou  so  disquieted 
within  me? 

7  Put  thy  trust  in  God  :  for  I  will  yet 
give  him  thanks  for  the  help  of  his  counte- 
nance. 

8  My  God,  my  soul  is  vexed  within  me  : 
therefore  will  I  remember  thee  concerning 
the  land  of  Jordan,  and  the  little  hill  of 
Hermon. 

9  One  deep  calleth  another,  because  of 
the  noise  of  the  water-pipes  :  all  thy  waves 
and  storms  are  gone  over  me. 

10  The  Lord  hath  granted  his  loving- 
kindness  in  the  day-time  :  and  in  the  night- 
season  did  I  sing  of  him,  and  made  my 
prayer  unto  the  God  of  my  life. 

11  I  will  say  unto  the  God  of.  my 
strength,  Why  hast  thou  forgotten  me  : 
why  go  I  thus  heavily,  while  the  enemy 
oppresseth  me? 

12  My  bones  are  smitten  asunder  as  with 

460 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  8. 

a  sword  :  while  mine  enemies  that  trouble 
me  cast  me  in  the  teeth ; 

13  Namely,  while  they  say  daily  unto 
me  :  Where  is  now  thy  God? 

14  Why  art  thou  so  vexed,  O  my  soul  : 
and  why  art  thou  so  disquieted  within  me  ? 

15  0  put  thy  trust  in  God  :  for  I  will 
yet  thank  him,  which  is  the  help  of  my 
countenance,  and  my  God. 

Psalm  xliii.     Judica  me,  Deus. 

/~1iVE  sentence  with  me,  0  God,  and  de- 
fend  m}-   cause   against   the  ungodly 
people  :    0  deliver  me  from   the  deceitful 
and  wicked  man. 

2  For  thou  art  the  God  of  my  strength, 
why  hast  thou  put  me  from  thee  :  and  why 
go  I  so  heavily,  while  the  enemy  oppresseth 
me? 

3  0  send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth, 
that  they  may  lead  me  :  and  bring  me  unto 
thy  holy  hill,  and  to, thy  dwelling. 

4  And  that  I  may  go  unto  the  altar  of 
God,  even  unto  the  God  of  my  joy  and 
gladness  :  and  upon  the  harp  will  I  give 
thanks  unto  thee,  O  God,  my  God. 

5  Why  art  thou  so  heavy,  O  my  soul  : 
and  why  art  thou  so  disquieted  within  me? 

6  O  put  thy  trust  in  God  :  for  I  will  yet 
give  him  thanks,  which  is  the  help  of  my 
countenance,  and  my  God. 

461 


Day  9.  the  psalter 


THE  NINTH  DAY. 

ontina  Br  aim. 

Psalm  xliv.    Dens,  auribus. 

\\TE  have  heard  with  our  ears,  O  God,  oar 
fathers  have  told  us  :  what  thou  hast 
done  in  their  time  of  old; 

2  How  thou  hast  driven  out  the  heathen 
with  thy  hand,  and  planted  them  in  :  how 
thou  hast  destroyed  the  nations,  and  cast 
them  out. 

3  For  they  gat  not  the  land  in  possession 
through  their  own  sword  :  neither  was  it 
their  own  arm  that  helped  them ; 

4  But  thy  right  hand,  and  thine  arm,  and 
the  light  of  thy  countenance  :  because  thou 
hadst  a  favor  unto  them. 

5  Thou  art  my  King,  O  God  :  send  help 
unto  Jacob. 

6  Through  thee  will  we  overthrow  our 
enemies  :  and  in  thy  Name  will  we  tread 
them  under  that  rise  up  against  us. 

7  For  I  will  not  trust  in  my  bow  :  it  is 
not  my  sword  that  shall  help  me; 

8  But  it  is  thou  that  savest  us  from  our 
enemies  :  and  puttest  them  to  confusion  that 
hate  us. 

9  We  make  our  boast  of  God  all  day 
long  :  and  will  praise  thy  Name  for  ever. 

462 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  8. 

10  But  now  thou  art  far  off,  and  puttest 
us  to  confusion  :  and  goest  not  forth  with 
our  armies. 

11  Thou  makest  us  to  turn  our  backs 
upon  our  enemies  :  so  that  they  which  hate 
us  spoil  our  goods. 

12  Thou  lettest  us  be  eaten  up  like 
sheep  :  and  hast  scattered  us  among  the 
heathen, 

13  Thou  sellest  thy  people  for  nought  : 
and  takest  no  money  for  them. 

14  Thou  makest  us  to  be  rebuked  of  our 
neighbors  :  to  be  laughed  to  scorn,  and  in 
derision  of  them  that  are  round  about  us. 

15  Thou  makest  us  to  be  a  by -word 
among  the  heathen  :  and  that  the  people 
shake  their  heads  at  us. 

16  My  confusion  is  daily  before  me  :  and 
the  shame  of  my  face  hath  covered  me ; 

17  For  the  voice  of  the  slanderer  and 
blasphemer  :  for  the  enemy  and  avenger. 

18  And  though  all  this  be  come  upon 
us,  yet  do  we  not  forget  thee  :  nor  behave 
ourselves  frowardly  in  thy  covenant. 

19  Our  heart  is  not  turned  back  :  neither 
our  steps  gone  out  of  thy  way ; 

20  No,  not  when  thou  hast  smitten  us 
into  the  place  of  dragons  :  and  covered  us 
with  the  shadow  of  death. 

21  If  we  have  forgotten  the  Name  of  our 
God,  and  holden  up  our  hands  to  any 
strange  god  :  shall  not  God  search  it  out  ? 

408 


Day  9.  the  psalter. 

for   tie   knoweth    the   very   secrets   of  the 
heart. 

22  For  thy  sake  also  are  we  killed  all 
the  day  long  :  and  are  counted  as  sheep 
appointed  to  be  slain. 

23  Up,  Lord,  why  sleepest  thou  :  awake, 
and  be  not  absent  from  us  for  ever. 

24  Wherefore  hidest  thou  thy  face  :  and 
forgettest  our  misery  and  trouble? 

25  For  our  soul  is  brought  low,  even 
unto  the  dust  :  our  belly  cleaveth  unto  the 
ground. 

26  Arise,  and  help  us  :  and  deliver  us, 
for  thy  mercy's  sake. 

Psalm  xlv.    Eructavit  cor  meum. 

"JV/TY  heart  is  inditing  of  a  good  matter  :  I 
speak  of  the  things  which  I  have  made 
unto  the  King. 

2  My  tongue  is  the  pen  :  of  a  ready 
writer. 

3  Thou  art  fairer  than  the  children  of 
men  :  full  of  grace  are  thy  lips,  because  God 
hath  blessed  thee  for  ever. 

4  Gird  thee  with  thy  sword  upon  thy 
thigh,  O  thou  Most  Mighty  :  according  to 
thy  worship  and  renown. 

5  Good  luck  have  thou  with  thine  honor  : 
ride  on,  because  of  the  word  of  truth,  of 
meekness,  and  righteousness ;  and  thy  right 
hand  shall  teach  thee  terrible  things. 

6  Thy  arrows    are  very  sharp,  and  the 

464 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  9. 

people  shall  be  subdued  unto  thee  :  even  in 
the  midst  among  the  King's  enemies. 

7  Thy  seat,  O  God,  endureth  for  ever  : 
the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  is  a  right 
sceptre. 

8  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and 
hated  iniquity  :  wherefore  God,  even  thy 
God,  hath  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

9  All  thy  garments  smell  of  myrrh,  aloes, 
and  cassia  :  out  of  the  ivory  palaces,  whereby 
they  have  made  thee  glad. 

10  Kings1  daughters  were  among  thy 
honorable  women  :  upon  th}^  right  hand 
did  stand  the  queen  in  a  vesture  of  gold, 
wrought  about  with  divers  colors. 

11  Hearken,  O  daughter,  and  consider; 
incline  thine  ear  :  forget  also  thine  own 
people,  and  thy  father's  house. 

12  So  shall  the  King  have  pleasure  in 
thy  beauty  :  for  he  is  thy  Lord  God,  and 
worship  thou  him. 

13  And  the  daughter  of  Tyre  shall  be 
there  with  a  gift  :  like  as  the  rich  also 
among  the  people  shall  make  their  suppli- 
cation before  thee. 

14  The  King's  daughter  is  all  glorious 
within  :  her  clothing  is  of  wrought  gold. 

15  She  shall  be  brought  unto  the  King 
in  raiment  of  needlework  :  the  virgins  that 
be  her  fellows  shall  bear  her  company,  and 
shall  be  brought  unto  thee. 

2  k  465 


Day  9.  the  psalter. 

16  With  joy  and  gladness  shall  they  be 
brought  :  and  shall  enter  into  the  King's 
palace. 

17  Instead  of  thy  fathers,  thou  shalt  have 
children  :  whom  thou  mayest  make  princes 
in  all  lands. 

18  I  will  remember  thy  name  from  one 
generation  to  another  :  therefore  shall  the 
people  give  thanks  unto  thee,  world  with- 
out end. 

Psalm  xlvi.    Deus  noster  refugium. 

(^J-OD  is  our  hope  and  strength  :  a  very 
present  help  in  trouble. 

2  Therefore  will  we  not  fear,  though  the 
earth  be  moved  :  and  though  the  hills  be 
carried  into  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

3  Though  the  waters  thereof  rage  and 
swell  :  and  though  the  mountains  shake  at 
the  tempest  of  the  same. 

4  The  rivers  of  the  flood  thereof  shall 
make  glad  the  city  of  God  :  the  holy  place 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  Most  Highest. 

5  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her,  therefore 
shall  she  not  be  removed  :  God  shall  help 
her,  and  that  right  early. 

6  The  heathen  make  much  ado,  and  the 
kingdoms  are  moved  :  but  God  hath  showed 
his  voice,  and  the  earth  shall  melt  away. 

7  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us  :  the  God 
of  Jacob  is  our  refuge. 

8  O  come  hither,  and  behold  the  works 

466 


THE    SALTER.  DAY  9. 

of  the  Lord  :    what   destruction    he    hath 
brought  upon  the  earth. 

9  He  maketh  wars  to  cease  in  all  the 
world  :  he  breaketh  the  bow,  and  knappeth 
the  spear  in  sunder,  and  burneth  the  chari- 
ots in  the  fire. 

10  Be  still  then,  and  know  that  I  am 
God  :  I  will  be  exalted  among  the  heathen, 
and  I  will  be  exalted  in  the  earth. 

11  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us  :  the  God 
of  Jacob  is  our  refuge. 


dmminig  §raim\ 

Psalm  xlvii.    Omnes  gentes,  plaudite. 

r\  CLAP  your  hands  together,  all  ye 
people  :  O  sing  unto  God  with  the 
voice  of  melod}^. 

2  For  the  Lord  is  high,  and  to  be  feared  : 
he  is  the  great  King  upon  all  the  earth. 

8  He  shall  subdue  the  people  under  us  : 
and  the  nations  under  out  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  out  an  heritage  for 
us  :  even  the  worship  of  Jacob,  whom  he 
loved. 

5  God  is  gone  up  with  a  merry  noise  : 
and  the  Lord  with  the  sound  of  the  trump. 

6  O  sing  praises,  sing  praises  unto  our 
God  :  O  sing  praises,  sing  praises  unto  our 


King. 


4b7 


Bay  9.  the  psalter. 

7  For  God  is  the  King  of  all  the  earth  : 
sing  ye  praises  with  understanding. 

8  God  reigneth  over  the  heathen  :  God 
sitteth  upon  his  holy  seat. 

9  The  princes  of  the  people  are  joined 
unto  the  people  of  the  God  of  Abraham  : 
for  God,  who  is  very  high  exalted,  doth 
defend  the  earth,  as  it  were  with  a  shield. 

Psalm  xlviii.    Magnus  Dominus. 

QBE  AT    is  the  Lord,    and   highly  to  be 
praised  :  in  the  city  of  our  God,  even 
upon  his  holy  hill. 

2  The  hill  of  Sion  is  a  fair  place,  and  the 
joy  of  the  whole  earth  :  upon  the  north  side 
lieth  the  city  of  the  great  King ;  God  is  well 
known  in  her  palaces  as  a  sure  refuge. 

3  For  lo,  the  kings  of  the  earth  :  are 
gathered,  aod  gone  by  together. 

4  They  marvelled  to  see  such  tilings  : 
they  were  astonished,  and  suddenly  cast 
down. 

5  Fear  came  there  upon  them,  and  sor- 
row :  as  upon  a  woman  in  her  travail. 

6  Thou  shalt  break  the  ships  of  the  sea  : 
through  the  east- wind. 

7  Like  as  we  have  heard,  so  have  we 
seen  in  the  city  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  the 
city  of  our  God  :  God  upholdeth  the  same 
tor  ever. 

8  We  wait  for  thy  loving-kindness,  O 
God  :  in  the  midst  of  thy  temple. 

468 


tiik  I's  \i.ter.  Day  9. 

9  0  God,  according  to  thy  Name,  so  is 
thy  praise  unto  the  world's  end  :  thy  right 
hand  is  full  of  righteousness. 

10  Let  the  Mount  Sion  rejoice,  and  the 
daughter  of  Judah  be  glad  :  because  of  thy 
judgments. 

11  Walk  about  Sion,  and  go  round  about 
her  :  and  tell  the  towers  thereof. 

12  Mark  well  her  bulwarks,  set  up  her 
houses  :  that  ye  may  teU  them  that  come 
after. 

13  For  this  God  is  our  God  for  ever  and 
ever  :  he  shall  be  our  guide  unto  death. 

PSALM  xlix.    Audits  hae<*}  omnes. 

(\  HEAR  ye  this,  all  ye  people  :  ponder 
it  with  your  ears,  all  ye  that  dwell  in 
the  world ; 

2  High  and  low,  rich  and  poor  :  one 
with  another. 

3  My  mouth  shall  speak  of  wisdom  :  and 
mv  heart  shall  muse  of  understanding. 

it        '  ~  O 

4  I  will  incline  mine  ear  to  the  parable  : 
and  show  my  dark  speech  upon  the  harp. 

5  Wherefore  should  I  fear  in  the  days  of 
wickedness  :  and  when  the  wickedness  of 
my  heels  compasseth  me  round  about? 

6  There  be  some  that  put  their  trust  in 
their  goods  :  and  boast  themselves  in  the 
multitude  of  their  riches. 

7  But  no  man  may  deliver  his  brother  : 
nor  make  agreement  unto  God  lor  him; 

469 


Day  9.  the  psalter. 

8  For  it  cost  more  to  redeem  their  souls  : 
so  that  he  must  let  that  alone  for  ever; 

9  Yea,  though  he  live  long  :  and  see  not 
the  grave. 

10  For  he  seeth  that  wise  men  also  die 
and  perish  together  :  as  well  as  the  igno- 
rant and  foolish,  and  leave  their  riches  for 
other. 

11  And  yet  they  think  that  their  houses 
shall  continue  for  ever  :  and  that  their 
dwelling-places  shall  endure  from  one  gene- 
ration to  another;  and  call  the  lands  after 
their  own  names. 

12  Nevertheless,  man  will  not  abide  in 
honor  :  seeing  he  may  be  compared  unto 
the  beasts  that  perish;  this  is  the  way  of 
them. 

13  This  is  their  foolishness  :  and  their 
posterity  praise  their  saying. 

14  They  lie  in  the  hell  like  sheep ;  death 
gnaweth  upon  them;  and  the  righteous  shall 
have  dominion  over  them  in  the  morning  : 
their  beauty  shall  consume  in  the  sepulchre 
out  of  their  dwelling. 

15  But  God  hath  delivered  my  soul  from 
the  place  of  hell  :  for  he  shall  receive  me. 

16  Be  not  thou  afraid,  though  one  be 
made  rich  :  or  if  the  glory  of  his  house  be 
increased. 

17  For  he  shall  carry  nothing  away  with 
him  when  he  dieth  :  neither  shall  his  pomp 
follow  him. 

470 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  10. 

18  For  while  "he  lived,  he  counted  him- 
self an  happy  man  :  and  so  long  as  thou 
doest  well  unto  thyself,  men  will  speak 
good  of  thee. 

19  He  shall  follow  the  generation  of  his 
fathers  :  and  shall  never  see  light. 

20  Man  being  in  honor  hath  no  under- 
standing :  but  is  compared  unto  the  beasts 
that  perish. 


THE  TENTH   DAY. 

orninj  |3 r a 33 e r . 

Psalm  1.    Deus  deorum. 


rpH] 


[E  Lord,   even  the  most  mighty   God, 
hath   spoken  :    and  called  the  world, 

from  the  rising  up  of  the  sun  unto  the  going 

down  thereof. 

2  Out  of  Sion  hath  God  appeared  :  in 
perfect  beauty. 

3  Our  God  shall  come,  and  shall  not  keep 
silence  :  there  shall  go  before  him  a  con- 
suming fire,  and  a  mighty  tempest  shall  be 
stirred  up  round  about  him. 

4  He  shall  call  the  heaven  from  above  : 
and  the  earth,  that  he  may  judge  his  people. 

5  Gather  my  saints  together  unto  me  • 
those  that  have  made  a  covenant  with  me 
with  sacrifice. 

471 


DAI    10.  L'HE    J'SALTFR. 

6  And  the  heavens  shall  declare  his 
righteousness  :  for  God  is  Judge  himself. 

7  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I  will  speak  : 
I  myself  will  testify  against  thee,  0  Israel ; 
for  I  am  God,  even  thy  God. 

8  I  will  not  reprove  thee  because  of  thy 
sacrifices,  or  Lor  thy  burnt -offerings  :  because 
they  were  not  alway  before  me. 

9  I  will  take  no  bullock  out  of  thine 
house  :  nor  he-goat  out  of  thy  folds. 

10  For  all  the  beasts  of  the  forest  are 
mine  :  and  so  are  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand 
hills. 

11  I  know  all  the  fowls  upon  the  moun- 
tains :  and  the  wild  beasts  of  the  field  are 
in  my  sight. 

12  If  I  be  hungry,  I  will  not  tell  thee  : 
for  the  whole  world  is  mine,  and  all  that  is 
therein. 

13  Thinkest  thou  that  I  will  eat  bulls' 
flesh  :  and  drink  the  blood  of  goats? 

14  Offer  unto  God  thanksgiving  :  and 
pay  thy  vows  unto  the  Most  Highest. 

15  And  call  upon  me  in  the  time  of 
trouble  :  so  will  I  hear  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
praise  me. 

16  But  unto  the  ungodly  said  God  :  Why 
dost  thou  preach  my  laws,  and  takest  my 
covenant  in  thy  mouth ; 

17  Whereas  thou  hatest  to  be  reformed  : 
and  hast  cast  my  words  behind  thee? 

18  When  thou  sawest  a  thief,  thou  con- 

472 


THE    P8ALTEK.  DAY  10. 

sentedst  unto  him  :   and  hast  been  partaker 
with  the  adulterers. 

19  Thou  hast  let  thy  mouth  speak  wick- 
edness :  and  with  thy  tongue  thou  hast  set 
forth  deceit. 

20  Thou  sattest  and  spakest  against  thy 
brother  :  yea,  and  hast  slandered  thine  own 
mother's  son. 

21  These  things  hast  thou  done,  and  I 
held  my  tongue,  and  thou  thoughtest  wick- 
edly, that  I  am  even  such  a  one  as  thyself : 
but  I  will  reprove  thee,  and  set  before  thee 
the  things  that  thou  hast  done. 

22  O  consider  this,  ye  that  forget  God  : 
lest  I  pluck  you  away,  and  there  be  none  to 
deliver  you. 

23  Whoso  offereth  me  thanks  and  praise, 
he  honoreth  me  :  and  to  him  that  ordereth 
his  conversation  right,  will  I  show  the  sal- 
vation of  God. 

PsALM  li.    Miserere  Tnei,  Deus. 

XT  AVE  mercy  upon  me,  O  God,  after  thy 

great  goodness  :  according  to  the  mul- 

titude  of  thy  mercies  do  away  mine  offences. 

2  Wash  me  throughly  from  my  wicked- 
ness :  and  cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 

3  For  I  acknowledge  my  faults  :  and  my 
sin  is  ever  before  me. 

4  Against  thee  only  have  I  sinned,  and 
done   this   evil   in    thy   sight   :    that   thou 

473 


DAY  10.  THE    PSALTER. 

mightest   be  justified   in   thy   saying,    and 
clear  when  thou  art  judged. 

5  Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  wickedness  : 
and  in  sin  hath  my  mother  conceived  me. 

6  But  lo,  thou  requirest  truth  in  the 
inward  parts  :  and  shalt  make  me  to  under- 
stand wisdom  secretly. 

7  Thou  shalt  purge  me  with  hyssop,  and 
I  shall  be  clean  :  thou  shalt  wash  me,  and  1 
shall  be  whiter  than  snow. 

8  Thou  shalt  make  me  hear  of  joy  and 
gladness  :  that  the  bones  which  thou  hast 
broken  may  rejoice. 

9  Turn  thy  face  from  my  sins  :  and  put 
out  all  my  misdeeds. 

10  Make  me  a  clean  heart,  0  God  :  and 
renew  a  right  spirit  within  me. 

11  Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence  : 
and  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  me. 

12  0  give  me  the  comfort  of  thy  help 
again  :  and  stablish  me  with  thy  free 
Spirit. 

13  Then  shall  I  teach  thy  ways  unto  the 
wicked  :  and  sinners  shall  be  converted 
unto  thee. 

14  Deliver  me  from  blood-guiltiness,  O 
God,  thou  that  art  the  God  of  my  health  : 
and  my  tongue  shall  sing  of  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

15  Thou  shalt  open  my  lips  0  Lord  :  and 
my  mouth  shall  show  thy  praise. 

16  For   thou   desirest   no   sacrifice,  else 

474 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  10. 

would  I  give  it  thee  :  but  thou  delightest 
not  in  burnt-offerings. 

17  The  sacrifice  of  God  is  a  troubled 
spirit  :  a  broken  and  contrite  heart,  0  God, 
shalt  thou  not  despise. 

18  O  be  favorable  and  gracious  unto 
Sion  :  build  thou  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

19  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased  with  the 
sacrifice  of  righteousness,  with  the  burnt- 
offerings  and  oblations  :  then  shall  they 
offer  young  bullocks  upon  thine  altar. 

Psalm  lii.     Quid  gloriaris? 

\^HY  boasteth  thou  thyself,  thou  tyrant  : 
that  thou  canst  do  mischief; 

2  Whereas  the  goodness  of  God  :  en- 
dureth  yet  daily? 

3  Thy  tongue  imagineth  wickedness  : 
and  with  lies  thou  cuttest  like  a  sharp 
razor. 

4  Thou  hast  loved  unrighteousness  more 
than  goodness  :  and  to  talk  of  lies  more  than 
righteousness. 

5  Thou  hast  loved  to  speak  all  works 
that  mav  do  hurt  :  O  thou  false  tongue. 

6  Therefore  shall  God  destroy  thee  for 
ever  :  he  shall  take  thee,  and  pluck  thee 
out  of  thy  dwelling,  and  root  thee  out  of 
the  land  of  the  living. 

7  The  righteous  also  shall  see  this,  and 
fear  :  and  shall  laugh  him  to  scorn; 

475 


Day  10.  the  psalter. 

8  Lo;  this  is  the  man  that  took  not  God 
for  his  strength  :  but  trusted  unto  the  mul- 
titude of  his  riches,  and  strengthened  him- 
self in  his  wickedness. 

9  As  for  me,  I  am  like  a  green  olive-tree 
in  the  house  of  (rod  :  my  trust  is  in  the 
tender  mercy  of  God  for  ever  and  ever. 

10  I  will  always  give  thanks  unto  thee 
for  that  thou  hast  done  :  and  I  will  hope  in 
thy  Name,  for  thy  saints  like  it  well. 


(ftctrfttj  prajjer. 

Psalm  liii.    Dixit  insipiens. 

HPHE  foolish  body  hath  said  in  his  heart  : 
There  is  no  God. 

2  Corrupt  are  they,  and  become  abomi- 
nable in  their  wickedness  :  there  is  none 
that  doeth  good. 

3  God  looked  down  from  heaven  upon 
the  children  of  men  :  to  see  if  there  were 
any  that  would  understand,  and  seek  after 
God. 

4  But  they  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way, 
they  are  altogether  become  abominable  : 
there  is  also  none  that  doeth  good,  no  not 
one. 

5  Are   not    thev  without   understanding 

470 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  10. 

that  work  wickedness  :  eating  up  my  people 
as  if  they  would  eat  bread  ?  they  have  not 
called  upon  God. 

6  They  were  afraid  where  no  fear  was  : 
for  God  hath  broken  the  bones  of  him  that 
besieged  thee;  thou  hast  put  them  to  con 
fusion,  because  God  hath  despised  them. 

7  Oh,  that  the  salvation  were  given  unto 
Israel  out  of  Sion  :  Oh,  that  the  Lord  would 
deliver  his  people  out  of  captivity  ! 

8  Then  should  Jacob  rejoice  :  and  Israel 
should  be  right  fflad. 

Psalm  liv.    Deus,  in  nomine. 

jgAVE   me,  O  God,  for  thy  Name's  sake  : 
and  avenge  me  in  thy  strength. 

2  Hear  my  prayer,  O  God  :  and  hearken 
unto  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

3  For  strangers  are  risen  up  against  me  : 
and  tyrants,  which  have  not  God  before 
their  eyes,  seek  after  my  soul. 

4  Behold,  God  is  my  helper  :  the  Lord  is 
with  them  that  uphold  my  soul. 

5  He  shall  reward  evil  unto  mine  ene- 
mies :  destroy  thou  them  in  thy  truth. 

6  An  offering  of  a  free  heart  will  I  give 
thee,  and  praise  thy  Name,  O  Lord  :  because 
it  is  so  comfortable. 

7  For  he  hath  delivered  me  out  of  all  my 
trouble  :  and  mine  eye  hath  seen  his  desire 
upon  mine  enemies. 

477 


Day  10.  THE    PSALTER. 


Psalm  lv.    Exaudi,  Deus. 


H 


EAR  my  prayer,  0  God  :  and  hide  not 
thyself  from  my  petition. 

2  Take  heed  unto  me,  and  hear  me  :  how 
I  mourn  in  my  prayer,  and  am  vexed. 

3  The  enemy  crieth  so,  and  the  ungodly 
cometh  on  so  fast  :  for  they  are  minded  to 
do  me  some  mischief,  so  maliciously  are 
they  set  against  me. 

4  My  heart  is  disquieted  within  me  :  and 
the  fear  of  death  is  fallen  upon  me. 

5  Fearfulness  and  trembling  are  come 
upon  me  :  and  an  horrible  dread  hath  over- 
whelmed me. 

6  And  I  said,  Oh  that  I  had  wings  like  a 
dove  :  for  then  would  I  flee  away,  and  be  at 
rest. 

7  Lo,  then  would  I  get  me  away  far  off : 
and  remain  in  the  wilderness. 

8  I  would  make  haste  to  escape  :  because 
of  the  stormy  wind  and  tempest. 

9  Destroy  their  tongues,  O  Lord,  and 
divide  them  :  for  I  have  spied  unrighteous- 
ness and  strife  in  the  city. 

10  Day  and  night  they  go  about  within 
the  walls  thereof  :  mischief  also  and  sorrow 
are  in  the  midst  of  it. 

11  Wickedness  is  therein  :  deceit  and 
guile  go  not  out  of  their  streets. 

12  For  it  is  not  an  open  enemy  that  hath 

478 


TTTE    PSALTER.  I>AY  10. 

done  me  this  dishonor  :  for  then  I  could 
have  borne  it. 

13  Neither  was  it  mine  adversary  that 
did  magnify  himself  against  me  :  for  then 
peradventure  I  would  have  did  myself  from 
him: 

14  But  it  was  even  thou,  my  companion  : 
my  guide,  and  mine  own  familiar  friend.  '  . 

15  We  took  sweet  counsel  together  :  and 
walked  in  the  house  of  God  as  friends. 

16  Let  death  come  hastily  upon  them, 
and  let  them  go  down  quick  into  hell  :  for 
wickedness  is  in  their  dwellings,  and  among 
them. 

17  As  for  me,  I  will  call  upon  God  :  and 
the  Lord  shall  save  me. 

18  In  the  evening,  and  morning,  and  at 
noonday  will  1  pray,  and  that  instantly  : 
and  he  shall  hear  my  voice. 

19  It  is  he  that  hath  delivered  my  soul 
in  peace  from  the  battle  that  was  against 
me  :  for  there  were  many  with  me. 

20  Yea,  even  God,  that  endureth  for  ever, 
shall  hear  me,  and  bring  them  down  :  for 
they  will  not  turn,  nor  fear  God. 

21  He  laid  his  hands  upon  such  as  be  at 
peace  with  him  :  and  he  brake  his  cove- 
nant. 

22  The  words  of  his  mouth  were  softer 
than  butter,  having  war  in  his  heart  :  his 
words  were  smoother  than  oil,  and  yet  be 
thev  very  swords. 

47V) 


DAY  11.  THE    PSALTER. 

23  0  cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord,  and 
he  shall  nourish  thee  :  and  shall  not  suffer 
the  righteous  to  fall  for  ever. 

24  And  as  for  them  :  thou,  O  God,  shalt 
bring  them  into  the  pit  of  destruction. 

25  The  blood-thirsty  and  deceitful  men 
shall  not  live  out  half  their  clays  :  neverthe- 
less, my  trust  shall  be  in  thee,  0  Lord. 


B 


THE  ELEVENTH  DAY. 

Iftornhijg   flrager. 

Psalm  lvi.    Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

E  merciful    unto  me,    0  God,   for   man 
goeth  about  to  devour  me  :  he  is  daily 
fighting,  and  troubling  me. 

2  Mine  enemies  are  daily  in  hand  to 
swallow  me  up  :  for  they  be  many  that 
fight  against  me,  0  thou  Most  Highest. 

3  Nevertheless,  though  I  am  sometime 
afraid  :  yet  put  I  my  trust  in  thee. 

4  I  will  praise  God,  because  of  his  word  : 
I  have  put  my  trust  in  God,  and  will  not 
fear  what  flesh  can  do  unto  me. 

5  They  daily  mistake  my  words  :  all  that 
they  imagine  is  to  do  me  evil. 

6  They  hold  all  together,  and  keep  them- 
selves close  :  and  mark  my  steps,  when 
they  lay  wait  for  my  soul. 

48o 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  11. 

7  Shall  they  escape  for  their  wickedness  : 
thou,  0  God,  in  thy  displeasure  shalt  cast 
them  down. 

8  Thou  tellest  my  wanderings;  put  my 
tears  into  thy  bottle  :  are  not  these  things 
noted  in  thy  book? 

9  Whensoever  I  call  upon  thee,  then 
shall  mioe  enemies  be  put  to  flight  :  this  I 
know  :  for  God  is  on  my  side. 

10  In  God's  word  will  I  rejoice  :  in  the 
Lord's  word  will  I  comfort  me. 

11  Yea,  in  God  have  I  put  my  trust  :  I 
will  not  be  afraid  what  man  can  do  unto  me. 

12  Unto  thee,  O  God,  will  I  pay  my 
vows  :  unto  thee  will  I  give  thanks. 

13  For  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  from 
death,  and  my  feet  from  falling  :  that  I 
may  walk  before  God  in  the  light  of  the 
living. 

Psalm  lvii.     Miserere  mei,  JJeus. 

T^E  merciful  unto  me,  O  God.  be  merciful 
unto  me,  for  my  soul  trusteth  in  thee  : 
and  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings  shall 
be  my  refuge,  until  this  tyranny  be  over- 
past. 

2  I  will  call  unto  the  most  high  God  : 
even  unto  the  God  that  shall  perform  the 
cause  which  I  have  in  hand. 

3  He  shall  send  from  heaven  :  and  save 
me  from  the  reproof  of  him  that  would  eat 
me  up. 

481 


DAY  11.  THE    PSALTER. 

4  God  shall  send  forth  his  mercy  and 
truth  :  my  soul  is  among  lions. 

5  And  I  lie  even  among  the  children  of 
men,  that  are  set  on  fire  :  whose  teeth  are 
spears  and  arrows,  and  their  tongue  a  sharp 
sword. 

6  Set  up  thyself,  0  God,  above  the 
heavens  :  and  thy  glory  above  all  the 
earth. 

7  They  have  laid  a  net  for  my  feet,  and 
pressed  down  my  soul  :  they  have  digged 
a  pit  before  me,  and  are  fallen  into  the 
midst  of  it  themselves. 

8  My  heart  is  fixed,  O  God,  my  heart  is 
fixed  :  I  will  sing  and  give  praise. 

9  Awake  up,  my  glory ;  awake,  lute  and 
harp  :  I  myself  will  awake  right  early. 

10  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  0  Lord, 
among  the  people  :  and  I  will  sing  unto 
thee  among  the  nations. 

11  For  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy  reach- 
eth  unto  the  heavens  :  and  thy  truth  unto 
the  clouds. 

12  Set  up  thyself,  0  God,  above  the 
heavens  :  and  thy  glory  above  all  the 
earth. 

Psalm  lviii.    Si  vere  utique. 

A  RE  your  minds  set  upon  righteousness, 
0  ye  congregation  :  and  do  ye  judge 
the    thing    that    is   right,    0    ye    sons   of 
men? 

482 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  11. 

2  Yea,  ye  imagine  mischief  in  your  heart 
upon  the  earth  :  and  your  hands  deal  with 
wickedness. 

3  The  ungodly  are  froward,  even  from 
their  mother's  womb  :  as  soon  as  they  are 
born,  they  go  astray,  and  speak  lies. 

4  They  are  as  venomous  as  the  poison  of 
a  serpent  :  even  like  the  deaf  adder,  that 
stoppeth  her  ears; 

5  Which  refuseth  to  hear  the  voice  of  the 
charmer  :  charm  he  never  so  wisely. 

6  Break  their  teeth,  0  God,  in  their 
mouths;  smite  the  jaw-bones  of  the  lions, 
O  Lord  :  let  them  fall  away  like  water  that 
runneth  apace;  and  when  they  shoot  their 
arrows  let  them  be  rooted  out. 

7  Let  them  consume  away  like  a  snail, 
and  be  like  the  untimely  fruit  of  a  woman  : 
and  let  them  not  see  the  sun. 

8  Or  ever  your  pots  be  made  hot  with 
thorns  :  so  let  indignation  vex  him,  even 
as  a  thing  that  is  raw. 

9  The  righteous  shall  rejoice  when  he 
seeth  the  vengeance  :  he  shall  wash  his  foot- 
steps in  the  blood  of  the  ungodly. 

10  So  that  a  man  shall  say,  Verily  there 
is  a  reward  for  the  righteous  :  doubtless 
there  is  a  God  that  judgeth  the  earth. 

483 


DAY  11.  THE    PSALTER. 


(faenntjg  fjrager, 

PSALM  lix.     JUripe  me  de  inimicis. 


D 


ELIVER  me  from  mine  enemies,  O  God : 
defend  me   from   them   that   rise   up 
against  me. 

2  O  deliver  me  from  the  wicked  doers  : 
and  save  me  from  the  blood-thirsty  men. 

3  For  lo,  they  lie  waiting  for  my  soul  : 
the  mighty  men  are  gathered  against  me, 
without  any  offence  or  fault  of  me,  0  Lord. 

4  They  run  and  prepare  themselves  with- 
out my  fault  :  arise  thou  therefore  to  help 
me,  and  behold. 

5  Stand  up,  0  Lord  God  of  hosts,  thou 
God  of  Israel,  to  visit  all  the  heathen  :  and 
be  not  merciful  unto  them  that  offend  of 
malicious  wickedness. 

6  They  go  to  and  fro  in  the  evening  : 
they  grin  like  a  dog,  and  run  about  through 
the  city. 

7  Behold,  they  speak  with  their  mouth, 
and  swords  are  in  their  lips  :  for  who  doth 
hear  ? 

8  But  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  have  them  in 
derision  :  and  thou  shalt  laugh  all  the 
heathen  to  scorn. 

9  My  strength  will  I  ascribe  unto  thee  : 
for  thou  art  the  God  of  my  refuge. 

10  God  showeth  me  his  goodness  plente- 

48-1 


THE    PSALTER.  L>AY  11. 

ously  :  and  God  shall  let  me  see  my  desire 
upon  mine  enemies. 

11  Slay  them  not,  lest  my  people  forget 
it  :  but  scatter  them  abroad  among  the 
people,  and  put  them  clown,  O  Lord,  our 
defence. 

12  For  the  sin  of  their  mouth,  and  for 
the  words  of  their  lips,  they  shall  be  taken 
in  their  pride  :  and  why  ?  their  preaching 
is  of  cursing  and  lies. 

13  Consume  them  in  thy  wrath,  consume 
them,  that  they  may  perish  :  and  know  that 
it  is  God  that  ruleth  in  Jacob,  and  unto  the 
ends  of  the  world. 

14  And  in  the  evening  they  will  return  : 
grin  like  a  dog,  and  will  go  about  the  city. 

15  They  will  run  here  and  there  for 
meat  :  and  grudge  if  they  be  not  satisfied. 

16  As  for  me,  I  will  sing  of  thy  power, 
and  will  praise  thy  mercy  betimes  in  the 
morning  :  for  thou  hast  been  my  defence 
and  refuge  in  the  day  of  my  trouble. 

17  Unto  thee,  0  my  strength,  will  I  sing  : 
for  thou,  0  God,  art  my  refuge,  and  my 
merciful  God. 

Psalm  lx.     Deus,  repulisti  nos. 

C\  GOD,  thou  hast  cast  us  out,  and  scat- 
tered us  abroad  :  thou  hast  also  been 
displeased;  O  turn  thee  unto  us  again. 

2  Thou  hast  moved  the  land,  and  divided 
it  :  heal  the  sores  thereof,  for  it  shaketh. 

485 


L>AY  11.  THE    PSALTER. 

3  Thou  hast  showed  thy  people  heavy 
things  :  thou  hast  given  us  to  drink  of 
deadly  wine. 

4  Thou  hast  given  a  token  for  such  as 
fear  thee  :  that  they  may  triumph  because 
of  the  truth. 

5  Therefore  were  thy  beloved  delivered  : 
help  me  with  thy  right  hand,  and  hear  me. 

6  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holiness,  I  will 
rejoice,  and  divide  Sichem  :  and  mete  out 
the  valley  of  Succoth. 

7  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasses  is  mine  : 
Ephraim  also  is  the  strength  of  my  head; 
Judah  is  my  lawgiver; 

8  Moab  is  my  wash-pot ;  over  Edom  will 
I  cast  out  my  shoe  :  Philistia,  be  thou  glad 
of  me. 

9  Who  will  lead  me  into  the  strong  city  : 
who  will  bring  me  into  Edom? 

10  Hast  not  thou  cast  us  out,  0  God  : 
wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  go  out  with  our  hosts  ? 

11  0  be  thou  our  help  in  trouble  :  for 
vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

12  Through  God  will  we  do  great  acts  : 
for  it  is  he  that  shall  tread  down  our 
enemies. 

Psalm  lxi.     Exaudi,  Deus. 

TJEAE  my  crying,  0  God  :  give  ear  unto 
my  prayer. 
2  From  the  ends  of  the  earth  will  I  call 
upon  thee  :  when  my  heart  is  in  heaviness. 

486 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  12. 

3  O  set  me  up  upon  the  rock  that  is 
higher  than  I  :  for  thou  hast  been  my 
hope,  and  a  strong  tower  for  me  against  the 
enemy. 

4  I  will  dwell  in  thy  tabernacle  for  ever  : 
and  my  trust  shall  be  under  the  covering 
of  thy  wings. 

5  For  thou,  0  Lord,  hast  heard  my  de- 
sires :  and  hast  given  an  heritage  unto 
those  that  fear  thy  Name. 

6  Thou  shalt  grant  the  King  a  long  life  : 
that  his  years  may  endure  throughout  all 
generations. 

7  He  shall  dwell  before  God  for  ever  :  O 
prepare  thy  loving  mercy  and  faithfulness, 
that  they  may  preserve  him. 

8  So  will  I  always  sing  praise  unto  thy 
Name  :  that  I  may  daily  perform  my  vows. 


THE   TWELFTH    DAY. 

gElornutj)   jprager. 

Psalm  lxii.    Nonne  Deof 

"\/TY   soul  truly  waiteth  still  upon    God  : 
for  of  him  cometh  my  salvation. 
2  He  verily  is  my  strength  and  my  sal- 
vation :  he  is  my  defence    so  that  I  shall 
not  greatly  fall. 

487 


Day  12.  the  psalter. 

3    How  long  will   ve   imagine  mischief 


against  every  man  :  Ye  shall  be  slain  all 
the  sort  of  you;  yea,  as  a  tottering  wall 
shall  ye  be,  and  like  a  broken  hedge. 

4  Their  device  is  only  how  to  put  him 
out  whom  God  will  exalt  :  their  delight  is 
in  lies;  they  give  good  words  with  their 
mouth,  but  curse  with  their  heart. 

5  Nevertheless,  my  soul,  wait  thou  still 
upon  God  :  for  my  hope  is  in  him. 

6  He  truly  is  my  strength  and  my  salva- 
tion :  he  is  my  defence,  so  that  I  shall  not 
fall. 

7  In  God  is  my  health  and  my  glory  : 
the  rock  of  my  might,  and  in  God  is  my 
trust. 

8  O  put  your  trust  in  him  alway,  ye 
people  :  pour  out  your  hearts  before  him, 
for  God  is  our  hope. 

9  As  for  the  children  of  men,  they  are 
but  vanity  :  the  children  of  men  are  deceit- 
ful upon  the  weights;  they  are  altogether 
lighter  than  vanity  itself. 

10  O  trust  not  in  wrong  and  robbery; 
give  not  yourselves  unto  vanity  :  if  riches 
increase,  set  not  your  heart  upon  them. 

11  God  spake  once,  and  twice  I  have  also 
heard  the  same  :  that  power  belonj^eth  unto 
God; 

12  And  that  thou,  Lord,  art  merciful  : 
for  thou  rewardcst  every  man  according  to 
his  work. 

488 


THE   PSALTER.  DAY  12. 

Psalm  lxiii.    Deus,  Deus  mens. 

C\  GOD,  thou  art  my  God  :   early  will  I 
seek  thee. 

2  My  soul  thirsteth  for  thee ;  my  flesh 
also  longeth  after  thee  :  in  a  barren  and  dry 
land  where  no  water  is. 

3  Thus  have  I  looked  for  thee  in  holi- 
ness :  that  I  might  behold  thy  power  and 
glory. 

4  For  thy  loving-kindness  is  better  than 
the  life  itself  :  my  lips  shall  praise  thee. 

5  As  long  as  I  live  will  I  magnify  thee 
in  this  manner  :  and  lift  up  my  hands  in 
thy  Name. 

6  My  soul  shall  be  satisfied,  even  as  it 
were  with  marrow  and  fatness  :  when  my 
mouth  praiseth  thee  with  joyful  lips. 

7  Have  I  not  remembered  thee  in  my 
bed  :  and  thought  upon  thee  when  I  was 
waking? 

8  Because  thou  hast  been  my  helper  : 
therefore  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings 
will  I  rejoice. 

9  My  soul  hangeth  upon  thee  :  thy  right 
hand  hath  upholden  me. 

10  These  also  that  seek  the  hurt  of  my 
soul  :  they  shall  go  under  the  earth. 

11  Let  them  fall  upon  the  edge  of  the 
sword  :  that  they  may  be  a  portion  for 
foxes. 

12  But  the  King  shall  rejoice  in  God;  all 

■189 


Day  12.  the  psalter. 

they  also  that  swear  by  him  shall  be  com- 
mended :  for  the  mouth  of  them  that  spe*k 
lies  shall  be  stopped. 


Psalm  lxiv.    Exaudi,  Deus. 


H 


"EAR  my  voice,  O  God,  in  my  prayer  : 
preserve    my   life    from   fear    of   the 
enemy. 

2  Hide  me  from  the  gathering  together 
of  the  froward  :  and  from  the  insurrection 
of  wicked  doers ; 

3  Who  have  whet  their  tongue  like  a 
sword  :  and  shoot  out  their  arrows,  even 
bitter  words; 

4  That  they  may  privily  shoot  at  him 
that  is  perfect  :  suddenly  do  they  hit  him, 
and  fear  not. 

5  They  encourage  themselves  in  mischief  : 
and  commune  among  themselves,  how  they 
may  lay  snares;  and  say,  that  no  man  shall 
see  them. 

6  They  imagine  wickedness,  and  practise 
it  :  that  they  keep  secret  among  themselves, 
every  man  in  the  deep  of  his  heart. 

7  But  God  shall  suddenly  shoot  at  them 
with  a  swift  arrow  :  that  they  shall  be 
wounded. 

8  Yea,  their  own  tongues  shall  make 
them  fall  :  insomuch  that  whoso  seeth  them 
shall  laugh  them  to  scorn. 

9  And  all  men  that  see  it  shall  say,  This 

490 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  12, 

hath  God  done  :  for  they  shall  perceive  that 
it  is  his  work. 

10  The  righteous  shall  rejoice  in  the 
Lord,  and  put  his  trust  in  him  :  and  all 
they  that  are  true  of  heart  shall  be  glad. 


(Kuening  |3ranci\ 

Psalm  lxv.    Te  decet  hymnw. 

T^HOU,  O  God,  art  praised  in  Sion  :  and 
unto  thee  shall  the  vow  be  performed  in 
Jerusalem. 

2  Thou  that  hearest  the  prayer  :  unto 
thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

3  My  misdeeds  prevail  against  me  :  0  be 
thou  merciful  unto  our  sins. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  choosest, 
and  receivest  unto  thee  :  he  shall  dwell  in 
thy  court,  and  shall  be  satisfied  with  the 
pleasures  of  thy  house,  even  of  thy  holy 
temple. 

5  Thou  shalt  show  us  wonderful  things 
in  thy  righteousness,  O  God  of  our  salva- 
tion :  thou  art  the  hope  of  all  the  ends  of 
the  earth,  and  of  them  that  remain  in  the 
broad  sea. 

6  Who  in  his  strength  setteth  fast  the 
mountains  :  and  is  girded  about  with  power. 

7  Who  stilleth  the  raging  of  the  sea  :  and 

491 


Day  12.  the  psalter. 

the  noise  of  his  waves,  and  the  madness  of 
the  people. 

8  They  also  that  dwell  in  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  shall  be  afraid  at  thy 
tokens  :  thou  that  makest  the  outgoings  of 
the  morning  and  evening  to  praise  thee. 

9  Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and  blessest  it  : 
thou  makest  it  very  plenteous. 

10  The  river  of  Grod  is  full  of  water  :  thou 
preparest  their  corn,  for  so  thou  providest 
for  the  earth. 

11  Thou  waterest  her  farrows ;  thou  send- 
est  rain  into  the  little  valleys  thereof  :  thou 
makest  it  soft  with  the  drops  of  rain,  and 
blessest  the  increase  of  it. 

12  Thou  crownest  the  year  with  thy  good- 
ness :  and  thy  clouds  drop  fatness. 

13  They  shall  drop  upon  the  dwellings 
of  the  wilderness  :  and  the  little  hills  shall 
rejoice  on  every  side. 

14  The  folds  shall  be  full  of  sheep  :  the 
valleys  also  shall  stand  so  thick  with  corn, 
that  they  shall  laugh  and  sing. 

Psalm  lxvi.    Jubilate  Deo. 

f\  BE  joyful  in  Grod,  all  ye  lands  :  sing 
praises  unto  the  honor  of  his  Name; 
make  his  praise  to  be  glorious. 

2  Say  unto  God,  O  how  wonderful  art 
thou  in  thy  works  :  through  the  greatness 
of  thy  power  shall  thine  enemies  be  found 
liars  unto  thee. 

492 


THE   PSALTER.  DAY  12. 

3  For  all  the  world  shall  worship  thee  : 
sing  of  thee,  and  praise  thy  Name. 

4  O  come  hither,  and  behold  the  works 
of  God  :  how  wonderful  he  is  in  his  doing 
toward  the  children  of  men. 

5  He  turned  the  sea  into  dry  land  :  so 
that  they  went  through  the  water  on  foot; 
there  did  we  rejoice  thereof. 

6  He  ruleth  with  his  power  for  ever ;  his 
eyes  behold  the  people  :  and  such  as  will 
not  believe  shall  not  be  able  to  exalt  them- 
selves. 

7  0  praise  our  God,  }^e  people  :  and  make 
the  voice  of  his  praise  to  be  heard ; 

8  Who  holdeth  our  soul  in  life  :  and  suf- 
fereth  not  our  feet  to  slip. 

9  For  thou,  0  God,  hast  proved  us  : 
thou  also  hast  tried  us,  like  as  silver  is 
tried. 

10  Thou  broughtest  us  into  the  snare  : 
and  laidest  trouble  upon  our  loins. 

11  Thou  sufferedst  men  to  ride  over  our 
heads  :  we  went  through  fire  and  water, 
and  thou  broughtest  us  out  into  a  wealthy 
place. 

12  I  will  go  into  thine  house  with  burnt- 
ofterings  :  and  will  pay  thee  my  vows,  which 
I  promised  with  my  lips,  and  spake  with  my 
mouth,  when  I  was  in  trouble. 

13  I  will  offer  unto  thee  fat  burnt  sacri- 
fices, with  the  incense  of  rams  :  I  will  offer 
bullocks  and  goats. 

493 


Day  12.  the  psalter, 

14  0  come  hither,  and  hearken,  all  ye 
that  fear  God  :  and  I  will  tell  you  what  he 
hath  done  for  my  soul. 

15  I  called  unto  him  with  my  mouth  : 
and  gave  him  praises  with  my  tongue. 

16  If  I  incline  unto  wickedness  with  mine 
heart  :  the  Lord  will  not  hear  me. 

17  But  God  hath  heard  me  :  and  con- 
sidered the  voice  of  my  prayer. 

18  Praised  be  God,  who  hath  not  cast 
out  my  prayer  :  nor  turned  his  mercy  from 
me. 

Psalm  lxvii.    Deus  misefeatur. 

(^J-OD  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us  : 
and  show  us  the  light  of  his  counte- 
nance, and  be  merciful  unto  us; 

2  That  thy  way  may  be  known  upon 
earth  :  thy  saving  health  among  all  nations. 

3  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God  :  yea, 
let  all  the  people  praise  thee. 

4  O  let  the  nations  rejoice  and  be  glad  : 
for  thou  shalt  judge  the  folk  righteously, 
and  govern  the  nations  upon  earth. 

5  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God  :  yea, 
let  all  the  people  praise  thee. 

6  Then  shall  the  earth  bring  forth  her 
increase  :  and  God,  even  our  own  God,  shall 
give  us  his  blessing. 

7  God  shall  bless  us  :  and  all  the  ends  of 
the  world  shall  fear  him. 

494 


THE    PSALTER  DAY  13, 

THE  THIRTEENTH  DAY. 

fttorntng   ^rager. 

Psalm  lxviii.    Exurgat  Dens. 

'  ET   God  arise,  and  let  his   enemies  be 
scattered  :  let  them  also  that  hate  him 
flee  before  him. 

2  Like  as  the  smoke  vanisheth,  so  shalt 
thou  drive  them  away  :  and  like  as  wax 
melteth  at  the  fire,  so  let  the  ungodly  perish 
at  the  presence  of  God. 

3  But  let  the  righteous  be  glad,  and 
rejoice  before  God  :  let  them  also  be  merry 
and  joyful. 

4  O  sing  unto  God,  and  sing  praises  unto 
his  Name  :  magnify  him  that  rideth  upon 
the  heavens,  as  it  were  upon  an  horse; 
praise  him  in  his  name  J  AH,  and  rejoice 
before  him. 

5  He  is  a  Father  of  the  fatherless,  and 
defendeth  the  cause  of  the  widows  :  even 
God  in  his  holy  habitation. 

6  He  is  the  God  that  maketh  men  to  be 
of  one  mind  in  an  house,  and  bringeth  the 
prisoners  out  of  captivity  :  but  letteth  the 
runagates  continue  in  scarceness. 

7  0  God,  when  thou  wentest  forth  before 
the  people  :  when  thou  wentest  through  the 
wilderness, 

495 


Day  13.  the  psalter. 

8  The  earth  shook,  and  the  heavens 
dropped  at  the  presence  of  God  :  even  as 
Sinai  also  was  moved  at  the  presence  of 
God,  who  is  the  God  of  Israel. 

9  Thou,  O  God,  sentest  a  gracious  rain 
upon  thine  inheritance  :  and  refreshedst  it 
when  it  was  weary. 

10  Thy  congregation  shall  dwell  therein  : 
for  thou,  O  God,  hast  of  thy  goodness  pre- 
pared for  the  poor. 

11  The  Lord  gave  the  word  :  great  was 
the  company  of  the  preachers. 

12  Kings  with  their  armies  did  flee,  and 
were  discomfited  :  and  they  of  the  house- 
hold divided  the  spoil. 

13  Though  ye  have  lain  among  the  pots, 
yet  shall  ye  be  as  the  wings  of  a  dove  :  that 
is  covered  with  silver  wings,  and  her  feathers 
like  gold. 

14  When  the  Almighty  scattered  kings 
for  their  sake  :  then  were  they  as  white  as 
snow  in  Salmon. 

15  As  the  hill  of  Bashan,  so  is  God's 
hill  :  even  an  high  hill,  as  the  hill  of 
Bashan. 

16  Why  hop  ye  so,  ye  high  hills?  this  is 
God's  hill,  in  the  which  it  pleaseth  him  to 
dwell  :  yea,  the  Lord  will  abide  in  it  for 
ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are  twenty  thou- 
sand, even  thousands  of  angels   :    and  the 

496 


THE    TSALTER.  DAY  13. 

Lord  is  among  them  as  in  the  holy  place  of 
Sinai. 

18  Thou  art  gone  up  on  high,  thou  hast 
led  captivity  captive,  and  received  gifts  for 
men  :  yea,  even  for  thine  enemies,  that  the 
Lord  God  misdit  dwell  among;  them. 

19  Praised  be  the  Lord  daily  :  even  the 
God  who  helpeth  us,  and  poureth  his  bene- 
fits upon  us. 

20  He  is  our  God,  even  the  God  of  whom 
cometh  salvation  :  God  is  the  Lord,  by 
whom  we  escape  death. 

21  God  shall  wound  the  head  of  his  ene- 
mies :  and  the  hairy  scalp  of  such  a  one  as 
goeth  on  still  in  his  wickedness. 

22  The  Lord  hath  said,  I  will  bring  my 
people  again,  as  I  did  from  Bashan  :  mine 
own  will  I  bring  again,  as  I  did  sometime 
from  the  deep  of  the  sea. 

23  That  thy  foot  may  be  dipped  in  the 
blood  of  thine  enemies  :  and  that  the 
tongue  of  thy  dogs  may  be  red  through 
the  same. 

24  It  is  well  seen,  0  God,  how  thou 
goest  :  how  thou,  my  God  and  King,  goest 
in  the  sanctuary. 

25  The  singers  go  before,  the  minstrels 
follow  after  :  in  the  midst  are  the  damsels 
playing  with  the  timbrels. 

26  Give  thanks,  O  Israel,  unto  God  the 

Lord  in  the  congregations  :  from  the  ground 

of  the  heart. 

20  497 


Day  13.  the  psalter. 

27  There  is  little  Benjamin  their  ruler, 
and  the  princes  of  Judah  their  council  :  the 
princes  of  Zabulon,  and  the  princes  of 
Nephthali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  sent  forth  strength  for 
thee  :  stablish  the  thing,  O  God,  that  thou 
hast  wrought  in  us. 

29  For  thy  temple's  sake  at  Jerusalem  : 
so  shall  kings  bring  presents  unto  thee. 

30  When  the  company  of  the  spear-men, 
and  multitude  of  the  mighty  are  scattered 
abroad  among  the  beasts  of  the  people,  so 
that  they  humbly  bring  pieces  of  silver  : 
and  when  he  hath  scattered  the  people  that 
delight  in  war; 

31  Then  shall  the  princes  come  out  of 
Egypt  :  the  Morians'  land  shall  soon  stretch 
out  her  hands  unto  God. 

32  Sing  unto  God,  O  ye  kingdoms  of  the 
earth  :  O  sing  praises  unto  the  Lord; 

33  Who  sitteth  in  the  heavens  over  all, 
from  the  be^innino;  ;  lo,  he  doth  send  out 
his  voice ;  yea,  and  that  a  mighty  voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  the  power  to  God  over 
Israel  :  his  worship  and  strength  is  in  the 
clouds. 

35  O  God,  wonderful  art  thou  in  thy 
holy  places  :  even  the  God  of  Israel,  he 
will  give  strength  and  power  unto  his 
people ;  Blessed  be  God. 

498 


s 


THE  PhALTER.  DAY  13. 

(fretting  |rairer. 

Psalm  lxix.     Salvum  me  fac. 
AVE   me,   O  God  :   for   the   waters   are 


come  in,  even  unto  my  soul. 

2  I  stick  fast  in  the  deep  mire,  where  no 
ground  is  :  I  am  come  into  deep  waters,  so 
that  the  floods  run  over  me. 

3  I  am  weary  of  crying;  my  throat  is 
dry  :  my  sight  faileth  me  for  waiting  so 
long  upon  my  God. 

4  They  that  hate  me  without  a  cause  are 
more  than  the  hairs  of  my  head  :  they  that 
are  mine  enemies,  and  would  destroy  me 
guiltless,  are  mighty. 

5  I  paid  them  the  things  that  I  never 
took  :  God,  thou  knowest  my  simpleness, 
and  my  faults  are  not  hid  from  thee. 

6  Let  not  them  that  trust  in  thee,  O  Lord 
God  of  hosts,  be  ashamed  for  my  cause  : 
let  not  those  that  seek  thee  be  confounded 
through  me,  0  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

7  And  why?  for  thy  sake  have  I  suf- 
fered reproof  :  shame  hath  covered  my 
face. 

8  I  am  become  a  stranger  unto  my  breth- 
ren :  even  an  alien  unto  my  mother's 
children. 

9  For  the  zeal  of  thine  house  hath  even 
eaten  me  :  and  the  rebukes  of  them  that 
rebuked  thee  are  fallen  upon  me. 

499 


Day  13.  the  psalter. 

10  I  wept,  and  chastened  myself  with 
fasting  :  and  that  was  tnrned  to  my  reproof. 

11  I  put  on  sackcloth  also  :  and  they 
jested  upon  me. 

12  They  that  sit  in  the  gate  speak  against 
me  :  and  the  drunkards  make  songs  upon 
me. 

13  But.  Lord,  I  make  my  prayer  unto 
thee  :  in  an  acceptable  time. 

14  Hear  me,  O  God,  in  the  multitude  of 
thy  mercy  :  even  in  the  truth  of  thy  salva- 
tion. 

15  Take  me  out  of  the  mire,  that  I  sink 
not  :  0  let  me  be  delivered  from  them  that 
hate  me,  and  out  of  the  deep  waters. 

16  Let  not  the  water-flood  drown  me, 
neither  let  the  deep  swallow  me  up  :  and 
let  not  the  pit  shut  her  mouth  upon  me. 

17  Hear  me,  O  Lord,  for  thy  loving- 
kindness  is  comfortable  :  turn  thee  unto 
me  according  to  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercies ; 

18  And  hide  not  thy  face  from  thy  ser- 
vant; for  I  am  in  trouble  :  O  haste  thee, 
and  hear  me. 

19  Draw  nigh  unto  my  soul,  and  save  it  : 
O  deliver  me,  because  of  mine  enemies. 

20  Thou  hast  known  my  reproof,  my 
shame,  and  my  dishonor  :  mine  adversaries 
are  all  in  thy  sight. 

21  Thy  rebuke  hath  broken  my  heart ;  I 
am  lull  of  heaviness  :  I  looked  for  some  to 

500 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  13. 

have  pity  on  me,   but  there  was  no  man, 
neither  found  I  any  to  comfort  me. 

22  They  gave  me  gall  to  eat  :  and  when 
I  was  thirsty  they  gave  me  vinegar  to 
drink. 

23  Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare  to 
take  themselves  withal  :  and  let  the  things 
that  should  have  been  for  their  wealth  be 
unto  them  an  occasion  of  falling. 

24  Let  their  eyes  be  blinded,  that  they 
see  not  :  and  ever  bow  thou  down  their 
backs. 

25  Pour  out  thine  indignation  upon 
them  :  and  let  thy  wrathful  displeasure 
take  hold  of  them. 

26  Let  their  habitation  be  void  :  and  no 
man  to  dwell  in  their  tents. 

27  For  they  persecute  him  whom  thou 
hast  smitten  :  and  they  talk  how  they  may 
vex  them  whom  thou  hast  wounded. 

28  Let  them  fall  from  one  wickedness  to 
another  :  and  not  come  into  thy  righteous- 
ness. 

29  Let  them  be  wiped  out  of  the  book  of 
the  living  :  and  not  be  written  amouo;  the 
righteous. 

30  As  for  me,  when  I  am  poor  and  in 
heaviness  :  thy  help,  O  God,  shall  lift  me 
up. 

31  I  will  praise  the  name  of  God  with  a 
song  :  and  magnify  it  with  thanksgiving. 

32  This  also  shall  please  the  Lord  :   bet- 

501 


Day  13.  the  psalter. 

ter   than   a   bullock   that    hath   horns  and 
hoofs. 

33  The  humble  shall  consider  this,  and 
be  glad  :  seek  ye  after  God,  and  your  soul 
shall  live. 

34  For  the  Lord  heareth  the  poor,  and 
despiseth  not  his  prisoners. 

35  Let  heaven  and  earth  praise  him  : 
the  sea,  and  all  that  moveth  therein. 

36  For  God  will  save  Sion,  and  build 
the  cities  of  Judah  :  that  men  may  dwell 
there,  and  have  it  in  possession. 

37  The  posterity  also  of  his  servants  shall 
inherit  it  :  and  they  that  love  his  Name 
shall  dwell  therein. 

Psalm  lxx.     Deus,  in  acljiitorium. 

TJASTE    thee,    0    God,    to    deliver    me  : 
make  haste  to  help  me,  0  Lord. 

2  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  confounded 
that  seek  after  my  soul  :  let  them  be 
turned  backward  and  put  to  confusion  that 
wish  me  evil. 

3  Let  them  for  their  reward  be  soon 
brought  to  shame  :  that  cry  over  me, 
There!  there! 

4  But  let  all  those  that  seek  thee  be  joy- 
ful and  glad  in  thee  :  and  let  all  such  as 
delight  in  thy  salvation  say  alway,  The 
Lord  be  praised. 

502 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  14. 

5  As  for  me,  I  am  poor  and  in  misery  : 
haste  thee  unto  me,  0  God. 

6  Thou  art  my  helper,  and  my  redeemer  : 
0  Lord,  make  no  long  tarrying. 


THE  FOURTEENTH  DAY. 

Utcming  |)r3ger. 

Psalm  lxxi.    In  te,  Domine,  speravi. 

TN  thee,  0  Lord,  have  I  put  my  trust ;   let 
me  never  be  put  to  confusion  :  but  rid 
me,  and   deliver  me,  in  thy  righteousness; 
incline  thine  ear  unto  me,  and  save  me. 

2  Be  thou  my  stronghold,  whereunto  I 
may  alway  resort  :  thou  hast  promised  to 
help  me,  for  thou  art  my  house  of  defence, 
and  my  castle. 

3  Deliver  me,  0  my  God,  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  ungodly  :  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
unrighteous  and  cruel  man. 

4  For  thou,  0  Lord  God,  art  the  thing 
that  I  long  for  :  thou  art  my  hope,  even 
from  my  youth. 

5  Through  thee  have  I  been  holden  up 
ever  since  I  was  born  :  thou  art  he  that 
took  me  out  of  my  mother's  womb;  my 
praise  shall  be  always  of  thee. 

6  I  am  become  as  it  were  a  monster  unto 
many  :  but  my  sure  trust  is  in  thee. 

503 


Day  14.  the  psalter. 

7  O  let  my  mouth  be  filled  with  thy 
praise  :  that  I  may  sing  of  thy  glory  a  ad 
honor  all  the  day  long. 

8  Cast  me  not  away  in  the  time  of  age  : 
forsake  me  not  when  my  strength  faileth 
me. 

9  For  mine  enemies  speak  against  me; 
and  they  that  lay  wait  for  my  soul  take 
their  counsel  together,  saying  :  God  hath 
forsaken  him ;  persecute  him,  and  take  him, 
for  there  is  none  to  deliver  him. 

10  Go  not  far  from  me,  O  God  :  my 
God,  haste  thee  to  help  me. 

11  Let  them  be  confounded  and  perish 
that  are  against  my  soul  :  let  them  be 
covered  with  shame  and  dishonor  that  seek 
to  do  me  evil. 

12  As  for  me,  I  will  patiently  abide 
alway  :  and  will  praise  thee  more  and 
more. 

13  My  mouth  shall  daily  speak  of  thy 
righteousness  and  salvation  :  for  I  know 
no  end  thereof. 

14  I  will  go  forth  in  the  strength  of  the 
Lord  God  :  and  will  make  mention  of  thy 
righteousness  only. 

15  Thou,  O  God,  hast  taught  me  from 
my  youth  up  until  now  :  therefore  will  I 
tell  of  thy  wondrous  works. 

16  Forsake  me  not,  O  God,  in  mine  old 
age,  when  I  am  gray-headed  :  until  I  have 
showed  thy  strength   unto  this  generation, 

504 


THE    PSALTER.  L>AY  14. 

and  thy  power  to  all  them  that  are  yet  for 
to  come. 

17  Thy  righteousness,  O  God,  is  very 
high  :  and  great  things  are  they  that  thou 
hast  done ;  O  God,  who  is  like  unto  thee ! 

18  0  what  great  troubles  and  adversities 
hast  thou  showed  me!  and  yet  didst  thou 
turn  and  refresh  me  :  yea,  and  broughtest 
me  from  the  deep  of  the  earth  again. 

19  Thou  hast  brought  me  to  great  honor  : 
and  comforted  me  on  every  side; 

20  Therefore  will  I  praise  •  thee,  and  thy 
faithfulness,  0  God,  playing  upon  an  instru- 
ment of  music  :  unto  thee  will  I  sing  upon 
the  harp,  O  thou  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

21  My  lips  will  be  fain  when  I  sing  unto 
thee  :  and  so  will  my  soul  whom  thou  hast 
delivered. 

22  My  tongue  also  shall  talk  of  thy  right- 
eousness all  the  day  long  :  for  they  are  con- 
founded and  brought  unto  shame  that  seek 
to  do  me  evil. 

Psalm  lxxii.    Deus,  judicium. 

QiVE  the  King  thy  judgments,  O  God  : 
and  thy  righteousness  unto  the  King's 
son. 

2  Then  shall  he  judge  thy  people  accord- 
ing unto  right  :  and  defend  the  poor. 

3  The  mountains  also  shall  bring  peace  : 
and  the  little  hills  righteousness  unto  the 
people. 

505 


Day  14.  the  psalter. 

4  He  shall  keep  the  simple  folk  by  their 
right  :  defend  the  children  of  the  poor,  and 
punish  the  wrong- doer. 

5  They  shall  fear  thee  as  long  as  the  sun 
and  moon  endureth  :  from  one  generation 
to  another. 

6  He  shall  come  down  like  the  rain  into 
a  fleece  of  wool  :  even  as  the  drops  that 
water  the  earth. 

7  In  his  time  shall  the  righteous  flourish  : 
yea,  and  abundance  of  peace,  so  long  as  the 
moon  endureth. 

8  His  dominion  shall  be  also  from  the 
one  sea  to  the  other  :  and  from  the  flood 
unto  the  world's  end.. 

9  They  that  dwell  in  the  wilderness  shall 
kneel  before  him  :  his  enemies  shall  lick  the 
dust. 

10  The  kings  of  Tharsis  and  of  the  isles 
shall  give  presents  :  the  kings  of  Arabia  and 
Saba  shall  bring  gifts. 

11  All  kings  shall  fall  down  before  him  : 
all  nations  shall  do  him  service. 

12  For  he  shall  deliver  the  poor  when  he 
crieth  :  the  needy  also,  and  him  that  hath 
no  helper. 

13  He  shall  be  favorable  to  the  simple 
and  needy  :  and  shall  preserve  the  souls  of 
the  poor. 

14  He  shall  deliver  their  souls  from  false- 
hood and  wrong  :  and  dear  shall  their  blood 
be  in  his  sight. 

506 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  14. 

15  He  shall  live,  and  unto  him  shall  be 
given  of  the  gold  of  Arabia  :  prayer  shall 
be  made  ever  unto  him,  and  daily  shall  he 
be  praised. 

16  There  shall  be  an  heap  of  corn  in  the 
earth,  high  upon  the  hills  :  his  fruit  shall 
shake  like  Libanus,  and  shall  be  green  in 
the  city  like  grass  upon  the  earth. 

17  His  Name  shall  endure  for  ever;  his 
Name  shall  remain  under  the  sun  amongst 
the  posterities  :  which  shall  be  blessed 
through  him;  and  all  the  heathen  shall 
praise  him. 

18  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God,  even  the 
God  of  Israel  :  which  only  doeth  wondrous 
things ; 

19  And  blessed  be  the  Name  of  his 
Majesty  for  ever  :  and  all  the  earth  shall  be 
filled  with  his  Majesty.    Amen,  Amen. 


(fuming  frager. 

Psalm  lxxiii.    Quam  bonus  Israel! 

rpKULY  God  is  loving  unto  Israel  :  even 
unto  such  as  are  of  a  clean  heart. 

2  Nevertheless,    my    feet    were    almost 
gone  :  my  treadings  had  well-nigh  slipt. 

3  And    why?     I    was    grieved    at    the 

507 


Day  14.  the  psalter. 

wicked  :  I  do  also  see  the  ungodly  in  such 
prosperity. 

4  For  they  are  in  no  peril  of  death  :  but 
are  lusty  and  strong. 

5  They  come  in  no  misfortune  like  other 
folk  :  neither  are  they  plagued  like  other 
men. 

6  And  this  is  the  cause  that  they  are  so 
holden  with  pride  :  and  overwhelmed  with 
cruelty. 

7  Their  eyes  swell  with  fatness  :  and  they 
do  even  what  they  lust. 

8  They  corrupt  other,  and  speak  of  wicked 
blasphemy  :  their  talking  is  against  the  Most 
High, 

9  For  they  stretch  forth  their  mouth  unto 
the  heaven  :  and  their  tongue  goeth  through 
the  world. 

10  Therefore  fall  the  people  unto  them  : 
and  thereout  suck  they  no  small  advan- 
tage. 

11  Tush,  say  they,  how  should  God  per- 
ceive it  :  is  there  knowledge  in  the  Most 
High? 

12  Lo,  these  are  the  ungodly,  these  pros- 
per in  the  world,  and  these  have  riches  in 
possession  :  and  I  said,  Then  have  I  cleansed 
my  heart  in  vain,  and  washed  mine  hands 
in  innocency. 

13  All  the  day  long  have  I  been  pun- 
ished :  and  chastened  every  morning. 

14  Yea,  and  I  had  almost  said  even  as 

508 


THE   PSALTER.  DAY  14. 

they  :  but  lo,  then  I  should  have  condemned 
the  generation  of  th}^  children. 

15  Then  thought  I  to  understand  this  : 
but  it  was  too  hard  for  me, 

18  Until  I  went  into  the  sanctuary  of 
God  :  then  understood  I  the  end  of  these 
men; 

17  Namely,  how  thou  dost  set  them  in 
slippery  places  :  and  castest  them  down, 
and  destroyest  them. 

18  O  how  suddenly  do  they  consume  : 
perish,  and  come  to  a  fearful  end ! 

19  Yea,  even  like  as  a  dream  when  one 
awaketh  :  so  shalt  thou  make  their  image 
to  vanish  out  of  the  city. 

20  Thus  my  heart  was  grieved  :  and  it 
went  even  through  my  reins. 

21  So  foolish  was  I,  and  ignorant  :  even 
as  it  were  a  beast  before  thee. 

22  Nevertheless,  I  am  alway  by  thee  : 
for  thou  hast  holden  me  by  my  right  hand. 

23  Thou  shalt  guide  me  with  thy  coun- 
sel :  and  after  that  receive  me  with  glory. 

24  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee  : 
and  there  is  none  upon  earth  that  I  desire 
in  comparison  of  thee. 

25  My  flesh  and  my  heart  faileth  :  but 
God  is  the  strength  of  my  heart,  and  my 
portion  for  ever. 

26  For  lo,  they  that  forsake  thee  shall 
perish  :  thou  hast  destroyed  all  them  that 
commit  fornication  against  thee. 

509 


Day  14.  the  psalter. 

27  But  it  is  good  for  me  to  hold  me  fast 
by  God,  to  put  my  trust  in  the  Lord  God  : 
and  to  speak  of  all  thy  works  in  the  gates 
of  the  daughter  of  Sion. 


Psalm  lxxiv.     Ut  quid,  Deus? 


0 


GOD,   wherefore  art  thou  absent  from 
us  so  long  :  why  is  thy  wrath  so  hot 
against  the  sheep  of  thy  pasture  ? 

2  O  think  upon  thy  congregation  :  whom 
thou  hast  purchased,  and  redeemed  of  old. 

3  Think  upon  the  tribe  of  thine  inherit- 
ance :  and  Mount  Sion,  wherein  thou  hast 
dwelt. 

4  Lift  up  thy  feet,  that  thou  may  est 
utterly  destroy  every  enemy  :  which  hath 
done  evil  in  thy  sanctuary. 

5  Thine  adversaries  roar  in  the  midst  of 
thy  congregations  :  and  set  up  their  ban- 
ners for  tokens. 

6  He  that  hewed  timber  afore  out  of  the 
thick  trees  :  was  known  to  bring  it  to  an 
excellent  work. 

7  But  now  they  break  down  all  the 
carved  work  thereof  :  with  axes  and  ham- 
mers. 

8  They  have  set  fire  upon  thy  holy 
places  :  and  have  defiled  the  dwelling- 
place  of  thy  Name,  even  unto  the  ground. 

9  Yea,  they  said  in  their  hearts,  Let  us 
make  havoc  of  them  altogether  :  thus  have 

510 


THl    PSAIiTEB.  I>AY  14. 

they  burnt  up  all  the  houses  of  God  in  the 
land. 

10  We  see  not  our  tokens;  there  is  not 
one  prophet  more  :  no,  not  one  is  there 
among  us,  that  understandeth  any  more. 

11  0  God,  how  long  shall  the  adversary 
do  this  dishonor  :  how  long  shall  the  enemy 
blaspheme  thy  Name?  for  ever? 

12  Why  withdrawest  thou  thy  hand  : 
why  pluckest  thou  not  thy  right  hand  out 
of  thy  bosom  to  consume  the  enemy  ? 

13  For  God  is  my  King  of  old  :  the  help 
that  is  done  upon  earth,  he  doeth  it  himself. 

14  Thou  didst  divide  the  sea  through 
thy  power  :  thou  breakest  the  heads  of  the 
dragons  in  the  waters. 

15  Thou  smotest  the  heads  of  Leviathan 
in  pieces  :  and  gavest  him  to  be  meat  for 
the  people  in  the  wilderness. 

16  Thou  broughtest  out  fountains  and 
waters  out  of  the  hard  rocks  :  thou  driedst 
up  mighty  waters. 

17  The  day  is  thine,  and  the  night  is 
thine  :  thou  hast  prepared  the  light  and  the 
sun. 

18  Thou  hast  set  all  the  borders  of  the 
earth  :  thou  hast  made  summer  and  winter. 

19  Eemember  this,  O  Lord,  how  the 
enemy  hath  rebuked  :  and  how  the  foolish 
people  hath  blasphemed  thy  Name. 

20  O  deliver  not  the  soul  of  thy  turtle- 
dove unto  the  multitude  of  the  enemies  : 

511   • 


Day  15.  the  psalter. 

and  forget  not  the  congregation  of  the  poor 
for  ever. 

21  Look  npon  the  covenant  :  for  all  the 
earth  is  full  of  darkness,  and  cruel  habita- 
tions. 

22  O  let  not  the  simple  go  away  ashamed  : 
but  let  the  poor  and  needy  give  praise  unto 
thy  Name. 

23  Arise,  O  God,  maintain  thine  own 
cause  :  remember  how  the  foolish  man 
blasphemeth  thee  daily. 

24  Forget  not  the  voice  of  thine  enemies  : 
the  presumption  of  them  that  hate  thee 
increaseth  ever  more  and  more. 


THE  FIFTEENTH  DAY. 


anung  jpragn. 

Psalm  lxxv.     Confitebimur  tibi. 

TTNTO  thee,  O  God,  do  we  give  thanks  : 
yea,  unto  thee  do  we  give  thanks. 

2  Thy  Name  also  is  so  nigh  :  and  that 
do  thy  wondrous  works  declare. 

3  When  I  receive  the  congregation  :  I 
shall  judge  according  unto  right. 

4  The  earth  is  weak,  and  all  the  inhabit- 
ers  thereof  :  I  bear  up  the  pillars  of  it. 

5  I   said   unto   the   fools,    Deal    not   so 

•  512 


THE   PSALTER.  DAY  15. 

madly  :   and  to  the  ungodly,  Set  not  up 
your  horn. 

6  Set  not  up  your  horn  on  high  :  and 
speak  not  with  a  stiff  neck. 

7  For  promotion  cometh  neither  from  the 
east,  nor  from  the  west  :  nor  yet  from  the 
south. 

8  And  why?  God  is  the  Judge  :  he 
putteth  down  one,  and  setteth  up  another. 

9  For  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord  there  is  a 
cup,  and  the  wine  is  red  :  it  is  full  mixt, 
and  he  poureth  out  of  the  same. 

10  As  for  the  dregs  thereof  :  all  the  un- 
godly of  the  earth  shall  drink  them,  and 
suck  them  out. 

11  But  I  will  talk  of  the  God  of  Jacob  : 
and  praise  him  for  ever. 

12  All  the  horns  of  the  ungodly  also  will 
I  break  :  and  the  horns  of  the  righteous 
shall  be  exalted. 

Psalm  lxxvi.    Notus  in  Judaea. 

TN  Jewry  is  God  known   :   his  Name  is 
great  in  Israel. 

2  At  Salem  is  his  tabernacle  :  and  his 
dwelling  in  Sion. 

3  There  brake  he  the  arrows  of  the  bow  : 
the  shield,  the  sword,  and  the  battle. 

4  Thou  art  of  more  honor  and  might  : 
than  the  hills  of  the.  robbers. 

5  The  proud  are  robbed,  they  have  slept 
2h  513 


Day  15.  the  psalter. 

their  sleep  :  and  all  the  men  whose  hands 
were  mighty  have  found  nothing. 

6  At  thy  rebuke,  0  God  of  Jacob  :  both 
the  chariot  and  horse  are  fallen. 

7  Thou,  even  thou  art  to  be  feared  :  and 
who  may  stand  in.  thy  sight  when  thou  art 
angry  ? 

8  Thou  didst  cause  thy  judgment  to  be 
heard  from  heaven  :  the  earth  trembled,  and 
was  still, 

9  When  God  arose  to  judgment  :  and  to 
help  all  the  meek  upon  earth. 

10  The  fierceness  of  man  shall  turn  to 
thy  praise  :  and  the  fierceness  of  them  shalt 
thou  refrain. 

11  Promise  unto  the  Lord  your  God,  and 
keep  it,  all  ye  that  are  round  about  him  : 
bring  presents  unto  him  that  ought  to  be 
feared. 

12  He  shall  refrain  the  spirit  of  princes  : 
and  is  wonderful  among  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

Psalm  lxxvii.    Voce  mea  ad  Dominum. 

WILL   cry  unto  God  with   my  voice  : 
even  unto  God  will  I  cry  with  my  voice, 
and  he  shall  hearken  unto  me. 

2  In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I  sought  the 
Lord  :  my  sore  ran,  and  ceased  not  in  the 
night-season;  my  soul  refused  comfort. 

3  When  I  am  in  heaviness;  I  will  think 

514 


THE    PSALTER.  L)AY  15. 

upon  God  :  when  my  heart  is  vexed,  I  will 
complain. 

4  Thou  holdest  mine  eyes  waking  :  I  am 
so  feeble  that  I  cannot  speak. 

5  I  have  considered  the  days  oi"  old  :  and 
the  years  that  are  past. 

6  I  call  to  remembrance  my  song  :  and 
in  the  night  I  commune  with  mine  own 
heart,  and  search  out  my  spirit. 

7  Will  the  Lord  absent  himself  for  ever  : 
and  will  he  be  no  more  entreated? 

8  Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for  ever  :  and 
is  his  promise  come  utterly  to  an  end  for 
evermore  ? 

9  Hath  God  forgotten  to  be  gracious  : 
and  will  he  shut  up  his  loving-kindness  in 
displeasure  ? 

10  And  I  said,  It  is  mine  own  infirmity  : 
but  I  will  remember  the  years  of  the  right 
hand  of  the  Most  Highest. 

11  I  will  remember  the  works  of  the 
Lord  :  and  call  to  mind  thy  wonders  of  old 
time. 

12  I  will  think  also  of  all  thy  works  : 
and  my  talking  shall  be  of  thy  doings. 

13  Thy  way,  0  God,  is  holy  :  who  is  so 
great  a  God  as  our  God? 

14  Thou  art  the  God  that  doest  won- 
ders :  and  hast  declared  thy  power  among 
the  people. 

15  Thou  hast  mightily  delivered  thy 
people  :  even  the  sons  of  Jacob  and  Joseph. 

515 


Day  15.  the  psalter. 

16  The  waters  saw  thee,  O  Go  •:. 
waters  saw  thee,  and  were  afraid  : 
depths  also  were  troubled. 

17  The  clouds  poured  out  water,  the  air 
thundered  :  and  thine  arrows  went  abroad. 

18  The  voice  of  thy  thunder  was  heard 
round  about  :  the  lightnings  shone  upon 
the  ground;  the  earth  was  moved,  and 
shook  withal. 

19  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and  thy  paths 
in  the  great  waters  :  and  thy  footsteps  are 
not  known. 

20  Thou  leddest  thy  people  like  sheep  : 
by  the  hand  of  Moses  and  Aaron. 


(toting  fntger. 

Psalm  lxxviii.    Attendite  popule. 

XJEAE,  my  law,   0  my  people    :   incline 
your  ears  unto  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

2  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  a  parable  :  I 
will  declare  hard  sentences  of  old; 

3  Which  we  have  heard  and  known  : 
and  such  as  our  fathers  have  told  us; 

4  That  we  should  not  hide  them  from  the 
children  of  the  generations  to  come  .  but 
to  show  the  honor  of  the  Lord,  his  mighty 
and  wonderful  works  that  he  hath  done. 

5  He  made  a  covenant  with  Jacob,  and 

516 


THE   PSALTER.  DAY  15. 

gave  Israel  a  law  :  which  he  commanded 
our  forefathers  to  teach  their  children; 

6  That  their  posterity  might  know  it  : 
and  the  children  which  were  yet  unborn; 

7  To  the  intent  that  when  they  came  up  : 
they  might  show  their  children  the  same; 

8  That  they  might  put  their  trust  in 
God  :  and  not  to  forget  the  works  of  God, 
but  to  keep  his  commandments. 

9  And  not  to  be  as  their  forefathers,  a 
faithless  and  stubborn  generation  :  a  gene- 
ration that  set  not  their  heart  aright,  and 
whose  spirit  cleaveth  not  steadfastly  unto 
God; 

10  Like  as  the  children  of  Ephraim  : 
who  being  harnessed,  and  carrying  bows, 
turned  themselves  back  in  the  day  of  battle. 

11  They  kept  not  the  covenant  of  God  : 
and  would  not  walk  in  his  law ; 

12  But  forgat  what  he  had  done  :  and 
the  wonderful  works  that  he  had  showed 
for  them. 

13  Marvellous  things  did  he  in  the  sight 
of  our  forefathers,  in  the  land  of  Egypt  : 
even  in  the  field  of  Zoan. 

14  He  divided  the  sea,  and  let  them  go 
through  :  he  made  the  waters  to  stand  on 
an  heap. 

15  In  the  day-time  also  he  led  them  with 
a  cloud  :  and  all  the  night  through  with  a 
light  of  fire. 

16  He  clave  the  hard  rocks  in  the  wil- 

517 


Day  15.  the  psalter. 

derness  :  and  gave  them  drink  thereof,  as 
it  had  been  out  of  the  great  depth. 

17  He  brought  waters  out  of  the  stony 
rock  :  so  that  it  gushed  out  like  the  rivers. 

18  Yet  for  all  this  they  sinned  more 
against  him  :  and  provoked  the  Most 
Highest  in  the  wilderness. 

19  They  tempted  God  in  their  hearts  : 
and  required  meat  for  their  lust. 

20  They  spake  against  God  also,  saying  : 
Shall  God  prepare  a  table  in  the  wilderness? 

21  He  smote  the  stony  rock  indeed,  that 
the  water  gushed  out,  and  the  streams 
flowed  withal  :  but  can  he  give  bread  also, 
or  provide  flesh  for  his  people? 

22  When  the  Lord  heard  this,  he  was 
wroth  :  so  the  fire  was  kindled  in  Jacob, 
and  there  came  up  heavy  displeasure  against 
Israel ; 

23  Because  they  believed  not  in  God  : 
and  put  not  their  trust  in  his  help. 

24  So  he  commanded  the  clouds  above  : 
and  opened  the  doors  of  heaven. 

25  He  rained  down  manna  also  upon 
them  for  to  eat  :  and  gave  them  food  from 
heaven. 

26  So  man  did  eat  angels'  food  :  for  he 
sent  them  meat  enough. 

27  He  caused  the  east- wind  to  blow 
under  heaven  :  and  through  his  power  he 
brought  in  the  southwest-wind. 

28  He  rained  flesh  upon  them  as  thick  as 

518 


THE  PSALTER.  DAY  15. 

dust  :  and  feathered  fowls  like  as  the  sand 
of  the  sea. 

29  He  let  it  fall  among  their  tents  :  even 
round  about  their  habitation. 

30  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  well  filled ; 
for  he  gave  them  their  own  desire  :  they 
were  not  disappointed  of  their  lust. 

31  But  while  the  meat  was  yet  in  their 
mouths,  the  heavy  wrath  of  God  came  upon 
them,  and  slew  the  wealthiest  of  them  :  yea, 
and  smote  down  the  chosen  men  that  were 
in  Israel. 

32  But  for  all  this  they  sinned  yet  more  : 
and  believed  not  his  wondrous  works. 

33  Therefore  their  days  did  he  consume 
in  vanity  :  and  their  years  in  trouble. 

34  When  he  slew  them,  they  sought 
him  :  and  turned  them  early,  and  inquired 
after  God. 

35  And  they  remembered  that  God  was 
their  strength  :  and  that  the  high  God  was 
their  redeemer. 

36  Nevertheless,  they  did  but  flatter  him 
with  their  mouth  :  and  dissembled  with 
him  in  their  tong-ue. 

o 

37  For  their  heart  was  not  whole  with 
him  :  neither  continued  they  steadfast  in 
his  covenant. 

38  But  he  was  so  merciful,  that  he  for- 
gave their  misdeeds  :  and  destroyed  them 
not. 

39  Yea,    manv    a   time    turned   he    hia 

519 


Day  15.  the  psalter. 

wrath   away   :   and   would    not   suffer   his 
whole  displeasure  to  arise. 

40  For  he  considered  that  they  were  but 
flesh  :  and  that  they  were  even  a  wind  that 
passeth  away,  and  cometh  not  again. 

41  Many  a  time  did  they  provoke  him  in 
the  wilderness  :  and  grieved  him  in  the 
desert. 

42  They  turned  back,  and  tempted  God  : 
and  moved  the  Holy  One  in  Israel. 

43  They  thought  not  of  his  hand  :  and 
of  the  day  when  he  delivered  them  from 
the  hand  of  the  enemy ; 

44  How  he  had  wrought  his  miracles  in 
Egypt  :  and  his  wonders  in  the  field  of 
Zoan. 

45  He  turned  their  waters  into  blood  :  so 
that  they  might  not  drink  of  the  rivers. 

46  He  sent  lice  among  them,  and  de- 
voured them  up  :  and  frogs  to  destroy  them. 

47  He  gave  their  fruit  unto  the  caterpil- 
lar :  and  their  labor  unto  the  grasshopper. 

48  He  destroyed  their  vines  with  hail- 
stones :  and  their  mulberry -trees  with  the 
frost. 

49  He  smote  their  cuttle  also  with  hail- 
stones :  and  their  flocks  with  hot  thunder- 
bolts. 

50  He  cast  upon  them  the  furiousness  of 
his  wrath,  anger,  displeasure,  and  trouble  : 
and  sent  evil  angels  among  them. 

51  He  made  a  way  to   his   indignation, 

520 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  15, 

and  spared  not  their  soul  from  death  :  but 
gave  their  life  over  to  the  pestilence; 

52  And  smote  all  the  first-born  in  Egypt  : 
the  most  principal  and  mightiest  in  the 
dwellings  of  Ham. 

53  But  as  for  his  own  people,  he  led  them 
forth  like  sheep  :  and  carried  them  in  the 
wilderness  like  a  flock. 

54  He  brought  them  out  safely,  that  they 
should  not  fear  :  and  overwhelmed  their 
enemies  with  the  sea. 

55  And  brought  them  within  the  borders 
of  his  sanctuary  :  even  to  his  mountain, 
which  he  purchased  with  his  right  hand. 

56  He  cast  out  the  heathen  also  before 
them  :  caused  their  land  to  be  divided 
among  them  for  an  heritage,  and  made  the 
tribes  of  Israel  to  dwell  in  their  tents. 

57  So  they  tempted  and  displeased  the 
most  high  God  :  and  kept  not  his  testi- 
monies ; 

58  But  turned  their  backs,  and  fell  away 
like  their  forefathers  :  starting  aside  like  a 
broken  bow. 

59  For  they  grieved  him  with  their  hill- 
altars  :  and  provoked  him  to  displeasure 
with  their  images. 

60  When  God  heard  this,  he  was  wroth  : 
and  took  sore  displeasure  at  Israel; 

61  So  that  he  forsook  the  tabernacle  in 
Silo  :    even  the    tent    that   he  had  pitched 


among  men. 


521 


Day  15.  the  psalter. 

62  He  delivered  their  power  into  cap- 
tivity :  and  their  beauty  into  the  enemy's 
hand. 

63  He  gave  his  people  over  also  unto  the 
sword  :  and  was  wroth  with  his  inherit- 
ance. 

64  The  fire  consumed  their  young  men  : 
and  their  maidens  were  not  given  to  mar- 
riage. 

65  Their  priests  were  slain  with  the 
sword  :  and  there  were  no  widows  to  make 
lamentation. 

66  So  the  Lord  awaked  as  one  out  of 
sleep  :  and  like  a  giant  refreshed  with  wine. 

67  He  smote  his  enemies  in  the  hinder 
parts  :  and  put  them  to  a  perpetual  shame. 

68  He  refused  the  tabernacle  of  Joseph  : 
and  chose  not  the  tribe  of  Ephraim ; 

69  Bat  chose  the  tribe  of  Judah  :  even 
the  hill  of  Sion  which  he  loved. 

70  And  there  he  built  his  temple  on 
high  :  and  laid  the  foundation  of  it  like  the 
ground  Avhich  he  hath  made  continually. 

71  He  chose  David  also  his  servant  :  and 
took  him  away  from  the  sheep-folds; 

72  As  he  was  following  the  ewes  great 
with  young  ones  he  took  him  :  that  he 
might  feed  Jacob  his  people,  and  Israel  his 
inheritance. 

73  So  he  fed  them  with  a  faithful  and 
true  heart  :  and  ruled  them  prudently  with 
all  his  power. 

522 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  10. 

THE   SIXTEENTH   DAY. 

0  ruing   |)rapt\ 

Psalm  lxxix.    Dens,  venerunt. 

r\  GOD,  the  heathen  are  come  into  thine 
inheritance  :  thy  holy  temple  have  they 
defiled,  and   made   Jerusalem   an  heap  of 
stones. 

2  The  dead  bodies  of  thy  servants  have 
they  given  to  be  meat  unto  the  fowls  of  the 
air  :  and  the  flesh  of  thy  saints  unto  the 
beasts  of  the  land. 

3  Their  blood  have  they  shed  like  water 
on  every  side  of  Jerusalem  :  and  there  was 
no  man  to  bury  them. 

4  We  are  become  an  open  shame  to  our 
enemies  :  a  very  scorn  and  derision  unto 
them  that  are  round  about  us. 

5  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  be  angry  : 
shall  thy  jealousy  burn  like  fire  for  ever? 

6  Pour  out  thine  indignation  upon  the 
heathen  that  have  not  known  thee  :  and 
upon  the  kingdoms  that  have  not  called 
upon  thy  Name. 

7  I?or  they  have  devoured  Jacob  :  and 
laid  waste  his  dwelling-place. 

8  0  remember  not  our  old  sins,  but  have 
mercy  upon  us,  and  that  soon  :  for  we  are 
come  to  great  misery. 

9  Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation,  for 

523 


Bay  1(5.  the  psalter. 

the  glory  of  thy  Name  :  0  deliver  us,  and 
be  merciful  unto  our  sins,  for  thy  Name's 
sake. 

10  Wherefore  do  the  heathen  say  :  Where 
is  now  their  God  ? 

11  0  let  the  vengeance  of  thy  servants' 
blood  that  is  shed  :  be  openly  showed  upon 
the  heathen,  in  our  sight. 

12  O  let  the  sorrowful  sighing  of  the 
prisoners  come  before  thee  :  according  to 
the  greatness  of  thy  power,  preserve  thou 
those  that  are  appointed  to  die. 

13  And  for  the  blasphemy  wherewith  our 
neighbors  have  blasphemed  thee  :  reward 
thou  them,  0  Lord,  seven-fold  into  their 
bosom. 

14  So  we,  that  are  thy  people,  and  sheep 
of  thy  pasture,  shall  give  thee  thanks  for 
ever  :  and  will  alway  be  showing  forth  thy 
praise  from  generation  to  generation. 

Psalm  lxxx.     Qui  regis  Israel. 

XTEAR,  O  thou  Shepherd  of  Israel,  thou 
that  leadest  Joseph  like  a  sheep  :  show 
thyself  also,  thou  that  sittest  upon  the 
Cherubim. 

2  Before  Ephraim,  Benjamin,  and  Manas- 
ses  :  stir  up  thy  strength,  and  come,  and 
help  us. 

-)  Turn  us  again,  O  (rod  :  show  the  light 
of  thy  countenance,  and  we  shall  be  whole. 

4  O  Lord  God  of  hosts  :  how  long  wilt 


THE    PSAT/TER.  DAY  16. 

thou  be  angry  with  thy  people  that  pray- 
eth? 

5  Thou  feedest  them  with  the  bread  of 
tears  :  and  givest  them  plenteousness  of 
tears  to  drink. 

6  Thou  hast  made  us  a  very  strife  unto 
our  neighbors  :  and  our  enemies  laugh  us 
to  scorn. 

7  Turn  us  again,  thou  God  of  hosts  : 
show  the  light  of  thy  countenance,  and  we 
shall  be  whole. 

8  Thou  hast  brought  a  vine  out  of 
Egypt  :  thou  hast  cast  out  the  heathen,  and 
planted  it. 

9  Thou  madest  room  for  it  :  and  when 
it  had  taken  root,  it  filled  the  land. 

10  The  hills  were  covered  with  the 
shadow  of  it  :  and  the  boughs  thereof  were 
like  the  goodly  cedar-trees. 

11  She  stretched  out  her  branches  unto 
the  sea  ;  and  her  boughs  unto  the  river. 

12  Why  hast  thou  then  broken  down 
her  hedge  :  that  all  they  that  go  by  pluck 
off  her  grapes? 

13  The  wild  boar  out  of  the  wood  doth 
root  it  up  :  and  the  wild  beasts  of  the  field 
devour  it. 

14  Turn  thee  again,  thou  God  of  hosts, 
look  down  from  heaven  :  behold,  and  visit 
this  vine; 

15  And  the  place  of  the  vineyard  that 
thy   right    hand    hath   planted    :    and    the 

525 


Day  16.  the  psalter. 

branch  that  thou  madest  so  strong  for  thy- 
self. 

16  It  is  burnt  with  fire,  and  cut  down  : 
and  they  shall  perish  at  the  rebuke  of  thy 
countenance. 

17  Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the  man  of 
thy  right  hand  :  and  upon  the  son  of  man, 
whom  thou  madest  so  strong  for  thine  own 
self. 

18  And  so  will  not  we  go  back  from 
thee  :  O  let  us  live,  and  we  shall  call  upon 
thy  Name. 

19  Turn  us  again,  0  Lord  God  of  hosts  : 
show  the  light  of  thy  countenance,  and  we 
shall  be  whole. 

Psalm  lxxxi.     Exultate  Deo. 

^NG  we  merrily  unto  God  our  strength  : 
make  a  cheerful  noise  unto  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

2  Take  the  psalm,  bring  hither  the  tabret : 
the  merry  harp  with  the  lute. 

3  Blow  up  the  trumpet  in  the  new-moon  : 
even  in  the  time  appointed,  and  upon  our 
solemn  feast-day. 

4  For  this  was  made  a  statute  for  Israel  : 
and  a  law  of  the  God  of  Jacob. 

5  This  he  ordained  in  Joseph  for  a  testi- 
mony :  when  he  came  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  had  heard  a  strange  language. 

6  I  eased  his  shoulder  from  the  burden  : 

526 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  10. 

and  his  hands  were  delivered  from  making: 
the  pots. 

7  Thou  calledst  upon  me  in  troubles,  and 
I  delivered  thee  :  and  heard  thee  what  time 
as  the  storm  fell  upon  thee. 

8  I  proved  thee  also  :  at  the  waters  of 
strife. 

9  Hear,  0  my  people ;  and  I  will  assure 
thee,  0  Israel  :  if  thou  wilt  hearken  unto 
me, 

10  There  shall  no  strange  god  be  in 
thee  :  neither  shalt  thou  worship  any  other 
god. 

11  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  who  brought 
thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  :  open  thy 
mouth  wide,  and  I  shall  fill  it. 

12  But  my  people  would  not  hear  my 
voice  :  and  Israel  would  not  obey  me; 

13  So  I  gave  them  up  unto  their  own 
hearts'  lusts  :  and  let  them  follow  their 
own  imaginations. 

14  O  that  my  people  would  have  heark- 
ened unto  me  :  for  if  Israel  had  walked  in 
my  ways, 

15  I  should  soon  have  put  down  their 
enemies  :  and  turned  my  hand  against  their 
adversaries. 

16  The  haters  of  the  Lord  should  have 
been  found  liars  :  but  their  time  should 
have  endured  for  ever. 

17  He  should  have  fed  them   also  with 

527 


Day  16.  the  psalter. 

the  finest  wheat-flour  :  and  with  honey  out 
of  the  stony  rock  should  I  have  satisfied 
thee. 


G 


Psalm  lxxxii.     Deus  stetit. 

OD    standeth   in    the    congregation    of 
princes  :  he  is  a  Judge  among  gods. 

2  How  long  will  ye  give  wrong  judg- 
ment :  and  accept  the  persons  of  the  un- 
godly? 

3  Defend  the  poor  and  fatherless  :  see 
that  such  as  are  in  need  and  necessity  have 
right. 

4  Deliver  the  outcast  and  poor  :  save 
them  from  the  hand  of  the  ungodly. 

5  They  will  not  be  learned,  nor  under- 
stand, but  walk  on  still  in  darkness  :  all 
the  foundations  of  the  earth  are  out  of 
course. 

6  I  have  said,  Ye  are  gods  :  and  ye  are 
all  the  children  of  the  Most  Highest. 

7  But  ye  shall  die  like  men  :  and  fall 
like  one  of  the  princes. 

8  Arise,  0  God,  and  judge  thou  the 
earth  :  for  thou  shalt  take  all  heathen  to 
thine  inheritance. 

528 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  16. 

Psalm  lxxxiii.    Dens,  quis  similis. 

TJOLD  not  thy  tongue,  0  God,  keep  not 
still  silence    :    refrain    not   thyself,  O 
God. 

2  For  lo,  thine  enemies  make  a  murmur- 
ing :  and  they  that  hate  thee  have  lift  up 
their  head. 

3  They  have  imagined  craftily  against 
thy  people  :  and  taken  counsel  against  thy 
secret  ones. 

4  They  have  said,  Come,  and  let  us  root 
them  out,  that  they  be  no  more  a  people  : 
and  that  the  name  of  Israel  may  be  no  more 
in  remembrance. 

5  For  they  have  cast  their  heads  together 
with  one  consent  :  and  are  confederate 
against  thee; 

6  The  tabernacles  of  the  Edomites,  and 
the  Ishmaelites  :  the  Moabites,  and  Ha- 
garenes ; 

7  Gebal,  and  Ammon,  and  Amalek  :  the 
Philistines,  with  them  that  dwell  at  Tyre. 

8  Assur  also  is  joined  with  them  :  and 
have  holpen  the  children  of  Lot. 

9  But  do  thou  to  them  as  unto  the  Midi- 
anites  :  unto  Sisera,  and  unto  Jabin  at  the 
brook  of  Kison; 

10  Who  perished  at  Endor  :  and  became 
as  the  dung  of  the  earth. 

11  Make    them   and    their   princes   like 
2i  529 


Day  16.  the  psalter. 

Oreb  and  Zeb  :  yea,  make  all  thtir  princes 
like  as  Zeba  and  Salmana; 

12  Who  say,  Let  ns  take  to  ourselves  : 
the  houses  of  God  in  possession. 

13  O  my  God,  make  them  like  unto  a 
wheel  :  and  as  the  stubble  before  the  wind ; 

14  Like  as  the  fire  that  burnetii  up  the 
wood  :  and  as  the  flame  that  consumeth 
the  mountains. 

15  Persecute  them  even  so  with  thy  tem- 
pest :  and  make  them  afraid  with  thy 
storm. 

16  Make  their  faces  ashamed,  0  Lord  : 
that  they  may  seek  thy  Name. 

17  Let  them  be  confounded  and  vexed 
ever  more  and  more  :  let  them  be  put  to 
shame,  and  perish. 

18  And  they  shall  know  that  thou,  whose 
Name  is  Jehovah  :  art  only  the  Most  High- 
est over  all  the  earth. 

Psalm  Ixxxiv.    Quam  dilecta! 

CX  HOW  amiable  are  thy  dwellings  :  thou 
Lord  of  hosts! 

2  My  soul  hath  a  desire  and  longing  to 
enter  into  the  courts  of  the  Lord  :  my 
heart  and  my  flesh  rejoice  in  the  living 
God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  her  an 
house,  and  the  swallow  a  nest,  where  she 
may  lay  her  young  :  even  thy  altars,  O 
Lord  of  hosts,  my  King  and  my  God. 

530 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  16. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  thy 
house  :  they  will  be  alway  praising  thee. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength  is 

o 

in  thee  :  in  whose  heart  are  thy  ways. 

6  Who  going  through  the  vale  of  misery 
use  it  for  a  well  :  and  the  pools  are  filled 
with  water, 

7  They  will  go  from  strength  to  strength  : 
and  unto  the  God  of  gods  appeareth  every 
one  of  them  in  Sion. 

8  0  Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear  my  prayer  : 
hearken,  0  God  of  Jacob. 

9  Behold,  0  God  our  defender  :  and  look 
upon  the  face  of  thine  Anointed. 

10  For  one  day  in  thy  courts  :  is  better 
than  a  thousand. 

11  I  had  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in  the 
house  of  my  God  :  than  to  dwell  in  the 
tents  of  ungodliness. 

12  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  light  and  de- 
fence :  the  Lord  will  give  grace  and  wor- 
ship; and  no  good  thing  shall  he  withhold 
from  them  that  live  a  godly  life. 

13  0  Lord  God  of  hosts  :  blessed  is  the 
man  that  putteth  his  trust  in  thee. 

Psalm  Ixxxv.    Benedixisti,  Domine. 

ORB,  thou  art  become  gracious  unto  thy 
land  :  thou  hast  turned  away  the  cap- 
tivity of  Jacob. 

2  Thou  hast  forgiven  the  offence  of  thy 
people  :  and  covered  all  their  sins. 

551 


Day  16.  the  psalter. 

3  Thou  hast  taken  away  all  thy  dis- 
pleasure :  and  turned  thyself  from  thy 
wrathful  indignation. 

4  Turn  us  then,  O  God  our  Saviour  : 
and  let  thine  anger  cease  from  us. 

5  Wilt  thou  be  displeased  at  us  for  ever  : 
and  wilt  thou  stretch  out  thy  wrath  from 
one  o-eneration  to  another? 

6  Wilt  thou  not  turn  again,  and  quicken 
us  :  that  thy  people  may  rejoice  in  thee? 

7  Show  us  thy  mercy,  O  Lord  :  and 
grant  us  thy  salvation. 

8  I  will  hearken  what  the  Lord  God  will 
say  concerning  me  :  for  he  shall  speak 
peace  unto  his  people,  and  to  his  saints, 
that  they  turn  not  again. 

9  For  his  salvation  is  nigh  them  that  fear 
him  :  that  glory  may  dwell  in  our  land. 

10  Mercy  and  truth  are  met  together  : 
righteousness  and  peace  have  kissed  each 
other. 

11  Truth  shall  flourish  out  of  the  earth  : 
and  righteousness  hath  looked  down  from 
heaven. 

12  Yea,  the  Lord  shall  show  loving- 
kindness  :  and  our  land  shall  give  her 
increase. 

13  Righteousness  shall  go  before  him  : 
and  he  shall  direct  his  going  in  the  way. 


532 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  17. 

THE  SEVENTEENTH  DAY. 

orning    firaner. 

Psalm  lxxxvi.    Inclina,  Domhie. 

p>OW  down  thine  ear,  O  Lord,  and  hear 
me  :  for  I  am  poor,  and  in  miser  v. 

2  Preserve  thou  my  soul,  for  I  am  holy  : 
my  God,  save  thy  servant  that  putteth  his 
trust  in  thee. 

3  Be  merciful  unto  me,  0  Lord  :  for  I 
will  call  daily  upon  thee. 

4  Comfort  the  soul  of  thy  servant  :  for 
unto  thee,  0  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my  soul. 

o  For  thou,  Lord,  art  good  and  gracious  : 
and  of  great  mercy  unto  all  them  that  call 
upon  thee. 

6  Give  ear,  Lord,  unto  my  prayer  :  and 
ponder  the  voice  of  my  humble  desires. 

7  In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I  will  call 
upon  thee  :  for  thou  hearest  me. 

8  Among  the  gods  there  is  none  like 
unto  thee,  O  Lord  :  there  is  not  one  that 
can  do  as  thou  doest. 

9  All  nations  whom  thou  hast  made  shall 
come  and  worship  thee,  O  Lord  :  and  shall 
glorify  thy  Name. 

10  For  thou  art  great,  and  doest  won- 
drous things  :  thou  art  God  alone. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord,  and  I  will 

533 


Day  17  the  psalter. 

walk  in  thy  truth  :  O  knit  my  heart  unto 
thee,  that  I  may  fear  thy  Name. 

12  I  will  thank  thee,  O  Lord  my  God, 
with  all  my  heart  :  and  will  praise  thy 
Name  for  evermore. 

13  For  great  is  thy  mercy  toward  me  : 
and  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  from  the 
nethermost  hell. 

14  O  God,  the  proud  are  risen  against 
me  :  and  the  congregations  of  naughty 
men  have  sought  after  my  soul,  and  have 
not  set  thee  before  their  eyes. 

15  But  thou,  0  Lord  God,  art  full  of 
compassion  and  mercy  :  long- suffering,  plen- 
teous in  goodness  and  truth. 

16  0  turn  thee  then  unto  me,  and  have 
mercy  upon  me  :  give  thy  strength  unto 
thy  servant,  and  help  the  son  of  thine  hand- 
maid. 

17  Show  some  token  upon  me  for  good ; 
that  they  who  hate  me  may  see  it,  and  be 
ashamed  :  because  thou,  Lord,  hast  holpen 
me,  and  comforted  me. 

Psalm  lxxxvii.     Fundamenta  ejus. 

J-JER  foundations  are  upon  the  holy  hills  : 
the  Lord  loveth  the  gates  of  Sion  more 
than  all  the  dwellings  of  Jacob. 

2  Very  excellent  things  are  spoken  of 
thee  :  thou  city  of  God. 

3  I  will  think  upon  liahab  and  Babylon  : 
with  them  that  know  me. 

531 


THE   PSALTER.  DAY  17. 

4  Behold  ye  the  Philistines  also  :  and 
they  of  Tyre,  with  the  Morians;  lo,  there 
was  he  born. 

5  And  of  Sion  it  shall  be  reported  that 
he  was  born  in  her  :  and  the  Most  High 
shall  stablish  her. 

6  The  Lord  shall  rehearse  it,  when  he 
writeth  up  the  people  :  that  he  was  born 
there. 

7  The  singers  also  and  trumpeters  shall 
he  rehearse  :  All  my  fresh  springs  shall  be 
in  thee. 

Psalm  lxxxviii.    Domine,  Dens. 

C\  LORD  God  of  my  salvation,  I  have  cried 
day  and  night  before  thee  :  O  let  my 
prayer  enter  into  thy  presence,  incline  thine 
ear  unto  my  calling; 

2  For  my  soul  is  full  of  trouble  :  and  my 
life  draweth  nigh  unto  hell. 

8  I  am  counted  as  one  of  them  that  go 
down  into  the  pit  :  and  I  have  been  even  as 
a  man  that  hath  no  strength. 

4  Free  among  the  dead,  like  unto  them 
that  are  wounded,  and  lie  in  the  grave  :  who 
are  out  of  remembrance,  and  are  cut  away 
from  tlry  hand. 

5  Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the  lowest  pit  :  in 
a  place  of  darkness,  and  in  the  deep. 

6  Thine  indignation  lieth  hard  upon  me  : 
and  thou  hast  vexed  me  with  all  thy  storms. 

7  Thou  hast  put  away  mine  acquaintance 

535 


Day  17.  the  psalter. 

far  from  me  :  and  made  me  to  be  abhorred 
of  them. 

8  I  am  so  fast  in  prison  :  that  I  cannot 
get  forth. 

9  My  sight  faileth  for  very  trouble  : 
Lord,  T.  have  called  daily  upon  thee,  I  have 
stretched  forth  my  hands  unto  thee. 

10  Dost  thou  show  wonders  among  the 
dead  :  or  shall  the  dead  rise  up  again,  and 
praise  thee? 

11  Shall  thy  loving-kindness  be  showed 
in  the  grave  :  or  thy  faithfulness  in  destruc- 
tion ? 

12  Shall  thy  wondrous  works  be  known 
in  the  dark  :  and  thy  righteousness  in  the 
land  where  all  things  are  forgotten? 

13  Unto  thee  have  I  cried,  O  Lord  :  and 
early  shall  my  prayer  come  before  thee. 

14  Lord,  why  abhorrest  thou  my  soul  : 
and  hidest  thou  thy  face  from  me? 

15  I  am  in  misery,  and  like  unto  him  that 
is  at  tiie  point  to  die  :  even  from  my  youth 
up  thy  terrors  have  I  suffered  with  a  trou- 
bled mind. 

16  Thy  wrathful  displeasure  goeth  over 
me  :  and  the  fear  of  thee  hath  undone  me. 

17  They  came  round  about  me  daily  like 
water  :  and  compassed  me  together  on  every 
side. 

18  My  lovers  and  friends  hast  thou  put 
nway  from  me  :  and  hid  mine  acquaintance 
out  of  my  sight. 

536 


THE    TSALTER.  DAY  17. 

(Punting  fntjcr. 

Psalm  lxxxix.    Misericordias  Domini. 

"]\/TY   song   shall  be  alway  of  the  loving- 
kindness  of  the  Lord  :  with  my  mouth 
will  I  ever  be  showing  thy  truth  from  one 
generation  to  another. 

2  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall  be  set  up 
for  ever  :  thy  truth  shalt  thou  stablish  in 
the  heavens. 

3  I  have  made  a  covenant  with  my 
chosen  :  I  have  sworn  unto  David  my 
servant ; 

4  Thy  seed  will  I  stablish  for  ever  :  and 
set  up  thy  throne  from  one  generation  to 
another. 

5  0  Lord,  the  very  heavens  shall  praise 
thy  wondrous  works  :  and  thy  truth  in  the 
congregation  of  saints. 

6  For  who  is  he  among  the  clouds  :  that 
shall  be  compared  unto  the  Lord? 

7  And  what  is  he  among  the  gods  :  that 
shall  be  like  unto  the  Lord? 

8  Grod  is  very  greatly  to  be  feared  in  the 
council  of  the  saints  :  and  to  be  had  in 
reverence  of  all  them  that  are  round  about 
him. 

9  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  who  is  like  unto 
thee  :  thy  truth,  most  mighty  Lord,  is  on 
every  side. 

537 


Day  17.  the  psalter. 

10  Thou  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea  : 
thou  stillest  the  waves  thereof  when  they 
arise. 

11  Thou  hast  subdued  Egypt,  and  des- 
troyed it  :  thou  hast  scattered  thine  enemies 
abroad  with  thy  mighty  arm. 

12  The  heavens  are  thine,  the  earth  also 
is  thine  :  thou  hast  laid  the  foundation  of 
the  round  world,  and  all  that  therein  is. 

13  Thou  hast  made  the  north  and  the 
south  :  Tabor  and  Hermon  shall  rejoice  in 
thy  Name. 

14  Thou  hast  a  mighty  arm  :  strong  is 
thy  hand  and  high  is  thy  right  hand. 

15  Eighteousness  and  equity  are  the 
habitation  of  thy  seat  :  mercy  and  truth 
shall  go  before  thy  face. 

16  Blessed  is  the  people,  O  Lord,  that 
can  rejoice  in  thee  :  they  shall  walk  in  the 
light  of  thy  countenance. 

17  Their  delight  shall  be  daily  in  thy 
Name  :  and  in  thy  righteousness  shall  they 
make  their  boast. 

18  For  thou  art  the  glory  of  their 
strength  :  and  in  thy  loving-kindness  thou 
shalt  lift  up  our  horns. 

19  For  the  Lord  is  our  defence  :  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel  is  our  King. 

20  Thou  spakest  sometime  in  visions 
unto  thy  saints,  and  saidst  :  I  have  laid 
help  upon  One  that  is  mighty,  I  have 
exalted  One  chosen  out  of  the  people. 

538 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  17. 

21  I  have  found  David  my  servant  : 
with  my  holy  oil  have  I  anointed  him. 

22  My  hand  shall  hold  him  fast  :  and 
my  arm  shall  strengthen  him. 

23  The  enemy  shall  not  be  able  to  do 
him  violence  :  the  son  of  wickedness  shall 
not  hurt  him. 

24  I  will  smite  down  his  foes  before  his 
face  :  and  plague  them  that  hate  him. 

25  My  truth  also  and  my  mercy  shall  be 
with  him  :  and  in  my  Name  shall  his  horn 
be  exalted. 

26  I  will  set  his  dominion  also  in  the 
sea  :  and  his  right  hand  in  the  floods. 

27  He  shall  call  me,  Thou  art  my  Father  : 
my  God,  and  my  strong  salvation. 

28  And  I  will  make  him  my  First-born  : 
higher  than  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

29  My  mercy  will  I  keep  for  him  for 
evermore  :  and  my  covenant  shall  stand 
fast  with  him. 

30  His  seed  also  will  I  make  to  endure 
for  ever  :  and  his  throne  as  the  days  of 
heaven. 

31  But  if  his  children  forsake  my  law  : 
and  walk  not  in  my  judgments; 

32  If  they  break  my  statutes,  and  keep 
not  my  commandments  :  I  will  visit  their 
offences  with  the  rod,  and  their  sin  with 
scourges. 

33  Nevertheless,  my  loving-kindness  will 

539 


Day  17.  the  psalter. 

I  not  utterly  take  from  him  :  nor  suffer  my 
truth  to  fail. 

34  My  covenant  will  I  not  break,  nor 
alter  the  thing  that  is  gone  out  of  my  lips  : 
I  have  sworn  once  by  my  holiness,  that  I 
will  not  fail  David. 

35  His  seed  shall  endure  for  ever  :  and 
his  seat  is  like  as  the  sun  before  me. 

36  He  shall  stand  fast  for  evermore  as 
the  moon  :  and  as  the  faithful  witness  in 
heaven. 

37  But  thou  hast  abhorred  and  forsaken 
thine  Anointed  :  and  art  displeased  at  him. 

38  Thou  hast  broken  the  covenant  of 
thy  servant  :  and  cast  his  crown  to  the 
ground. 

39  Thou  hast  overthrown  all  his  hedges  : 
and  broken  down  his  strongholds. 

40  All  they  that  go  by  spoil  him  :  and 
he  is  become  a  reproach  to  his  neighbors. 

41  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right  hand  of 
his  enemies  :  and  made  all  his  adversaries 
to  rejoice. 

42  Thou  hast  taken  away  the  edge  of  his 
sword  :  and  givest  him  not  victory  in  the 
battle. 

43  Thou  hast  put  out  his  glory  :  and 
cast  his  throne  down  to  the  ground. 

44  The  days  of  his  youth  hast  thou" 
shortened  :  and  covered  him  with  dis- 
honor. 

45  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy- 

540 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  18. 

self?  for  ever  :  and  shall  thy  wrath  burn 
like  fire? 

46  0  remember  how  short  my  time  is  : 
wherefore  hast  thou  made  all  men  for 
nought  ? 

47  What  man  is  he  that  liveth,  and  shall 
not  see  death  :  and  shall  he  deliver  his  soul 
from  the  hand  of  hell  ? 

48  Lord,  where  are  thy  old  loving- 
kindnesses  :  which  thou  swarest  unto  David 
in  thy  truth? 

49  Remember,  Lord,  the  rebuke  that  thy 
servants  have  :  and  how  I  do  bear  in  my 
bosom  the  rebukes  of  many  people ; 

50  Wherewith  thine  enemies  have  blas- 
phemed thee,  and  slandered  the  footsteps  of 
thine  Anointed  :  Praised  be  the  Lord  for 
evermore.     Amen   and  Amen. 


THE  EIGHTEENTH  DAY. 

orninjj   Jpragn. 

Psalm  xc.    Domine,  refugium,. 

T  ORD,  thou  hast  been  oar  refuge  :  from 

one  generation  to  another. 

2    Before    the   mountains    were    brought 

forth,  or  ever  the  earth  and  the  world  were 

made  :  thou  art  God  from  everlasting,  and 

world  without  end. 

541 


Day  18.  the  psalter. 

3  Thou  turnest  man  to  destruction  : 
again  thou  sayest,  Come  again,  ye  children 
of  men. 

4  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are 
but  as  yesterday  :  seeing  that  is  past  as  a 
watch  in  the  night. 

5  As  soon  as  thou  scatterest  them  they 
are  even  as  a  sleep  :  and  fade  away  sud- 
denly like  the  grass. 

6  In  the  morning  it  is  green,  and  grow- 
eth  up  :  but  in  the  evening  it  is  cut  down, 
dried  up,  and  withered. 

7  For  we  consume  away  in  thy  dis- 
pleasure :  and  are  afraid  at  thy  wrathful 
indignation. 

8  Thou  hast  set  our  misdeeds  before  thee  : 
and  our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy  coun- 
tenance. 

9  For  when  thou  art  angry  all  our  days 
are  gone  :  we  bring  our  years  to  an  end,  as 
it  were  a  tale  that  is  told. 

10  The  days  of  our  age  are  threescore 
years  and  ten;  and  though  men  be  so 
strong  that  they  come  to  fourscore  years  : 
yet  is  their  strength  then  but  labor  and  sor- 
row; so  soon  passeth  it  away,  and  we  are 
gone. 

11  But  who  regardeth  the  power  of  thy 
wrath  :  for  even  thereafter  as  a  man  feareth, 
so  is  thy  displeasure. 

12  So  teach  us  to  number  our  days  :  that 
we  may  apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom. 

542 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  18. 

13  Turn  thee  again,  O  Lord,  at  the  last  : 
and  be  gracious  unto  thy  servants. 

14  0  satisfy  us  with  thy  mercy,  and  that 
soon  :  so  shall  we  rejoice  and  be  glad  all 
the  days  of  our  life. 

15  Comfort  us  again  now  after  the  time 
that  thou  hast  plagued  us  :  and  for  the 
years  wherein  we  have  suffered  adversity. 

16  Show  thy  servants  thy  work  :  and 
their  children  thy  glory. 

17  And  the  glorious  Majesty  of  the  Lord 
our  God  be  upon  us  :  prosper  thou  the  work 
of  our  hands  upon  us;  0  prosper  thou  our 
handy-work. 

Psalm  xci.     Qui  habitat. 

TY7TIOSO    dwelleth   under  the  defence  of 
the  Most  High  :  shall  abide  under  the 
shadow  of  the  Almighty. 

2  I  will  say  unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my 
hope,  and  my  strong  hold  :  my  God,  in  him 
will  I  trust. 

3  For  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the  snare 
of  the  hunter  :  and  from  the  noisome  pes- 
tilence. 

4  He  shall  defend  thee  under  his  wings, 
and  thou  shalt  be  safe  under  his  feathers  : 
his  faithfulness  and  truth  shall  be  thy  shield 
and  buckler. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  any  terror 

543 


Day  18.  the  psalter. 

by  night  :  nor  for  the  arrow  that  flieth  by 
day; 

6  For  the  pestilence  that  walketh  in 
darkness  :  nor  for  the  sickness  that  destroy  - 
eth  in  the  noon-day. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  beside  thee,  and 
ten  thousand  at  thy  right  hand  :  but  it  shall 
not  come  nigh  thee. 

8  Yea,  with  thine  eyes  shalt  thou  behold  : 
and  see  the  reward  of  the  ungodly. 

9  For  thou,  Lord,  art  my  hope  :  thou 
hast  set  thine  house  of  defence  very  high. 

10  There  shall  no  evil  happen  unto  thee  : 
neither  shall  any  plague  come  nigh  thy 
dwelling. 

11  For  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge 
over  thee  :  to  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  in  their  hands  : 
that  thou  hurt  not  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  go  upon  the  lion  and 
adder  :  the  young  lion  and  the  dragon  shalt 
thou  tread  under  thy  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon  me, 
therefore  will  I  deliver  him  :  I  will  set  him 
up,  because  he  hath  known  my  Name. 

15  He  shall  call  upon  me,  and  I  will  hear 
him  :  yea,  I  am  with  him  in  trouble ;  I  will 
deliver  him,  and  bring  him  to  honor. 

16  With  long  life  will  I  satisfy  him  :  and 
show  him  my  salvation. 

544 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  18. 

Psalm  xcii.    Bonum  est  confiteri. 

TT  is  a  good  thing   to   give  thanks  unto 
the  Lord  :  and  to  sing  praises  unto  thy 
Name,  O  Most  Highest; 

2  To  tell  of  thy  loving-kindness  early  in 
the  morning  :  and  of  thy  truth  in  the  night- 
season  ; 

3  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  and 
upon  the  lute  :  upon  a  loud  instrument,  and 
upon  the  harp. 

4  For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad 
through  thy  works  :  and  I  will  rejoice  in 
giving  praise  for  the  operations  of  thy 
hands. 

5  O  Lord,  how  glorious  are  thy  works  : 
thy  thoughts  are  very  deep. 

6  An  unwise  man  doth  not  well  consider 
this  :  and  a  fool  doth  not  understand  it. 

7  When  the  ungodly  are  green  as  the 
grass,  and  when  all  the  workers  of  wicked- 
ness do  nourish  :  then  shall  they  be  destroyed 
for  ever ;  but  thou,  Lord,  art  the  Most  High- 
est for  evermore. 

8  For  lo,  thine  enemies,  O  Lord,  lo,  thine 
enemies  shall  perish  :  and  all  the  workers 
of  wickedness  shall  be  destroyed. 

9  But  mine  horn  shall  be  exalted  like  the 
horn  of  an  unicorn  :  for  I  am  anointed  with 
fresh  oil. 

10  Mine  eye  also  shall  see  his  lust  of  mine 
2  k  545 


Day  18.  the  psalter. 

enemies  :  and  mine  ear  shall  hear  his  desire 
of  the  wicked  that  arise  up  against  me. 

11  The  righteous  shall  flourish  like  a 
palm-tree  :  and  shall  spread  abroad  like  a 
cedar  in  Libanus. 

12  Such  as  are  planted  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  :  shall  flourish  in  the  courts  of  the 
house  of  our  God. 

13  They  also  shall  bring  forth  more  fruit 
in  their  age  :  and  shall  be  fat  and  well- 
liking  ; 

14  That  they  may  show  how  true  the 
Lord  my  strength  is  :  and  that  there  is  no 
unrighteousness  in  him. 


dtanmj  Imager, 

Psalm  xciii.    Dominus  regnavit. 

HPHE  Lord  is  King,  and  hath  put  on  glori- 
ous apparel  :  the  Lord  hath  put  on  his 
apparel,  and  girded  himself  with  strength. 

2  He  hath  made  the  round  world  so  sure  : 
that  it  cannot  be  moved. 

3  Ever  since  the  world  began  hath  thy 
seat  been  prepared  :  thou  art  from  ever- 
lasting. 

4  The  floods  are  risen,  O  Lord,  the  floods 
have  lift  up  their  voice  :  the  floods  lift  up 
their  waves. 

546 


THE    PSALTER.  PAY  18. 

5  The  waves  of  the  sea  are  mighty,  and 
rage  horribly  :  but  yet  the  Lord,  who  dwell- 
eth  on  high,  is  mightier. 

6  Thy  testimonies,  0  Lord,  are  very 
sure  :  holiness  becometh  thine  house  for 
ever. 

Psalm  xciv.     Deus  ultionum. 

C\  LORD  God,  to  whom  vengeance  belong- 
eth   :  thou  God,  to  whom  vengeance 
belongeth,  show  thyself! 

2  Arise,  thou  Judge  of  the  world  :  and 
reward  the  proud  after  their  deserving. 

3  Lord,  how  long  shall  the  ungodly  : 
how  long  shall  the  ungodly  triumph? 

4  How  long  shall  all  wicked  doers  speak 
so  disdainfully  :  and  make  such  proud 
boasting? 

5  They  smite  down  thy  people,  0  Lord  : 
and  trouble  thine  heritage. 

6  They  murder  the  widow  and  the 
stranger  :  and  put  the  fatherless  to  death. 

7  And  yet  they  say,  Tush,  the  Lord 
shall  not  see  :  neither  shall  the  God  of 
Jacob  regard  it. 

8  Take  heed,  ye  unwise  among  the 
people  :  0  ye  fools,  when  will  ye  under- 
stand ? 

9  He  that  planted  the  ear,  shall  he  not 
hear  :  or  he  that  made  the  eye,  shall  he 
not  see? 

10  Or  he  that  nurtureth  the  heathen  :  it 

547 


Day  18.  the  psalter. 

is  he  that  teacheth  man  knowledge:     '  fell 
not  he  punish  ? 

11  The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  01 
man  :  that  they  are  but  vain. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  chas- 
tenest,  0  Lord  :  and  teachest  him  in  thy 
law; 

13  That  thou  may  est  give  him  patience 
in  time  of  adversity  :  until  the  pit  be 
digged  up  for  the  ungodly. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  not  fail  his  people  : 
neither  will  he  forsake  his  inheritance. 

15  Until  righteousness  turn  again  unto 
judgment  :  all  such  as  are  true  in  heart 
shall  follow  it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up  with  me  against  the 
wicked  :  or  who  will  take  my  part  against 
the  evil-doers? 

17  If  the  Lord  had  not  helped  me  :  it 
had  not  failed,  but  my  soul  had  been  put  to 
silence. 

18  But  when  I  said,  My  foot  hath  slipped  : 
thy  mercy,  0  Lord,  held  me  up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  the  sorrows  that 
I  had  in  my  heart  :  thy  comforts  have  re- 
freshed my  soul. 

20  Wilt  thou  have  anything  to  do  with 
the  stool  of  wickedness  :  which  imagineth 
mischief  as  a  law? 

21  They  gather  them  together  against 
the  soul  of  the  righteous  :  and  condemn 
the  innocent  blood. 

54$ 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  19. 

22  But  the  Lord  is  my  refuge  :  and  my 
God  is  the  strength  of  my  confidence. 

23  He  shall  recompense  them  their  wick- 
edness, and  destroy  them  in  their  own 
malice  :  yea,  the  Lord  our  God  shall 
destroy  them. 


THE  NINETEENTH  DAY. 

gaming  |nnj*r. 

Psalm  xcv.     Venite,  exultemus.' 

f\  COME,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord  :  let 
us  heartily  rejoice  in  the  strength  of 
our  salvation. 

2  Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with 
thanksgiving  :  and  show  ourselves  glad  in 
him  with  psalms. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God  :  and  a 
great  King  above  all  gods. 

4  In  his  hand  are  all  the  corners  of  the 
earth  :  and  the  strength  of  the  hills  is  his 
also. 

5  The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  it  :  and 
his  hands  prepared  the  dry  land. 

6  O  come,  let  us  worship  and  fall  down  : 
and  kneel  before  the  Lord  our  Maker. 

7  For  he  is  the  Lord  our  God  :  and  we 

549 


Day  19.  the  psalter. 

are  the  people  of  his  pasture,  and  the  sheep 
of  his  hand. 

8  To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts  :  as  in  the  provocation,  and 
as  in  the  day  of  temptation  in  the  wilder- 
ness; 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me  :  proved 
me,  and  saw  my  works. 

10  Forty  years  long  was  I  grieved  with 
this  generation,  and  said  :  It  is  a  people 
that  do  err  in  their  hearts,  for  they  have 
not  known  my  ways ; 

11  Unto  whom  I  sware  in  my  wrath  : 
that  they  should  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

Psalm  xcvi.     Cantate  Domino. 

f\  SINGr  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song  :  sing 
unto  the  Lord,  all  the  whole  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  and  praise  his 
Name  :  be  telling  of  his  salvation  from 
day  to  day. 

3  Declare  his  honor  unto  the  heathen  : 
and  his  wonders  unto  all  people. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  great,  and  cannot 
worthily  be  praised  :  he  is  more  to  be 
feared  than  all  gods. 

5  As  for  all  the  gods  of  the  heathen,  they 
are  but  idols  :  but  it  is  the  Lord  that  made 
the  heavens. 

6  Glory  and  worship  are  before  him  : 
power  and  honor  are  in  his  sanctuary. 

7  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye  kindreds 

550 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  19. 

of  the  people  :  ascribe  unto  the  Lord  wor- 
ship and  power. 

8  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord  the  honor  due 
unto  his  Name  :  bring  presents,  and  come 
into  his  courts. 

9  0  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of 
holiness  :  let  the  whole  earth  stand  in  awe 
of  him. 

10  Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen,  that 
the  Lord  is  King  :  and  that  it  is  he  who 
hath  made  the  round  world  so  fast  that  it 
cannot  be  moved;  and  how  that  he  shall 
judge  the  people  righteously. 

11  Let  the  heavens  rejoice,  and  let  the 
earth  be  glad  :  let  the  sea  make  a  noise, 
and  all  that  therein  is. 

12  Let  the  field  be  joyful,  and  all  that  is 
in  it  :  then  shall  all  the  trees  of  the  wood 
rejoice  before  the  Lord. 

13  For  he  cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  judge 
the  earth  :  and  with  righteousness  to  judge 
the  world,  and  the  people  with  his  truth. 

Psalm  xcvii.     Dorninus  regriavit. 

rpHE  Lord  is  King,  the  earth  may  be  glad 
thereof   :    yea,    the    multitude   of    the 
isles  may  be  glad  thereof! 

2  Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about 
him  :  righteousness  and  judgment  are  the 
habitation  of  his  seat. 

3  There  shall  go  a  fire  before  him  :  and 
burn  up  his  enemies  on  every  side. 

551 


Day  19.  the  psalter. 

4  His  lightnings  gave  shine  unto  the 
world  :  the  earth  saw  it,  and  was  afraid. 

5  The  hills  melted  like  wax  at  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord  :  at  the  presence  of  the 
Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

6  The  heavens  have  declared  his  right- 
eousness :  and  all  the  people  have  seen  his 
glory. 

7  Confounded  be  all  they  that  worship 
carved  images,  and  that  delight  in  vain 
gods  :  worship  him;  all  ye  gods. 

8  Sion  heard  of  it,  and  rejoiced  :  and 
the  daughters  of  Judah  were  glad,  because 
of  thy  judgments,  O  Lord. 

9  For  thou,  Lord,  art  higher  than  all  that 
are  in  the  earth  :  thou  art  exalted  far  above 
all  gods. 

10  O  ye  that  love  the  Lord,  see  that  ye 
hate  the  thing  which  is  evil  :  the  Lord  pre- 
serveth  the  souls  of  his  saints;  he  shall 
deliver  them  from  the  hand  of  the  un- 
godly. 

11  There  is  sprung  up  a  light  for  the 
righteous  :  and  joyful  gladness  for  such  as 
are  true-hearted. 

12  Kejoice  in  the  Lord,  ye  righteous  : 
and  give  thanks  for  a  remembrance  of  his 
holiness. 


552 


THE    P3ALTER.  DAT  19. 

(Hwmitfl  j3rager. 

Psalm  xcviii.    Cantate  Domino. 


0 


SING  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song  :  for 
lie  hath  done  marvellous  things. 

2  With  his  own  right  hand,  and  with  his 
holy  arm  :  hath  he  gotten  himself  the  vic- 
tory. 

3  The  Lord  declared  his  salvation  :  his 
righteousness  hath  he  openly  showed  in  the 
sight  of  the  heathen. 

4  He  hath  remembered  his  mercy  and 
truth  toward  the  house  of  Israel  :  and  all 
the  ends  of  the  world  have  seen  the  salva- 
tion of  our  God. 

5  Show  yourselves  joyful  unto  the  Lord, 
all  ye  lands  :  sing,  rejoice,  and  give  thanks. 

6  Praise  the  Lord  upon  the  harp  :  sing 
to  the  harp  with  a  psalm  of  thanksgiving. 

7  With  trumpets  also  and  shawms  :  O 
show  yourselves  joyful  before  the  Lord,  the 
Kino-. 

o 

8  Let  the  sea  make  a  noise,  and  all  that 
therein  is  :  the  round  world,  and  they  that 
dwell  therein. 

9  Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands,  and  let 
the  hills  be  joyful  together  before  the  Lord  : 
for  he  is  come  to  judge  the  earth. 

K>  With  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the 
world  :  and  the  people  with  equity. 

558 


Day  19.  the  psalter. 

Psalm  xcix.    Dominus  regnavit. 

rpHE  Lord  is  King,  be  the  people  never  so 
impatient  :  lie  sitteth  between  the  Cheru- 
bim, be  the  earth  never  so  unquiet. 

2  The  Lord  is  great  in  Sion  :  and  high 
above  all  people. 

3  They  shall  give  thanks  unto  thy  Name  : 
which  is  great,  wonderful,  and  holy. 

4  The  King's  power  loveth  judgment; 
thou  hast  prepared  equity  :  thou  hast  exe- 
cuted judgment  and  righteousness  in  Jacob. 

5  0  magnify  the  Lord  our  God  :  and  fall 
down  before  his  footstool;  for  he  is  holy. 

6  Moses  and  Aaron  among  his  priests, 
and  Samuel  among  such  as  call  upon  his 
Name  :  these  called  upon  the  Lord,  and  he 
heard  them. 

7  He  spake  unto  them  out  of  the  cloudy 
pillar  :  for  they  kept  his  testimonies,  and 
the  law  that  he  gave  them. 

8  Thou  heardest  them,  O  Lord  our  God  : 
thou  forgavest  them,  O  God,  and  punishedst 
their  own  inventions. 

9  O  magnify  the  Lord  our  God,  and 
worship  him  upon  his  holy  hill  :  for  the 
Lord  our  God  is  holy. 

Psalm  c.    Jubilate  Deo. 

0  BE  ye  joyful  in  the  Lord,  all  ye  lands  : 
serve  the  Lord  with  gladness,  and  come 
before  his  presence  with  a  song. 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  19. 

2  Be  ye  sure  that  the  Lord  he  is  God  :  it 
is  he  that  hath  made  us,  and  not  we  our- 
selves; we  are  his  people,  and  the  sheep  of 
his  pasture. 

3  O  go  your  way  into  his  gates  with 
thanksgiving,  and  into  his  courts  with 
praise  :  be  thankful  unto  him,  and  speak 
good  of  his  Name. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  gracious,  his  mercy  is 
everlasting  :  and  his  truth  endureth  from 
generation  to  generation. 

Psalm  ci.     Miser  icordiam  et  judicium. 

"jV/TY  song  shall  be  of  mercy  and  judgment  : 
unto  thee,  O  Lord,  will  I  sing. 

2  0  let  me  have  understanding  :  in  the 
way  of  godliness ! 

3  When  wilt  thou  come  unto  me  :  I  will 
walk  in  my  house  with  a  perfect  heart. 

4  I  will  take  no  wicked  thing  in  hand ;  I 
hate  the  sins  of  unfaithfulness  :  there  shall 
no  such  cleave  unto  me. 

5  A  froward  heart  shall  depart  from  me  : 
I  will  not  know  a  wicked  person. 

6  Whoso  privily  slandereth  his  neighbor  : 
him  will  I  destroy. 

7  Whoso  hath  also  a  proud  look  and  high 
stomach  :  I  will  not  suffer  him. 

8  Mine  eyes  look  upon  such  as  are  faith- 
ful in  the  land  :  that  they  may  dwell  with 
me. 

555 


Day  20.  the  psalter. 

9  Whoso  leadeth  a  godly  life  :  lie  shall 
be  my  servant. 

10  There  shall  no  deceitful  person  dwell 
in  my  house  :  he  that  telleth  lies  shall  not 
tarry  in  my  sight. 

11  I  shall  soon  destroy  all  the  ungodly 
that  are  in  the  land  :  that  I  may  root  out  all 
wicked  doers  from  the  city  of  the  Lord. 


THE   TWENTIETH   DAY. 


artttnu  f  ragn. 

Psalm  cii.    Domine,  exaudi. 

XJEAR  my  prayer,  O  Lord  :  and  let  my 
crying  come  unto  thee. 

2  Hide  not  thy  face  from  me  in  the  time 
of  my  trouble  :  incline  thine  ear  unto  me 
when  I  call;  O  hear  me,  and  that  right 
soon. 

3  For  my  days  are  consumed  away  like 
smoke  :  and  my  bones  are  burnt  up  as  it 
were  a  firebrand. 

4  My  heart  is  smitten  down,  and  with- 
ered like  grass  :  so  that  I  forget  to  eat  my 
bread. 

5  For  the  voice  of  my  groaning  :  my 
bones  will  scarce  cleave  to  my  flesh. 

6  I  am  become  like  a  pelican  in  the  wil- 

556 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  20. 

derness   :    and  like  an  owl  that  is  in  the 
desert. 

7  I  have  watched,  and  am  even  as  it 
were  a  sparrow  :  that  sitteth  alone  upon 
the  house-top. 

8  Mine  enemies  revile  me  all  the  day 
long  :  and  they  that  are  mad  upon  me  are 
sworn  together  against  me. 

9  For  I  have  eaten  ashes  as  it  were 
bread  :  and  mingled  my  drink  with  weep- 
ing; 

10  And  that,  because  of  thine  indignation 
and  wrath  :  for  thou  hast  taken  me  up,  and 
cast  me  down. 

11  My  days  are  gone  like  a  shadow  : 
and  I  am  withered  like  grass. 

12  But  thou,  0  Lord,  shalt  endure  for 
ever  :  and  thy  remembrance  throughout 
all  generations. 

18  Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have  merc}r 
upon  Sion  :  for  it  is  time  that  thou  have 
mercy  upon  her,  yea,  the  time  is  come. 

14  And  why?  thy  servants  think  upon 
her  stones  :  and  it  pitieth  them  to  see  her 
in  the  dust. 

15  The  heathen  shall  fear  thy  Name,  O 
Lord  :  and  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  thy 
Majesty; 

16  When  the  Lord  shall  build  up  Sion  : 
and  when  his  glory  shall  appear ; 

17  When  he  turneth  him  unto  the  prayer 

557 


Day  20.  the  psalter. 

of  the  poor  destitute  :   and  despiseth  not 
their  desire. 

18  This  chall  be  written  for  those  that 
come  after  :  and  the  people  which  shall  be 
born  shall  praise  the  Lord. 

19  For  he  hath  looked  down  from  his 
sanctuary  :  out  of  the  heaven  did  the  Lord 
behold  the  earth; 

20  That  he  might  hear  the  mourning  of 
such  as  are  in  captivity  :  and  deliver  the 
children  appointed  unto  death; 

21  That  they  may  declare  the  Name  of 
the  Lord  in  Sion  :  and  his  worship  at  Jeru- 
salem ; 

22  When  the  people  are  gathered  to- 
gether :  and  the  kingdoms  also,  to  serve 
the  Lord. 

23  He  brought  down  my  strength  in  my 
journey  :  and  shortened  my  days. 

24  But  I  said,  O  my  Grod,  take  me  not 
away  in  the  midst  of  mine  age  :  as  for  thy 
years,  they  endure  throughout  all  genera- 
tions. 

25  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth  :  and  the 
heavens  are  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

26  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  shalt 
endure  :  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a 
garment ; 

27  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  change 
them,  and  they  shall  be  changed  :  but  thou 
art  the  same,  and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

558 


THE  PSALTER.  DAY  20. 

28  The  children  of  thy  servants  shall 
continue  :  and  their  seed  shall  stand  fast  in 
thy  sight. 

Psalm  ciii.    Benedic,  anima  meet. 

pEAISE  the  Lord,  0  my  soul  :  and  all 
that    is   within   me,    praise    his    holy 
Name. 

2  Praise  the  Lord,  0  my  soul  :  and  for- 
get not  all  his  benefits; 

3  Who  forgiveth  all  thy  sin  :  and  heal- 
eth  all  thine  infirmities; 

4  Who  saveth  thy  life  from  destruction  : 
and  crowneth  thee  with  mercy  and  loving- 
kindness  ; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  good 
things  :  making  thee  young  and  lusty  as  an 
eagle. 

6  The  Lord  executeth  righteousness  and 
judgment  :  for  all  them  that  are  oppressed 
with  wrong. 

7  He  showed  his  ways  unto  Moses  :  his 
works  unto  the  children  of  Israel. 

8  The  Lord  is  full  of  compassion  and 
mercy  :  long-suffering,  and  of  great  good- 
ness. 

9  He  will  not  alway  be  chiding  :  neither 
keepeth  he  his  anger  for  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our 
sins  :  nor  rewarded  us  according  to  our 
wickednesses. 

559 


Day  20.  the  psalter. 

11  For  look  how  high  the  heaven  is  in 
comparison  of  the  earth  :  so  great  is  his 
mercy  also  toward  them  that  fear  him. 

12  Look  how  wide  also  the  east  is  from 
the  west  :  so  far  hath  he  set  our  sins  from 
us. 

13  Yea,  like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  own 
children  :  even  so  is  the  Lord  merciful 
unto  them  that  fear  him. 

14  For  he  knoweth  whereof  we  are  made  : 
he  remembereth  that  we  are  but  dust. 

15  The  days  of  man  are  but  as  grass  : 
for  he  flourisheth  as  a  flower  of  the  field. 

16  For  as  soon  as  the  wind  goeth  over  it, 
it  is  gone  :  and  the  place  thereof  shall  know 
it  no  more. 

17  But  the  merciful  goodness  of  the  Lord 
endureth  for  ever  and  ever  upon  them  that 
fear  him  :  and  his  righteousness  upon  chil- 
dren's children ; 

18  Even  upon  such  as  keep  his  covenant : 
and  think  upon  his  commandments  to  do 
them. 

19  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  seat  in 
heaven  :  and  his  kingdom  ruleth  over 
all. 

20  0  praise  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of  his, 
ye  that  excel  in  strength  :  ye  that  fulfil  his 
commandment,  and  hearken  unto  the  voice 
of  his  word. 

21  0  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts  : 
ye  servants  of  his  that  do  his  pleasure. 

560 


TITE    rS-AT-TER.  PAY  20. 

22  O  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye 
works  of  his,  in  all  places  of  his  dominion  : 
praise  thou  the  Lord,  0  my  soul. 


(Brnung  ^ragcr. 

Psalm  civ.    Benedic,  anima  mea. 

pRAISE  the  Lord,  O  my  soul  :  O  Lord 
my  God,  thou  art  become   exceeding 
glorious;  thou  art  clothed  with  majesty  and 
honor, 

2  Thou  deckest  thyself  with  light  as  it 
were  with  a  garment  :  and  spreadest  out 
the  heavens  like  a  curtain. 

3  Who  layeth  the  beams  of  his  chambers 
in  the  waters  :  and  maketh  the  clouds  his 
chariot,  and  walketh  upon  the  wings  of  the 
wind. 

4  He  maketh  his  angels  spirits  :  and  his 
ministers  a  flamino;  fire. 

5  He  laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth  : 
that  it  never  should  move  at  any  time. 

6  Thou  coveredst  it  with  the  deep  like  as 
with  a  garment  :  the  waters  stand  in  the 
hills. 

7  At  thy  rebuke  they  flee  :  at  the  voice 
of  thy  thunder  they  are  afraid. 

8  They  go  up  as  high  as  the  hills,  and 
down  to  the  valleys  beneath  :    even  unto 

2l  561 


Day  20.  the  psalter. 

the    place   which   thou    hast   appointed  for 
them. 

9  Thou  hast  set  them  their  bounds,  which 
they  shall  not  pass  :  neither  turn  again  to 
cover  the  earth. 

10  He  sendeth  the  springs  into  the  rivers  : 
which  run  among  the  hills. 

11  All  the  beasts  of  the  field  drink 
thereof  :  and  the  wild  asses  quench  their 
thirst. 

12  Beside  them  shall  the  fowls  of  the  air 
have  their  habitation  :  and  sing  among  the 
branches. 

13  He  watereth  the  hills  from  above  : 
the  earth  is  filled  with  the  fruit  of  thy 
works. 

14  He  bringeth  forth  grass  for  the  cattle  : 
and  green  herb  for  the  service  of  men ; 

15  That  he  may  bring  food  out  of  the 
earth,  and  wine  that  maketh  glad  the  heart 
of  man  :  and  oil  to  make  him  a  cheerful 
countenance,  and  bread  to  strengthen  man's 
heart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  Lord  also  are  full  of 
sap  :  even  the  cedars  of  Libanus  which  he 
hath  planted; 

17  Wherein  the  birds  make  their  nests  : 
and  the  fir-trees  are  a  dwelling  for  the 
stork. 

18  The  high  hills  are  a  refuge  for  the 
wild  goats  :  and  so  are  the  stony  rocks  for 
the  conies. 

562 


THE    PSALTEK.  1>AY  20. 

19  He  appointed  the  moon  for  certain 
seasons  :  and  the  sun  knoweth  his  going 
down. 

20  Thou  makest  darkness  that  it  may  be 
night  :  wherein  all  the  beasts  of  the  forests 
do  move. 

21  The  lions,  roaring  after  their  prey  : 
do  seek  their  meat  from  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth,  and  they  get  them 
away  together  :  and  lay  them  down  in  their 
dens. 

23  Man  goeth  forth  to  his  work,  and  to 
his  labor  :  until  the  evening. 

24  O  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy  works  : 
in  wisdom  hast  thou  made  them  all;  the 
earth  is  full  of  thy  riches. 

25  So  is  the  great  and  wide  sea  also  : 
wherein  are  things  creeping  innumerable, 
both  small  and  great  beasts. 

26  There  go  the  ships,  and  there  is  that 
Leviathan  :  whom  thou  hast  made  to  take 
his  pastime  therein. 

27  These  wait  all  upon  thee  :  that  thou 
may  est  give  them  meat  in  due  season. 

28  When  thou  givest  it  them,  they  gather 
it  :  and  when  thou  openest  thy  hand,  they 
are  filled  with  good. 

29  When  thou  hidest  thy  face,  they  are 
troubled  :  when  thou  takest  away  their 
breath,  they  die,  and  are  turned  again  to 
their  dust. 

30  When  thou  lettest  thy  breath  go  forth, 


Day  21.  the  psalter. 

they  shall  be  made  :  and  thou  shalt  renew 
the  face  of  the  earth. 

31  The  glorious  Majesty  of  the  Lord  shall 
endure  for  ever  :  the  Lord  shall  rejoice  in 
his  works. 

32  The  earth  shall  tremble  at  the  look  of 
him  :  if  he  do  but  touch  the  hills,  they  shall 
smoke. 

33  1  will  sing  unto  the  Lord  as  long  as  I 
live  :  I  will  praise  my  God  while  I  have  my 
being. 

34  And  so  shall  my  words  please  him  ■. 
my  joy  shall  be  in  the  Lord. 

35  As  for  sinners,  they  shall  be  consumed 
out  of  the  earth,  and  the  ungodly  shall  come 
to  an  end  :  Praise  thou  the  Lord,  O  my 
soul,  praise  the  Lord. 


THE  TWENTY-FIRST  DAY. 

|tt  anting  ^ragcr. 

Psalm  cv.     Confttemini  Domino. 

f\  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and  call 
upon  his  Name  :  tell  the  people  what 
things  he  hath  done. 

2  0  let  your  songs  be  of  him,  and  praise 
him  :  and  let  your  talking  be  of  all  his 
wondrous  works. 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  21. 

3  Rejoice  in  Lis  holy  Name  :  let  the  heart 
of  them  rejoice  that  seek  the  Lord. 

4  Seek  the  Lord  and  his  strength  :  seek 
his  face  evermore. 

5  Remember  the  marvellous  works  that 
he  hath  done  :  his  wonders,  and  the  judg- 
ments of  his  mouth, 

6  O  ye  seed  of  Abraham  his  servant  :  ye 
children  of  Jacob  his  chosen. 

7  He  is  the  Lord  our  God  :  his  judgments 
are  in  all  the  world. 

8  He  hath  been  alway  mindful  of  his 
covenant  and  promise  :  that  he  made  to  a 
thousand  generations ; 

9  Even  the  covenant  that  he  made  with 
Abraham  :  and  the  oath  that  he  sware  unto 
Isaac; 

10  And  appointed  the  same  unto  Jacob 
for  a  law  :  and  to  Israel  for  an  everlasting 
testament ; 

11  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I  give  the  land 
of  Canaan  :  the  lot  of  your  inheritance : 

12  When  there  were  yet  but  a  few  of 
them  :  and  they  strangers  in  the  land; 

13  What  time  as  they  went  from  one 
nation  to  another  :  from  one  kingdom  to 
another  people; 

14  He  suffered  no  man  to  do  them 
wrong  :  but  reproved  even  kings  for  their 
sakes ; 

15  Touch  not  mine  Anointed  :  and  do 
my  prophets  no  harm. 

565 


Day  21.  the  psalter. 

16  Moreover,  he  called  for  a  dearth  upon 
the  land  :  and  destroyed  all  the  provision 
of  bread. 

17  But  he  had  sent  a  man  before  them  : 
even  Joseph,  who  was  sold  to  be  a  bond- 
servant ; 

18  Whose  feet  they  hurt  in  the  stocks  : 
the  iron  entered  into  his  soul; 

19  Until  the  time  came  that  his  cause 
was  known  :  the  word  of  the  Lord  tried 
him. 

20  The  king  sent,  and  delivered  him  : 
the  prince  of  the  people  let  him  go  free. 

21  He  made  him  lord  also  of  his  house  : 
and  ruler  of  all  his  substance; 

22  That  he  might  inform  his  princes  after 
his  will  :  and  teach  his  senators  wisdom. 

23  Israel  also  came  into  Egypt  :  and 
Jacob  was  a  stranger  in  the  land  of  Ham. 

24  And  he  increased  his  people  exceed- 
ingly :  and  made  them  stronger  than  their 
enemies. 

25  Whose  heart  turned  so,  that  they 
hated  his  people  :  and  dealt  untruly  with 
his  servants. 

26  Then  sent  he  Moses  his  servant  :  and 
Aaron  whom  he  had  chosen. 

27  And  these  showed  his  tokens  among 
them  :  and  wonders  in  the  land  of  Ham. 

28  He  sent  darkness,  and  it  was  dark  : 
and  they  were  not  obedient  nnto  his 
word. 

566 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  21. 

29  He  turned  their  waters  into  blood  : 
and  slew  their  fish. 

30  Their  land  brought  forth  frogs  :  yea, 
even  in  their  kings'  chambers. 

31  He  spake  the  word,  and  there  came 
all  manner  of  ilies  :  and  lice  in  all  their 
quarters. 

32  He  gave  them  hailstones  for  rain  : 
and  flames  of  fire  in  their  land. 

33  He  smote  their  vines  also  and  fig- 
trees  :  and  destroyed  the  trees  that  were  in 
their  coasts. 

34  He  spake  the  word,  and  the  grass- 
hoppers came,  and  caterpillars  innumera- 
ble :  and  did  eat  up  all  the  grass  in  their 
land,  and  devoured  the  fruit  of  their  ground. 

35  He  smote  all  the  first-born  in  their 
land  :  even  the  chief  of  all  their  strength. 

36  He  brought  them  forth  also  with 
silver  and  gold  :  there  was  not  one  feeble 
person  among  their  tribes. 

37  Egypt  was  glad  at  their  departing  : 
for  they  were  afraid  of  them. 

38  He  spread  out  a  cloud  to  be  a  cover- 
ing :  and  fire  to  give  light  in  the  night- 
season. 

39  At  their  desire  he  brought  quails  : 
and  he  filled  them  with  the  bread  of 
heaven. 

40  He  opened  the  rock  of  stone,  and  the 
waters  flowed  out  :  so  that  rivers  ran  in  the 
dry  places. 

567 


Day  21.  the  psaltek. 

41  For  why?  he  remembered  his  holy 
promise  :  and  Abraham  his  servant. 

42  And  he  brought  forth  his  people  with 
joy  :  and  his  chosen  with  gladness; 

43  And  gave  them  the  lands  of  the  hea- 
then :  and  they  took  the  labors  of  the 
people  in  possession; 

44  That  ihej  might  keep  his  statutes  : 
and  observe  his  laws. 


Ofenutij  §ragiM\ 

Psalm  cvi.     Gonfitemini  Domino. 

f\  GrlVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is 
gracious  :  and  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

2  Who  can  express  the  noble  acts  of  the 
Lord  :  or  show  forth  all  his  praise? 

8  Blessed  are  they  that  alway  keep  judg- 
ment :  and  do  righteousness. 

4  Remember  me,  0  Lord,  according  to 
the  favor  that  thou  bearest  unto  thy  people : 
O  visit  me  with  thy  salvation; 

5  That  I  may  see  the  felicity  of  thy 
chosen  :  and  rejoice  in  the  gladness  of  thy 
people,  and  give  thanks  with  thine  inherit- 
ance. 

6  We  have  sinned  with  our  fathers  :  we 
have  done  amiss,  and  dealt  wickedlv. 

56$ 


TUE    PSALTER.  DAY  21. 

7  Our  fathers  regarded  not  thy  wonders 
in  Egypt,  neither  kept  they  thy  great  good- 
ness in  remembrance  :  but  were  disobedient 
at  the  sea,,  even  at  the  Red  Sea. 

8  Nevertheless,  he  helped  them  for  his 
Name's  sake  :  that  he  might  make  his 
power  to  be  known. 

9  He  rebuked  the  Red  Sea  also,  and  it 
was  dried  up  :  so  he  led  them  through  the 
deep,  as  through  a  wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them  from  the  adver- 
sary's hand  :  and  delivered  them  from  the 
hand  of  the  enemy. 

11  As  for  those  that  troubled  them,  the 
waters  overwhelmed  them  :  there  was  not 
one  of  them  left. 

12  Then  believed  they  his  words  :  and 
sang  praise  unto  him. 

13  But  within  a  while  they  forgat  his 
works  :  and  would  not  abide  his  counsel. 

14  But  lust  came  upon  them  in  the  wil- 
derness :  and  they  tempted  God  in  the 
desert. 

15  And  he  gave  them  their  desire  :  and 
sent  leanness  withal  into  their  soul. 

16  They  angered  Moses  also  in  the  tents  : 
and  Aaron  the  saint  of  the  Lord. 

17  So  the  earth  opened,  and  swallowed 
up  Dathan  :  and  covered  the  congregation 
of  Abiram. 

18  And  the  fire  was  kindled  in  their 
company  :  the  flame  burnt  up  the  ungodly. 

569 


Day  21.  the  psalter. 

19  They  made  a  calf  in  Horeb  :  and 
worshipped  the  molten  image. 

20  Thus  they  turned  their  glory  :  into 
the  similitude  of  a  calf  that  eateth  hay. 

21  And  they  forgat  God  their  Saviour : 
who  had  done  so  great  things  in  Egypt; 

22  Wondrous  works  in  the  land  of  Ham  : 
and  fearful  things  by  the  Red  Sea. 

23  So  he  said  he  would  have  destroyed 
them,  had  not  Moses  his  chosen  stood  before 
him  in  the  gap  :  to  turn  away  his  wrathful 
indignation,  lest  he  should  destroy  them. 

24  Yea,  they  thought  scorn  of  that 
pleasant  land  :  and  gave  no  credence  unto 
his  word ; 

25  But  murmured  in  their  tents  :  and 
hearkened  not  unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord. 

26  Then  lift  he  up  his  hand  against  them  : 
to  overthrow  them  in  the  wilderness ; 

27  To  cast  out  their  seed  among  the 
nations  :  and  to  scatter  them  in  the  lands. 

28  They  joined  themselves  unto  Baal- 
peor  :  and  ate  the  offerings  of  the  dead. 

29  Thus  they  provoked  him  to  anger 
with  their  own  inventions  :  and  the  plague 
was  great  anion  sr  them. 

30  Then  stood  up  Phinees,  and  prayed  : 
and  so  the  plague  ceased. 

31  And  that  was  counted  unto  him  for 
righteousness  :  among  all  posterities  for 
evermore. 

32  They  angered  him  also  at  the  waters 

570 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  21. 

of  strife  :  so  that  lie   punished   Moses  for 
their  sakes; 

33  Because  they  provoked  his  spirit  : 
so  that  he  spake  unadvisedly  with  his 
lips. 

34  Neither  destroyed  they  the  heathen  : 
as  the  Lord  commanded  them ; 

35  But  were  mingled  among  the  heathen  : 
and  learned  their  works. 

36  Insomuch  that  they  worshipped  their 
idols,  which  turned  to  their  own  decay  : 
yea,  they  ottered  their  sons  and  their  daugh- 
ters unto  devils; 

37  And  shed  innocent  blood,  even  the 
blood  of  their  sons  and  of  their  daughters  : 
whom  they  offered  unto  the  idols  of  Canaan; 
and  the  land  was  defiled  with  blood. 

38  Thus  were  they  stained  with  their  own 
works  :  and  went  a  whoring  with  their  own 
inventions. 

39  Therefore  was  the  wrath  of  the  Lord 
kindled  against  his  people  :  insomuch  that 
he  abhorred  his  own  inheritance. 

40  And  he  gave  them  over  into  the  hand 
of  the  heathen  :  and  they  that  hated  them 
were  lords  over  them. 

41  Their  enemies  oppressed  them  :  and 
had  them  in  subjection. 

42  Many  a  time  did  he  deliver  them  :  but 
thev  rebelled  against  him  with  their  own 
inventions,  and  were  brought  down  in  their 
wickedness. 

571 


Day  22.  the  psalter. 

43  Nevertheless,  when  he  saw  their  adver- 
sity :  he  heard  their  complaint. 

44  He  thought  upon  his  covenant,  and 
pitied  them,  according  unto  the  multitude 
of  his  mercies  :  yea,  he  made  all  those  that 
led  them  away  captive  to  pity  them. 

45  Deliver  us,  0  Lord  our  God,  and 
gather  us  from  among  the  heathen  :  that  we 
may  give  thanks  unto  thy  holy  Name,  and 
make  our  boast  of  thy  praise. 

46  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
from  everlasting,  and  world  without  end  : 
and  let  all  the  people  say,  Amen. 


THE   TWENTY-SECOND  DAY. 


ornntg   ^rager. 

Psalm  cvii.     Confitemini  Domino. 

f\  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord ;  for  he  is 
gracious  :  and  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

2  Let  them  give  thanks  whom  the  Lord 
hath  redeemed  :  and  delivered  from  the  hand 
of  the  enemy ; 

3  And  gathered  them  out  of  the  lands, 
from  the  east,  and  from  the  west  :  from  the 
north,  and  from  the  south. 

572 


THE   PSALTER.  DAY  22. 

4  They  went  astray  in  the  wilderness  out 
of  the  way  :  and  found  no  city  to  dwell  in. 

5  Hungry  and  thirsty  :  their  soul  fainted 
in  them. 

6  So  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in  their 
trouble  :  and  he  delivered  them  from  their 
distress. 

7  He  led  them  forth  by  the  right  way  : 
that  they  might  go  to  the  city  where  they 
dwelt. 

8  O  that  men  would  therefore  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness  :  and  declare  the 
wonders  that  he  doeth  for  the  children  of 
men ! 

9  For  he  satisfieth  the  empty  soul  :  and 
filleth  the  hungry  soul  with  goodness. 

10  Such  as  sit  in  darkness,  and  in  the 
shadow  of  death  :  being  fast  bound  in  misery 
and  iron; 

11  Because  they  rebelled  against  the 
words  of  the  Lord  :  and  lightly  regarded 
the  counsel  of  the  Most  Highest ; 

12  He  also  brought  down  their  heart 
throngh  heaviness  :  they  fell  down,  and 
there  was  none  to  help  them. 

18  So  when  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in 
their  trouble  :  he  delivered  them  out  of  their 
distress. 

14  For  he  brought  them  out  of  darkness, 
and  out  of  the  shadow  of  death  :  and  brake 
their  bonds  in  sunder. 

15  0  that  men  would  therefore  praise  the 

578 


Day  22.  the  psalter. 

Lord  for  his  goodness  :  and  declare  the 
wonders  that  he  doeth  for  the  children  of 
men  I 

16  For  he  hath  broken  the  gates  of  brass  : 
and  smitten  the  bars  of  iron  in  snnder. 

17  Foolish  men  are  plagued  for  their 
offence  :  and  because  of  their  wickedness. 

18  Their  soul  aborred  all  manner  of 
meat  :  and  they  were  even  hard  at  death's 
door. 

19  So  when  thej  cried  unto  the  Lord  in 
their  trouble  :  he  delivered  them  out  of  their 
distress. 

20  He  sent  his  word,  and  healed  them  : 
and  they  were  saved  from  their  destruction. 

21  0  that  men  would  therefore  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness  :  and  declare  the 
wonders  that  he  doeth  for  the  children  of 
men! 

22  That  they  would  offer  unto  him  the 
sacrifice  of  thanksgiving  :  and  tell  out  his 
works  with  gladness ! 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in 
ships  :  and  occupy  their  business  in  great 
waters ; 

24  These  men  see  the  works  of  the  Lord  : 
and  his  wonders  in  the  deep. 

25  For  at  his  word  the  stormy  wind 
ariseth  :  which  lifteth  up  the  waves  thereof. 

26  They  are  carried  up  to  the  heaven, 
and  down  again  to  the  deep  :  their  soul 
melteth  away  because  of  the  trouble. 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  22. 

27  They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger  like 
a  drunken  man  :  and  are  at  their  wit's 
end. 

28  So  when  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in 
their  trouble  :  he  delivereth  them  out  of 
their  distress. 

29  For  he  maketh  the  storm  to  cease  :  so 
that  the  waves  thereof  are  still. 

30  Then  are  they  glad,  because  they  are 
at  rest  :  and  so  he  bringeth  them  unto  the 
haven  where  they  would  be. 

31  0  that  men  would  therefore  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness  :  and  declare  the 
wonders  that  he  doeth  for  the  children  of 
men! 

32  That  they  would  exalt  him  also  in  the 
congregation  of  the  people  :  and  praise  him 
in  the  seat  of  the  elders! 

33  Who  turneth  the  floods  into  a  wilder- 
ness :  and  drieth  up  the  water-springs. 

34  A  fruitful  land  maketh  he  barren  : 
for  the  wickedness  of  them  that  dwell 
therein. 

35  Again,  he  maketh  the  wilderness  a 
standing  water  :  and  water-springs  of  a 
dry  ground. 

36  And  there  he  setteth  the  hungry  : 
that  they  may  build  them  a  city  to  dwell  in ; 

37  That  they  may  sow  their  land,  and 
plant  vineyards  :  to  yield  them  fruits  of 
increase. 

38  He  blesseth  them,  so  that  they  multi- 

575 


Day  22.  the  psalter. 

ply  exceedingly  :   and   suffereth  not   their 
cattle  to  decrease. 

39  And  again,  when  they  are  minished 
and  brought  low  :  through  oppression, 
through  any  plague  or  trouble; 

40  Though  he  suffer  them  to  be  evil- 
entreated  through  tyrants  :  and  let  them 
wander  out  of  the  way  in  the  wilderness; 

41  Yet  helpeth  he  the  poor  out  of 
misery  :  and  maketh  him  households  like  a 
flock  of  sheep. 

42  The  righteous  will  consider  this,  and 
rejoice  :  and  the  mouth  of  all  wickedness 
shall  be  stopped. 

43  Whoso  is  wise,  will  ponder  these 
things  :  and  they  shall  understand  the 
loving- kindness  of  the  Lord. 


Psalm  cviii.    Paratum  cor  meum. 


O 


GOD,   my   heart  is  ready,  my  heart  is 
ready   :   I  will   sing,   and  give  praise 
with  the  best  member  that  I  have. 

2  Awake,  thou  lute  and  harp  :  I  myself 
will  awake  right  early. 

3  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  people  :  I  will  sing  praises  unto 
thee  among  the  nations. 

576 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  22. 

4  For  thy  mercy  is  greater  than  the 
heavens  :  and  thy  truth  reacheth  unto  the 
clouds. 

5  Set  up  thyself,  O  God.  above  the 
heavens  :  and  thy  glory  above  all  the  earth : 

6  That  thy  beloved  may  be  delivered  : 
let  thy  right  hand  save  them,  and  hear  thou 
me. 

7  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holiness  :  I 
will  rejoice  therefore,  and  divide  Sichem, 
and  mete  out  the  valley  of  Succoth. 

8  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasses  is  mine  : 
Ephraim  also  is  the  strength  of  my  head; 

9  Judah  is  my  law-giver;  Moab  is  my 
wash-pot  :  over  Edorn  will  I  cast  out  my 
shoe;  upon  Philistia  will  I  triumph. 

10  Who  will  lead  me  into  the  strong 
city  :  and  who  will  bring  me  into  Edom  ? 

11  Hast  not  thou  forsaken  us,  0  God  : 
and  wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  go  forth  with  our 
hosts  ? 

12  O  help  us  against  the  enemy  :  for 
vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

13  Through  God  we  shall  do  great  acts  : 
and  it  is  he  that  shall  tread  down  our 
enemies. 

Psalm  cix.    Deu§  laudum. 

XJOLD    not   thy    tongue,    O    God    of  my 
praise  :  for  the  mouth  of  the  ungodly, 

yea,  the  mouth   of  the  deceitful  is  opened 

upon  me. 

2  m  577 


Day  22.  the  psalter. 

2  And  they  have  spoken  against  me  with 
false  tongues  :  they  compassed  me  about 
also  with  words  of  hatred,  and  fought 
against  me  without  a  cause. 

3  For  the  love  that  I  had  unto  them,  lo, 
they  take  now  my  contrary  part  :  but  I 
give  myself  unto  prayer. 

4  Thus  have  they  rewarded  me  evil  for 
good  :  and  hatred  for  my  good-will. 

5  Set  thou  an  ungodly  man  to  be  ruler 
over  him  :  and  let  Satan  stand  at  his  right 
hand. 

6  When  sentence  is  given  upon  him;  let 
him  be  condemned  :  and  let  his  prayer  be 
turned  into  sin. 

7  Let  his  days  be  few  :  and  let  another 
take  his  office. 

8  Let  his  children  be  fatherless  :  and  his 
wife  a  widow. 

9  Let  his  children  be  vagabonds,  and  beg 
their  bread  :  let  them  seek  it  also  out  of 
desolate  places. 

10  Let  the  extortioner  consume  all  that 
he  hath  :  and  let  the  stranger  spoil  his 
labor. 

11  Let  there  be  no  man  to  pity  him  :  nor 
to  have  compassion  upon  his  fatherless 
children. 

12  Let  his  posterity  be  destroyed  :  and 
in  the  next  generation  let  his  name  be  clean 
put  out. 

13  Let  the  wickedness  of  his  fathers  be 

578 


THE    PSALTKR.  J>AY  22. 

had  in  remembrance  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  :  and  let  not  the  sin  of  his  mother  be 
done  away. 

14  Let  them  alway  be  before  the  Lord  : 
that  he  may  root  out  the  memorial  of  them 
from  off  the  earth; 

15  And  that,  because  his  mind  was  not 
to  do  good  :  but  persecuted  the  poor  help- 
less man,  that  he  might  slay  him  that  was 
vexed  at  the  heart. 

16  His  delight  was  in  cursing,  and  it 
shall  happen  unto  him  :  he  loved  not  bless- 
ing, therefore  shall  it  be  far  from  him. 

17  He  clothed  himself  with  cursing  like 
as  with  a  raiment  :  and  it  shall  come  into 
his  bowels  like  water,  and  like  oil  into  his 
bones. 

18  Let  it  be  unto  him  as  the  cloak  that 
he  hath  upon  him  :  and  as  the  girdle  that 
he  is  always  girded  withal. 

19  Let  it  thus  happen  from  the  Lord  unto 
mine  enemies  :  and  to  those  that  speak  evil 
against  my  soul. 

20  But  deal  thou  with  me,  O  Lord  God, 
according  unto  thy  Name  :  for  sweet  is  thy 
mercy. 

21  0  deliver  me,  for  I  am  helpless  and 
poor  :  and  my  heart  is  wounded  within 
me. 

22  I  go  hence  like  the  shadow  that  de- 
parteth  :  and  am  driven  away  as  the  grass- 
hopper. 

579 


Day  23.  the  psalter. 

23  My  knees  are  weak  through  fasting  : 
my  flesh  is  dried  up  for  want  of  fatness. 

24  I  became  also  a  reproach  unto  them  : 
they  that  looked  upon  me  shaked  their 
heads. 

25  Help  me,  0  Lord  my  God  :  0  save 
me  according  to  thy  mercy; 

26  And  they  shall  know  how  that  this 
is  thy  hand  :  and  that  thou,  Lord,  hast 
done  it. 

27  Though  they  curse,  yet  bless  thou  : 
and  let  them  be  confounded  that  rise  up 
against  me ;  but  let  thy  servant  rejoice. 

28  Let  mine  adversaries  be  clothed  with 
shame  :  and  let  them  cover  themselves  with 
their  own  confusion,  as  with  a  cloak. 

29  As  for  me,  I  will  give  great  thanks 
unto  the  Lord  with  my  mouth  :  and  praise 
him  among  the  multitude; 

30  For  he  shall  stand  at  the  right  hand 
of  the  poor  :  to  save  his  soul  from  unright- 
eous judges. 


THE  TWENTY-THIRD  DAY. 

Ittorninjj  $rag*r. 

Psalm  ex.    Dixit  Dominus. 

nnHE  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord  :  Sit  thou 
on  my  right  hand,  until  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool. 

580 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  23. 

2  The  Lord  shall  send  the  rod  of  thy 
power  out  of  Sion  :  be  thou  ruler,  even  in 
the  midst  among  thine  enemies. 

3  In  the  day  of  thy  power  shall  the 
people  offer  thee  free-will  offerings  with  an 
holy  worship  :  the  dew  of  thy  birth  is  of 
the  womb  of  the  morning. 

4  The  Lord  sware,  and  will  not  repent  : 
Thou  art  a  Priest  for  ever,  after  the  order 
of  Melchizedech. 

5  The  Lord  upon  thy  right  hand  :  shall 
wound  even  kings  in  the  day  of  his  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  the  heathen ;  he 
shall  fill  the  places  with  the  dead  bodies  : 
and  smite  in  sunder  the  heads  over  divers 
countries. 

7  He  shall  drink  of  the  brook  in  the 
way  :  therefore  shall  he  lift  up  his  head. 

Psalm  cxi.     Confitebor  tibi. 

WILL  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  with 
my  whole  heart  :  secretly  among  the 
faithful,  and  in  the  congregation. 

2  The  works  of  the  Lord  are  great  : 
sought  out  of  all  them  that  have  pleasure 
therein. 

3  His  work  is  worthy  to  be  praised  and 
had  in  honor  :  and  his  righteousness  en- 
dureth  for  ever. 

4  The  merciful  and  gracious  Lord  hath 
so  done  his  marvellous  works  :  that  they 
ought  to  be  had  in  remembrance. 

581 


Day  23.  the  psalter. 

5  He  hath  given  meat  unto  them  that 
fear  him  :  he  shall  ever  be  mindful  of  his 
covenant. 

6  He  hath  showed  his  people  the  power 
of  his  works  :  that  he  may  give  them  the 
heritage  of  the  heathen. 

7  The  works  of  his  hands  are  verity  and 
judgment  :  all  his  commandments  are  true. 

8  They  stand  fast  for  ever  and  ever  : 
and  are  done  in  truth  and  equity. 

9  He  sent  redemption  unto  his  people  : 
he  hath  commanded  his  covenant  for  ever; 
holy  and  reverend  is  his  Name. 

10  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning 
of  wisdom  :  a  good  understanding  have  all 
they  that  do  thereafter;  the  praise  of  it 
endureth  for  ever. 

Psalm  cxii.    Beatus  vir. 

"DLESSED   is   the   man    that   feareth   the 
Lord  :  he   hath   great   delight    in  his 
commandments. 

2  His  seed  shall  be  mighty  upon  earth  : 
the  generation  of  the  faithful  shall  be 
blessed. 

3  Riches  and  plenteousness  shall  be  in 
his  house  :  and  his  righteousness  endureth 
for  ever. 

4  Unto  the  godly  there  ariseth  up  light 
in  the  darkness  :  he  is  merciful,  loving,  and 
righteous. 

582 


THE    PSALTER.  DAT  23. 

5  A  good  man  is  merciful,  and  lendeth  : 
and  will  guide  his  words  with  discretion. 

6  For  he  shall  never  be  moved  :  and  the 
righteous  shall  be  had  in  everlasting  re- 
membrance. 

7  He  will  not  be  afraid  of  any  evil 
tidings  :  for  his  heart  standeth  fast,  and 
believeth  in  the  Lord. 

8  His  heart  is  stablished,  and  will  not 
shrink  :  until  he  see  his  desire  upon  his 
enemies. 

9  He  hath  dispersed  abroad,  and  given 
to  the  poor  :  and  his  righteousness  remain- 
eth  for  ever;  his  horn  shall  be  exalted  with 
honor. 

10  The  ungodly  shall  see  it,  and  it  shall 
grieve  him  :  he  shall  gnash  with  his  teeth, 
and  consume  away;  the  desire  of  the  un- 
godly shall  perish. 

Psalm  cxiii.    Laudate,  pueri. 

"PRAISE  the  Lord,  ye  servants  :  O  praise 
the  Name  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  be  the  Name  of  the  Lord  : 
from  this  time  forth  for  evermore. 

3  The  Lord's  Name  is  praised  :  from  the 
rising  up  of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down 
of  the  same. 

4  The  Lord  is  high  above  all  heathen  : 
and  his  glory  above  the  heavens. 

5  Who  is  like  unto  the  Lord  our  God, 
that  hath   his  dwelling  so   high  :   and  vet 

683 


Day  2o.  the  ps alter. 

humbleth  himself  to  behold  the  things  that 
are  in  heaven  and  earth ! 

6  He  taketh  up  the  simple  out  of  the 
dust  :  and  lifteth  the  poor  out  of  the  mire; 

7  That  he  may  set  him  with  the  princes  : 
even  with  the  princes  of  his  people. 

8  He  maketh  the  barren  woman  to  keep 
house  :  and  to  be  a  joyful  mother  of 
children. 


(toting  jprager. 

Psalm  cxiv.    In  exitu  Israel. 

"VyHEN  Israel  came  out  of  Egypt  :  and 
the  house  of  Jacob  from   among  the 
strange  people, 

2  Judah  was  his  sanctuary  :  and  Israel 
his  dominion. 

3  The  sea  saw  that,  and  fled  :  Jordan  was 
driven  back. 

4  The  mountains  skipped  like  rams  :  and 
the  little  hills  like  young  sheep. 

5  What  aileth  thee,  O  thou  sea,  that  thou 
fleddest  :  and  thou  Jordan,  that  thou  wast 
driven  back? 

6  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like 
rams  :  and  ye  little  hills,  like  young  sheep? 

7  Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the  presence 
of  the  Lord  :  at  the  presence  of  the  God  of 
Jacob ; 

584 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  23. 

8  Who  turned  the  hard  rock  into  a  stand- 
ing water  :  and  the  flint-stone  into  a  spring- 
ing well. 

Psalm  cxv.    Non  nobis,  Domine. 

XTOT  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto  us,  but 
unto  thy  Name  give  the  praise  :  for  thy 
loving  mercy,  and  for  thy  truth's  sake. 

2  Wherefore  shall  the  heathen  say  :  Where 
is  now  their  God  ? 

3  As  for  our  God,  he  is  in  heaven  :  he 
hath  done  whatsoever  pleased  him. 

4  Their  idols  are  silver  and  gold  :  even 
the  work  of  men's  hands. 

5  They  have  mouths,  and  speak  not  : 
eyes  have  they,  and  see  not. 

6  They  have  ears,  and  hear  not  :  noses 
have  they,  and  smell  not. 

7  They  have  hands,  and  handle  not;  feet 
have  they,  and  walk  not  :  neither  speak 
they  through  their  throat. 

8  They  that  make  them  are  like  unto 
them  :  and  so  are  all  such  as  put  their  trust 
in  them. 

9  But  thou,  house  of  Israel,  trust  thou  in 
the  Lord  :  he  is  their  succor  and  defence. 

10  Ye  house  of  Aaron,  put  your  trust  in 
the  Lord  :  he  is  their  helper  and  defender. 

11  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  put  your  trust 
in  the  Lord  :  he  is  their  helper  and  de- 
fender. 

12  The   Lord  hath  been  mindful  of  us, 

585 


Day  24.  the  psalter. 

and  lie  shall  bless  us  :  even  he  shall  bless 
the  house  of  Israel,  he  shall  bless  the  house 
of  Aaron. 

13  He  shall  bless  them  that  fear  the  Lord  : 
both  small  and  great. 

14  The  Lord  shall  increase  you  more  and 
more  :  you  and  your  children. 

15  Ye  are  the  blessed  of  the  Lord  :  who 
made  heaven  and  earth. 

16  All  the  whole  heavens  are  the  Lord's  : 
the  earth  hath  he  given  to  the  children  of 
men. 

17  The  dead  praise  not  thee,  O  Lord  : 
neither  all  they  that  go  down  into  silence. 

18  But  we  will  praise  the  Lord  :  from 
this  time  forth  for  evermore.  Praise  the 
Lord. 


THE  TWENTY-FOURTH  DAY. 


Psalm  cxvi.    Dllexi,  quoniam. 

AM  well  pleased   :   that  the  Lord  hath 
heard  the  voice  of  my  prayer ; 

2  That  he  hath  inclined  his  ear  unto  me  : 
therefore  will  I  call  upon  him  as  long  as  I 
live. 

3  The  snares  of  death  compassed  me 
round  about  :  and  the  pains  of  hell  gat  hold 
upon  me. 

586 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  24. 

4  I  shall  find  trouble  and  heaviness,  and 
I  will  call  upon  the  Name  of  the  Lord  :  O 
Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  deliver  my  soul. 

5  Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and  righteous  : 
yea,  our  God  is  merciful. 

6  The  Lord  preserveth  the  simple  :  I  was 
in  misery,  and  he  helped  me. 

7  Turn  again  then  unto  thy  rest,  O  my 
soul  :  for  the  Lord  hath  rewarded  thee. 

8  And  why  ?  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul 
from  death  :  mine  eyes  from  tears,  and  my 
feet  from  falling. 

9  I  will  walk  before  the  Lord  :  in  the 
land  of  the  living. 

10  I  believed,  and  therefore  will  I  speak ; 
but  I  was  sore  troubled  :  I  said  in  my  haste, 
All  men  are  liars. 

11  What  reward  shall  I  give  unto  the 
Lord  :  for  all  the  benefits  that  he  hath  done 
unto  me? 

12  I  will  receive  the  cup  of  salvation  : 
and  call  upon  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 

13  I  will  pay  my  vows  now  in  the  pre- 
sence of  all  his  people  :  right  dear  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints. 

14  Behold,  O  Lord,  how  that  I  am  thy 
servant  :  I  am  thy  servant,  and  the  son  of 
thy  handmaid;  thou  hast  broken  my  bonds 
in  sunder. 

15  I  will  offer  to  thee  the  sacrifice  of 
thanksgiving  :  and  will  call  upon  the  Name 
of  the  Lord. 

587 


Day  24.  the  psalter. 

16  I  will  pay  my  vows  unto  the  Lord,  in 
the  sight  of  all  his  people  :  in  the  courts  of 
the  Lord's  house ;  even  in  the  midst  of  thee, 
0  Jerusalem.     Praise  the  Lord. 

Psalm  exvii.    Laudate  Dominum. 

Q   PEAISE   the   Lord,    all   ye   heathen  ■ 
praise  him,  all  ye  nations. 
2  For  his  merciful  kindness  is  ever  more 
and  more  towards  us  :  and  the  truth  of  the 
Lord  endureth  for  ever.     Praise  the  Lord. 

Psalm  cxviii.     Confitemini  Domino. 

C\  GIYE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is 
gracious  :  because  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

2  Let  Israel  now  confess  that  he  is  gra- 
cious :  and  that  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now  confess  : 
that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

4  Yea,  let  them  now  that  fear  the  Lord 
confess  :  that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

5  I  called  upon  the  Lord  in  trouble  :  and 
the  Lord  heard  me  at  large. 

6  The  Lord  is  on  my  side  :  I  will  not 
fear  what  man  doeth  unto  me. 

7  The  Lord  taketh  my  part  with  them 
that  help  me  :  therefore  shall  I  see  my 
desire  upon  mine  enemies. 

8  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord  :  than 
to  put  any  confidence  in  man. 

588 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  24. 

9  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord  :  than 
to  put  any  confidence  in  princes. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me  round 
about  :  but  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord  will  I 
destroy  them. 

11  They  kept  me  in  on  every  side,  they 
kept  me  in,  I  say,  on  every  side  :  but  in 
the  Name  of  the  Lord  will  I  destroy  them. 

12  They  came  about  me  like  bees,  and 
are  extinct  even  as  the  fire  among  the 
thorns  :  for  in  the  Name  of  the  Lord  I  will 
destroy  them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me,  that  I 
might  fall  :  but  the  Lord  was  my  help. 

14  The  Lord  is  my  strength,  and  my 
song  :  and  is  become  my  salvation. 

15  The  voice  of  joy  and  health  is  in  the 
dwellings  of  the  righteous  :  the  right  hand 
of  the  Lord  bringeth  mighty  things  to  pass. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  Lorcl  hath  the 
preeminence  :  the  right  hand  of  the  Lord 
bringeth  mighty  things  to  pass. 

17  I  shall  not  die,  but  live  :  and  declare 
the  works  of  the  Lord. 

18  The  Lord  hath  chastened  and  cor- 
rected me  :  but  he  hath  not  given  me  over 
unto  death. 

19  Open  me  the  gates  of  righteousness  : 
that  I  may  go  into  them,  and  give  thanks 
unto  the  Lord. 

20  This  is  the  gate  of  the  Lord  :  the 
righteous  shall  enter  into  it. 

589 


Day  24.  the  psalter. 

21  I  will  thank  thee;  for  thou  hast  heard 
me  :  and  art  become  my  salvation. 

22  The  same  stone  which  the  builders 
refused  :  is  become  the  head -stone  in  the 
corner. 

23  This  is  the  Lord's  doing  :  and  it  is 
marvellous  in  our  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath 
made  :  we  will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it. 

25  Help  me  now,  O  Lord  :  O  Lord,  send 
us  now  prosperity. 

26  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  the 
Name  of  the  Lord  :  we  have  wished  you 
good  luck,  ye  that  are  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

27  God  is  the  Lord,  who  hath  showed  us 
light  :  bind  the  sacrifice  with  cords,  yea, 
even  unto  the  horns  of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God,  and  1  will  thank 
thee  :  thou  art  my  God,  and  1  will  praise 
thee. 

29  O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord ;  for  he 
is  gracious  :  and  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 


(Burning  jprager. 

Psalm  cxix.    Beati  immaculati. 

DLESSED  are  those  that  are  undefiled  in 
the  way  :  and  walk  in  the  law  of  the 
Lord. 

590 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  24. 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his  testimo- 
nies :  and  seek  him  with  their  whole  heart. 

3  For  they  who  do  no  wickedness  :  walk 
in  his  ways. 

4  Thou  hast  charged  :  that  we  shall  dili- 
gently keep  thy  commandments. 

5  O  that  my  ways  were  made  so  direct  : 
that  I  might  keep  thy  statutes! 

6  So  shall  I  not  be  confounded  :  while  I 
have  respect  unto  all  thy  commandments. 

7  I  will  thank  thee  with  an  unfeigned 
heart  :  when  I  shall  have  learned  the  judg- 
ments of  thy  righteousness. 

8  I  will  keep  thy  ceremonies  :  O  forsake 
me  not  utterly. 

In  quo  corriget? 

^THEREWITHAL   shall   a   young   man 
cleanse    his   way    :    even    by   ruling 
himself  after  thy  word. 

10  With  my  whole  heart  have  I  sought 
thee  :  O  let  me  not  go  wrong  out  of  thy 
commandments  I 

11  Thy  words  have  I  hid  within  my 
heart  :  that  I  should  not  sin  against  thee. 

12  Blessed  art  thou,  0  Lord  :  O  teach 
me  thy  statutes ! 

13  With  my  lips  have  I  been  telling  :  of 
all  the  judgments  of  thy  mouth. 

14  I  have  had  as  great  delight  in  the 
way  of  thy  testimonies  :  as  in  all  manner 
of  riches. 

591 


Day  24.  the  psalter. 

15  I  will  talk  of  thy  commandments  : 
and  have  respect  unto  thy  ways. 

16  My  delight  shall  be  in  thy  statutes  : 
and  I  will  not  forget  thy  word. 

Retribue  servo  tuo. 

f\  DO  well  unto  thy  servant  :  that  I  may 
live,  and  keep  thy  word. 

18  Open  thou  mine  eyes  :  that  I  may 
see  the  wondrous  things  of  thy  law. 

19  I  am  a  stranger  upon  earth  :  O  hide 
not  thy  commandments  from  me! 

20  My  soul  breaketh  out  for  the  very 
fervent  desire  :  that  it  hath  alway  unto  thy 
judgments. 

21  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  proud  :  and 
cursed  are  they  that  do  err  from  thy  com- 
mandments. 

22  O  turn  from  me  shame  and  rebuke  : 
for  I  have  kept  thy  testimonies. 

23  Princes  also  did  sit  and  speak  against 
me  :  but  thy  servant  is  occupied  in  thy 
statutes. 

24  For  thy  testimonies  are  my  delight  : 
and  my  counsellors. 

Adhsesit  pavimento. 

A/TY  soul  cleaveth  to  the  dust  :  0  quicken 
thou  me,  according  to  thy  word. 
26  I  have  acknowledged  my  ways,  and 
thou  heardest   me   :    O  teach  me  thy  sta- 
tutes ! 

592 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  25. 

27  Make  me  to  understand  the  way  of 
thy  commandments  :  and  so  shall  I  talk  of 
thv  wondrous  works. 

28  My  soul  melteth  away  for  very  heavi- 
ness :  comfort  thou  me  according  unto  thy 
word. 

29  Take  from  me  the  way  of  lying  :  and 
cause  thou  me  to  make  much  of  thy  law. 

30  I  have  chosen  the  way  of  truth  :  and 
thy  judgments  have  I  laid  before  me. 

31  I  have  stuck  unto  thy  testimonies  :  O 
Lord,  confound  me  not. 

32  I  will  run  the  way  of  thy  command- 
ments :  when  thou  hast  set  my  heart  at 
liberty. 


THE  TWENTY-FIFTH  DAY. 


Legem  pone. 

'TEACH    me,    O   Lord,    the   way   of   thy 
statutes  :  and  I  shall  keep  it  unto  the 
end. 

34  Give  me  understanding,  and  I  shall 
keep  thy  law  :  yea,  I  shall  keep  it  with  my 
whole  heart. 

35  Make  me  to  go  in  the  path  of  thy 
commandmeDts  :  for  therein  is  my  desire. 

a»  593 


Day  25.  the  psalter. 

36  Incline  mine  heart  unto  thy  testimo- 
nies :  and  not  to  covetousness. 

87  0  turn  away  mine  eyes,  lest  they 
behold  vanity  :  and  quicken  thou  me  in 
thy  way. 

38  0  stablish  thy  word  in  thy  servant  : 
that  I  may  fear  thee. 

39  Take  away  the  rebuke  that  I  am 
afraid  of  :  for  thy  judgments  are  good. 

40  Behold,  my  delight  is  in  thy  com- 
mandments :  O  quicken  me  in  thy  right- 
eousness. 

Et  veniat  super  me. 

f  ET  thy  loving  mercy  come  also  unto  me, 
0  Lord  :  even  thy  salvation,  according 
unto  thy  word. 

42  So  shall  I  make  answer  unto  my  blas- 
phemers :  for  my  trust  is  in  thy  word. 

43  O  take  not  the  word  of  thy  truth 
utterly  out  of  my  mouth  :  for  my  hope  is  in 
thy  judgments. 

44  So  shall  I  alway  keep  thy  law  :  yea, 
for  ever  and  ever. 

45  And  I  will  walk  at  liberty  :  for  I  seek 
thy  commandments. 

46  I  will  speak  of  thy  testimonies  also, 
even  before  kings  :  and  will  not  be 
ashamed. 

47  And  my  delight  shall  be  in  thy  com- 
mandments :  which  I  have  loved. 

48  Mv  hands  also  will  I  lift  up  unto  thy 

594 


THE    I'S ALTER.  I>AY  25. 

commandments,  which  I  have  loved  :  and 
my  study  shall  be  in  thy  statutes. 

Memor  esto  servi  tui. 

C\  THINK  upon   thy  servant,  as  concern- 
ing   thy    word    :    wherein    thou   hast 
caused  me  to  put  my  trust. 

50  The  same  is  my  comfort  in  my  trou- 
ble :  for  thy  word  hath  quickened  me. 

51  The  proud  have  had  me  exceedingly 
in  derision  :  yet  have  I  not  shrinked  from 
thy  law. 

52  For  I  remembered  thine  everlasting 
judgments,  O  Lord  :  and  received  comfort. 

53  I  am  horribly  afraid  :  for  the  ungodly 
that  forsake  thy  law. 

5-i  Thy  statutes  have  been  my  songs  :  in 
the  house  of  my  pilgrimage. 

55  I  have  thought  upon  thy  Name,  0 
Lord,  in  the  night-season  :  and  have  kept 
thy  law. 

56  This  I  had  :  because  I  kept  thy  com- 
mandments. 

Portio  rnea,  Domine. 

rpHOU  art  my  portion,  O  Lord  :  I  have 
promised  to  keep  thy  law. 

58  I  made  my  humble  petition  in  thy 
presence  with  my  whole  heart  :  O  be  merci- 
tul  unto  me,  according  to  thy  word. 

59  I  called  mine  own  ways  to  remem- 

595 


/ 
Day  25.  the  psalter. 

brance  :  and  turned  my  feet  unto  thy  testi- 
monies. 

60  I  made  haste,  and  prolonged  not  the 
time  :  to  keep  thy  commandments. 

61  The  congregations  of  the  ungodly 
have  robbed  me  :  but  I  have  not  forgotten 
thy  law. 

62  At  midnight  1  will  rise  to  give  thanks 
unto  thee  :  because  of  thy  righteous  judg- 
ments. 

63  I  am  a  companion  of  all  them  that 
fear  thee  :  and  keep  thy  commandments. 

64  The  earth,  O  Lord,  is  full  of  thy 
mercy  :  0  teach  me  thy  statutes ! 

Bonitatem  fecisti. 

LOED,  thou  hast  dealt  graciously  with 
thy  servant  :  according  unto  thy  word. 
6i5  O  learn  me  true  understanding   and 
knowledge  :  for  I  have  believed  thy  com- 
mandments. 

67  Before  I  was  troubled,  I  went  wrong  : 
but  now  have  I  kept  thy  word. 

68  Thou  art  good  and  gracious  :  O  teach 
me  thy  statutes! 

69  The  proud  have  imagined  a  lie  against 
me  :  but  I  will  keep  thy  commandments 
with  my  whole  heart. 

70  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as  brawn  :  but 
my  delight  hath  been  in  thy  law. 

71  It  is  good  for  me  that  I  have  been  in 
trouble  :  that  I  may  learn  thy  statutes. 

"  596 


0 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  25. 

72  The  law  of  thy  mouth  is  clearer  unto 
me  :  than  thousands  of  gold  and  silver. 


(irutMting  |}rager. 

Manns  tuie  fecerunt  me. 

rPHY  hands  have  made  me  and  fashioned 
me  :  0  give  me  understanding,  that  I 
may  learn  thy  commandments. 

74  They  that  fear  thee  will  be  glad  when 
they  see  me  :  because  I  have  put  my  trust 
in  thy  word. 

75  I  know,  O  Lord,  that  thy  judgments 
are  right  :  and  that  thou  of  very  faithful- 
ness hast  caused  me  to  be  troubled. 

76  0  let  thy  merciful  kindness  be  my 
comfort  :  according  to  thy  word  unto  thy 
servant. 

77  0  let  thy  loving  mercies  come  unto 
me,  that  I  may  live  :  for  thy  law  is  my 
delight. 

78  Let  the  proud  be  confounded,  for  they 
go  wickedly  about  to  destroy  me  :  but  I  will 
be  occupied  in  thy  commandments. 

79  Let  such  as  fear  thee,  and  have  known 
thy  testimonies  :  be  turned  unto  me. 

80  O  let  my  heart  be  sound  in  thy  sta- 
tutes :  that  I  be  not  ashamed. 

597 


Day  25.  the  psalter. 

Deficit  anima  mea. 

TV/T Y  soul  hath  longed  for  thy  salvation  : 
and  I  have  a  good  hope  because  of 
thy  word. 

82  Mine  eyes  long  sore  for  thy  word  : 
saying,  0  when  wilt  thou  comfort  me? 

83  For  I  am  become  like  a  bottle  in  the 
smoke  :  yet  do  I  not  forget  thy  statutes. 

84  How  many  are  the  days  of  thy  ser- 
vant :  when  wilt  thou  be  avenged  of  them 
that  persecute  me? 

85  The  proud  have  digged  pits  for  me  : 
which  are  not  after  thy  law. 

86  All  thy  commandments  are  true  : 
they  persecute  me  falsely;  O  be  thou  my 
help. 

87  They  had  almost  made  an  end  of  me 
upon  earth  :  but  I  forsook  not  thy  com- 
mand ments. 

88  0  quicken  me  after  thy  loving-kind- 
ness :  and  so  shall  I  keep  the  testimonies 
of  thy  mouth. 


O 


In  wtertLum,  Domine. 

LORD,  thy  word  :  endureth  for  ever  in 
heaven. 

90  Thy  truth  also  remameth  from  one 
generation  to  another  :  thou  hast  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth,  and  it  abideth. 

91  They  continue  this  day  according  to 
thine  ordinance  :  for  all  things  serve  thee. 

598 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  25. 

92  If  my  delight  had  not  been  in  thy 
law  :  I  should  have  perished  in  my  trouble. 

93  I  will  never  forget  thy  command- 
ments :  for  with  them  thou  hast  quickened 
me. 

94  I  am  thine,  0  save  me  :  for  I  have 
sought  thy  commandments. 

95  The  ungodly  laid  wait  for  me,  to 
destroy  me  :  but  I  will  consider  thy  testi- 
monies. 

96  I  see  that  all  things  come  to  an  end  : 
but  thy  commandment  is  exceeeding  broad. 

Q uomodo  dilexi ! 

T  ORD,  what  love  have  I  unto  thy  law  : 
all  the  day  long  is  my  study  in  it. 

98  Thou,  through  thy  commandments, 
hast  made  me  wiser  than  mine  enemies  : 
for  they  are  ever  with  me. 

99  I  have  more  understanding  than  my 
teachers  :  for  thy  testimonies  are  my  study. 

100  I  am  wiser  than  the  aged  :  because 
I  keep  thy  commandments. 

101  I  have  refrained  my  feet  from  every 
evil  way  :  that  I  may  keep  thy  word. 

102  I  have  not  shrunk  from  thy  judg- 
ments :  for  thou  teachest  me. 

103  O  how  sweet  are  thy  words  unto  my 
throat  :  yea,  sweeter  than  honey  unto  my 
mouth ! 

104  Through  thy  commandments  I  get 
understanding  :  therefore  I  hate  all  evil  ways. 

599 


Bay  26.  the  psalter. 

THE  TWENTY-SIXTH  DAY. 

ponttng   jprapr. 

Lucerna  jpedibus  meis. 
rppIY  word  is  a  lantern  unto  my  feet  :  and 
a  light  unto  my  paths. 

106  I  have  sworn,  and  am  steadfastly 
purposed  :  to  keep  thy  righteous  judg- 
ments. 

107  I  am  troubled  above  measure  : 
quicken  me,  O  Lord,  according  to  thy 
word. 

108  Let  the  free-will  offerings  of  my 
mouth  please  thee,  0  Lord  :  and  teach  me 
thy  judgments. 

109  My  soul  is  alway  in  my  hand  :  yet 
do  I  not  forget  thy  law. 

110  The  ungodly  have  laid  a  snare  for 
me  :  but  yet  I  swerved  not  from  thy  com- 
mandments. 

111  Thy  testimonies  have  I  claimed  as 
mine  heritage  for  ever  :  and  why?  they 
are  the  very  joy  of  my  heart. 

112  I  have  applied  my  heart  to  fulfil  thy 
statutes  alway  :  even  unto  the  end. 

Iniqtios  odio  habui. 
\  HATE  them  that  imagine  evil  things  : 
but  thy  law  do  I  love. 
114   Thou   art    my   defence    and    shield  : 
ami  mv  trust  is  in  thy  word. 

Add 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  26. 

115  Away  from  me  ye  wicked  :  I  will 
keep  the  commandments  of  my  God. 

116  0  stablish  me  according  to  thy  word, 
that  I  may  live  :  and  let  me  not  be  disap- 
pointed of  my  hope. 

117  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I  shall  be 
safe  :  yea,  my  delight  shall  be  ever  in  thy 
statutes. 

118  Thou  hast  trodden  down  all  them 
that  depart  from  thy  statutes  :  for  they 
imagine  but  deceit. 

119  Thou  puttest  aw:vy  all  the  ungodly 
of  the  earth  like  dross  :  therefore  I  love 
thy  testimonies. 

120  My  flesh  trembleth  for  fear  of  thee  : 
and  I  am  afraid  of  thy  judgments. 

Feci  judicium. 

T  DEAL  with  the  thing  that  is  lawful  and 
right  :  O  give  me  not  over  unto  mine 
oppressors ! 

122  Make  thou  thy  servant  to  delight  in 
that  which  is  good  :  that  the  proud  do  me 
no  wrong. 

123  Mine  eyes  are  wasted  away  with 
looking  for  thy  health  :  and  for  the  word 
of  thy  righteousness. 

124  O  deal  with  thy  servant  according 
unto  thy  loving  mercy  :  and  teach  me  thy 
statutes. 

125  I  am  thy  servant,  O  grant  me  under- 
standing :  that  I  may  know  thy  testimonies. 

601 


Day  26.  the  psalter. 

126  It  is  time  for  thee,  Lord,  to  lay  to 
thine  hand  :  for  they  have  destroyed  thy 
law. 

127  For  I  love  thy  commandments  : 
above  gold  and  precious  stones. 

128  Therefore  hold  I  straight  all  thy 
commandments  :  and  all  false  ways  1 
utterly  abhor. 

Mir  ab  ilia. 

rFHY  testimonies  are  wonderful  :  therefore 
doth  my  soul  keep  them. 

130  When  thy  word  goeth  forth  :  it 
giveth  light  and  understanding  unto  the 
simple. 

131  I  opened  my  mouth,  and  drew  in 
my  breath  :  for  my  delight  was  in  thy 
commandments. 

132  O  look  thou  upon  me,  and  be  merci- 
ful unto  me  :  as  thou  usest  to  do  unto  those 
that  love  thy  Name. 

133  Order  my  steps  in  thy  word  :  and  so 
shall  no  wickedness  have  dominion  over 
me. 

134  O  deliver  me  from  the  wrongful 
dealings  of  men  :  and  so  shall  I  keep  thy 
commandments. 

135  Show  the  light  of  thy  countenance 
upon  thy  servant  :  and  teach  me  thy  sta- 
tutes. 

136  Mine  eye3  gush  out  with  water  :  be- 
cause men  keep  not  thy  law. 

602 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  26. 


Justus  es,  Domine. 

RIGHTEOUS  art  thou,  0  Lord  :  and  true 
is  thy  judgment. 

138  The  testimonies  that  thou  hast  com- 
manded  :  are  exceeding  righteous  and  true. 

139  My  zeal  hath  even  consumed  me  : 
because  mine  enemies  have  forgotten  thy 
words. 

140  Thy  word  is  tried  to  the  uttermost  : 
and  thy  servant  loveth  it. 

141  I  am  small  and  of  no  reputation  : 
yet  do  I  not  forget  thy  commandments. 

142  Thy  righteousness  is  an  everlasting 
righteousness  :  and  thy  law  is  the  truth. 

143  Trouble  and  heaviness  have  taken 
hold  upon  me  :  yet  is  my  delight  in  thy 
commandments. 

144  The  righteousness  of  thy  testimonies 
is  everlasting  :  O  grant  me  understanding, 
and  I  shall  live. 


Chining  flrager. 

Clamavi  in  toto  corde  meo. 

CALL  with  my  whole  heart  :  hear  me, 

0  Lord;  I  will  keep  thy  statutes. 
146  Yea,  even  unto  thee  do  I  call  :  help 
me,  and  I  shall  keep  thy  testimonies. 

603 


I 


Day  26.  the  psalter. 

147  Early  in  the  morning  do  I  cry  unto 
thee  :  for  in  thy  word  is  my  trust. 

148  Mine  eyes  prevent  the  night  watches  : 
that  I  might  be  occupied  in  thy  words. 

149  Hear  my  voice,  O  Lord,  according 
unto  thy  loving-kindness  :  quicken  me, 
according  as  thou  art  wont. 

150  They  draw  nigh  that  of  malice  per- 
secute me  :  and  are  far  from  thy  law. 

151  Be  thou  nigh  at  hand,  O  Lord  :  for 
all  thy  commandments  are  true. 

152  As  concerning  thy  testimonies,  I 
have  known  lona;  since  :  that  thou  hast 
grounded  them  for  ever. 

V''de  humilitatem. 

f\  CONSIDER  mine  adversity,  and  deliver 
me  :  for  I  do  not  forget  thy  law. 

154  Avenge  thou  my  cause,  and  deliver 
me  :  quicken  me  according  to  thy  word. 

155  Health  is  far  from  the  ungodly  :  for 
they  regard  not  thy  statutes. 

156  Great  is  thy  mercy,  O  Lord  :  quicken 
me,  as  thou  art  wont. 

157  Many  there  are  that  trouble  me,  and 
persecute  me  :  yet  do  I  not  swerve  from 
thy  testimonies. 

158  It  grieveth  me  when  I  see  the  trans- 
gressors :  because  they  keep  not  thy  law. 

159  Consider,  O  Lord,  how  I  love  thy 
commandments  :  O  quicken  me,  according 
to  thy  loving-kindness. 

604 


THE   PSALTER.  DAY  26. 

160  Thy  word  is  true  from  everlasting  : 
all  the  judgments  of  thy  righteousness 
endure  for  evermore. 


Principes  persecute  sunt. 

13RINCES  have  persecuted  me  without  a 
cause  :  but  my  heart  standeth  in  awe 
of  thy  word. 

162  I  am  as  glad  of  thy  word  :  as  one 
that  findetli  great  spoils. 

163  As  for  lies,  I  hate  and  abhor  them  : 
but  thy  law  do  I  love. 

164  Seven  times  a  day  do  I  praise  thee  : 
because  of  thy  righteous  judgments. 

165  Great  is  the  peace  that  they  have 
who  love  thy  law  :  and  they  are  not 
offended  at  it. 

166  Lord,  I  have  looked  for  thy  saving 
health  :  and  done  after  thy  commandments. 

167  My  soul  hath  kept  thy  testimonies  : 
and  loved  them  exceedingly. 

168  I  have  kept  thy  commandments  and 
testimonies  :  for  all  my  ways  are  before 
thee. 

Appropinqvet  dtprecatio. 

[  ET  my  complaint  come  before  thee,   O 
Lord  :  give  me  understanding  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

170  Let  my  supplication  come  before 
thee   :  deliver  me  according  to  thy  word. 

605 


Day  27.  the  psalter. 

171  My  lips  shall  speak  of  thy  praise  : 
when  thou  hast  taught  me  thy  statutes. 

172  Yea,  my  tongue  shall  sing  of  thy 
word  :  for  all  thy  commandments  are 
righteous. 

173  Let  thine  hand  help  me  :  for  I  have 
chosen  thy  commandments. 

174  I  have  longed  for  thy  saving  health, 
0  Lord  :  and  in  thy  law  is  my  delight. 

175  0  let  my  soul  live,  and  it  shall  praise 
thee  :  and  thy  judgments  shall  help  me. 

176  I  have  gone  astray  like  a  sheep  that 
is  lost  :  O  seek  thy  servant,  for  I  do  not 
forget  thy  commandments. 


THE  TWENTY-SEVENTH  DAY. 

IKorntnu  flrager. 

Psalm  cxx.    Ad  Dominum. 

\\THEN  I  was  in  trouble,  I  called  upon  the 
Lord  :  and  he  heard  me. 

2  Deliver  my  soul,  0  Lord,  from  lying 
lips  :  and  from  a  deceitful  tongue. 

3  What  reward  shall  be  given  or  done 
unto  thee,  thou  false  tongue  :  even  mighty 
and  sharp  arrows,  with  hot  burning  coals. 

4  Woe  is  me,  that  I  am  constrained  to 
dwell  with  Mesech  :  and  to  have  my  habita- 
tion among  the  tents  of  Kedar ! 

606 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  27. 

5  My  soul  hath  long  dwelt  among  them  : 
that  are  enemies  unto  peace. 

6  I  labor  for  peace,  but  when  I  speak 
unto  them  thereof  :  they  make  them  ready 
to  battle. 


Psalm  cxxi.    Levavi  oculos  meos. 


I 


WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills  : 
from  whence  cometh  my  help. 

2  My  help  cometh  even  from  the  Lord  : 
who  hath  made  heaven  and  earth. 

3  He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be 
moved  :  and  he  that  ke^peth  thee  will  not 
sleep. 

4  Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel  :  shall 
neither  slumber  nor  sleep. 

5  The  Lord  himself  is  thy  keeper  :  the 
Lord  is  thy  defence  upon  thy  right  hand; 

6  So  that  the  sun  shall  not  burn  thee  by 
day  :  neither  the  moon  by  night. 

7  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  all 
evil  :  yea,  it  is  even  he  that  shall  keep  thy 
soul. 

8  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out, 
and  thy  coming  in  :  from  this  time  forth  for 
evermore. 

Psalm  cxxii.    Lsetatus  sum. 

WAS  glad  when  they  said  unto  me  :  We 

will  sro  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 
2  Our  feet  shall  stand  in  thy  gates  :  O 
Jerusalem. 

607 


Day  27.  the  psalter. 

3  Jerusalem  is  built  as  a  city  :  that  is  at 
unity  in  itself. 

4  For  thither  the  tribes  go  up,  even  the 
tribes  of  the  Lord  :  to  testify  unto  Israel, 
to  give  thanks  unto  the  Name  of  the  Lord. 

5  For  there  is  the  seat  of  judgment  :  even 
the  seat  of  the  house  of  David. 

6  O  pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem  :  they 
shall  prosper  that  love  thee. 

7  Peace  be  within  thy  walls  :  and  plen- 
teousness  within  thy  palaces. 

8  For  my  brethren  and  companions' 
sakes  :  I  will  wish  thee  prosperity. 

9  Yea,  because  of  the  house  of  the  Lord 
our  God  :  I  will  seek  to  do  thee  good. 

Psalm  cxxiii.    Ad  te  levavi  oculos  meos. 

TNTO  thee  lift  I  up  mine  eyes  :   O  thou 
that  dwellest  in  the  heavens. 

2  Behold,  even  as  the  eyes  of  servants 
look  unto  the  hand  of  their  masters,  and  as 
the  eyes  of  a  maiden  unto  the  hand  of  her 
mistress  :  even  so  onr  eyes  wait  upon  the 
Lord  our  God,  until  he  have  mercy  upon 
us. 

3  Have  mercy  upon  us,  0  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  us  :  for  we  are  utterly  des- 
pised. 

4  Our  soul  is  filled  with  the  scornful 
reproof  of  the  wealthy  :  and  with  the 
despitefulness  of  the  proud. 

608 


THE    PSALTER.  DAT  27. 

Psalm  cxxiv.    Nisi  quia  Dominus. 

TF  the  Lord  himself  had  not  been  on  our 
side,  now  may  Israel  say  :  if  the  Lord 
himself  had  not  been  on  our  side,  when  men 
rose  up  against  us; 

2  They  had  swallowed  us  up  quick  : 
when  they  were  so  wrathfully  displeased 
at  us. 

3  Yea,  the  waters  had  drowned  us  :  and 
the  stream  had  gone  over  our  soul. 

4  The  deep  waters  of  the  proud  :  had 
gone  even  over  our  soul. 

5  But  praised  be  the  Lord  :  who  hath 
not  given  us  over  for  a  prey  unto  their 
teeth. 

6  Our  soul  is  escaped  even  as  a  bird  out 
of  the  snare  of  the  fowler  :  the  snare  is 
broken,  and  we  are  delivered. 

7  Our  help  standeth  in  the  Name  of  the 
Lord  :  who  hath  made  heaven  and  earth. 

Psalm  cxxv.     Qui  confidunt. 

rPHEY  that  put    their  trust  in  the  Lord 
shall  be  even  as  the  Mount  Sion  :  which 
may  not  be  removed,  but  standeth  fast  for 
ever. 

2  The  hills  stand  about  Jerusalem  :  even 
so  standeth  the  Lord  round  about  his  peo- 
ple, from  this  time  forth  for  evermore. 

3  For  the  rod  of  the  ungodly  cometh 
not  into  the  lot  of  the  righteous  :  lest  the 

609 


Day  27.  the  psalter. 

righteous    put    their    hand    unto    wicked 
ness. 

4  Do  well,  0  Lord  :  unto  those  that  are 
good  and  true  of  heart. 

5  As  for  such  as  turn  back  unto  their 
own  wickedness  :  the  Lord  shall  lead  them 
forth  with  the  evil  doers ;  but  peace  shall  be 
upon  Israel. 


(toting  §) rager. 

Psalm  cxxvi.    In  convertendo. 

YyHEN  the  Lord  turned  again  the  capti- 
vity of  Sion  :  then  were  we  like  unto 
them  that  dream. 

2  Then  was  our  mouth  filled  with  laugh- 
ter :  and  our  tongue  with  joy. 

3  Then  said  they  among  the  heathen  : 
The  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  them. 

4  Yea,  the  Lord  hath  done  great  things 
for  us  already  :  whereof  we  rejoice. 

5  Turn  our  captivity,  O  Lord  :  as  the 
rivers  in  the  south. 

6  They  that  sow  in  tears  :  shall  reap  in 

7  He  that  now  goeth  on  his  way  weeping, 
and  beareth  forth  good  seed  :  shall  doubt- 
less come  again  with  joy,  and  bring  his 
sheaves  with  him. 

610 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  27. 


Psalm  cxxvii.    Nisi  Dominns. 

"PXCEPT  the  Lord  build  the  house  :  their 
labor  is  but  lost  that  build  it. 

2  Except  the  Lord  keep  the  city  :  the 
watchmau  waketh  but  in  vain. 

3  It  is  but  lost  labor  that  ye  haste  to  rise 
up  early,  and  so  late  take  rest,  and  eat  the 
bread  of  carefulness  :  for  so  he  giveth  his 
beloved  sleep. 

4  Lo,  children,  and  the  fruit  of  the 
womb  :  are  an  heritage  and  gift  that  cometh 
of  the  Lord. 

5  Like  as  the  arrows  in  the  hand  of  the 
giant  :  even  so  are  the  young  children. 

6  Happy  is  the  man  that  hath  his  quiver 
full  of  them  :  they  shall  not  be  ashamed 
when  they  speak  with  their  enemies  in  the 
gate. 

Psalm  cxxviii.    Beati  omnes. 

T3LESSED  are  all  they  that  fear  the  Lord  : 
and  walk  in  his  ways. 

2  For  thou  shalt  eat  the  labor  of  thine 
hands  :  0  well  is  thee,  and  happy  shalt 
thou  be! 

3  Thy  wife  shall  be  as  the  fruitful  vine  : 
upon  the  walls  of  thine  house. 

4  Thy  children  like  the  olive-branches  : 
round  about  thy  table. 

5  Lo,  thus  shall  the  man  be  blessed  : 
that  feareth  the  Lord. 

611 


Day  27.  the  psalter. 

6  The  Lord  from  out  of  Sion  shall  so 
bless  thee  :  that  thou  shalt  see  Jerusalem 
in  prosperity  all  thy  life  long. 

7  Yea,  that  thou  shalt  see  thy  children's 
children  :  and  peace  upon  Israel. 

Psalm  cxxix.    Seepe  expugnaverunt. 

1VFANY  a  time  have  they  fought  against 
me  from  my  youth  up  :  may  Israel 
now  say; 

2  Yea,  many  a  time  have  they  vexed  me 
from  my  youth  up  :  but  they  have  not  pre- 
vailed against  me. 

3  The  plowers  plowed  upon  my  back  : 
and  made  long  furrows. 

4  But  the  righteous  Lord  :  hath  hewn 
the  snares  of  the  ungodly  in  pieces. 

5  Let  them  be  confounded  and  turned 
backward  :  as  many  as  have  evil  will  at 
Sion. 

6  Let  them  be  even  as  the  grass  growing 
upon  the  house-tops  :  which  withereth  afore 
it  be  plucked  up ; 

7  Whereof  the  mower  fllleth  not  his 
hand  :  neither  he  that  bindeth  up  the 
sheaves  his  bosom. 

8  So  that  they  who  go  by  say  not  so 
much  as,  The  Lord  prosper  you  :  we 
wish  you  good  luck  in  the  Name  of  the 
Lord. 

612 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  27- 

Psalm  cxxx.     De  profundis. 

(^UT  of  the  deep  have  I  called  unto  thee, 
0  Lord  :  Lord,  hear  my  voice. 

2  O  let  thine  ears  consider  well  :  the 
voice  of  my  complaint. 

3  If  thou,  Lord,  wilt  be  extreme  to  mark 
what  is  done  amiss  :  0  Lord,  who  may 
abide  it? 

4  For  there  is  mercy  with  thee  :  there- 
fore shalt  thou  be  feared. 

5  I  look  for  the  Lord ;  my  soul  doth  wait 
for  him  :  in  his  word  is  my  trust. 

6  My  soul  fleeth  unto  the  Lord  before 
the  morning  watch  :  I  say,  before  the 
morning  watch. 

7  O  Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord,  for  with 
the  Lord  there  is  mercy  :  and  with  him  is 
plenteous  redemption. 

8  And  he  shall  redeem  Israel  :  from  all 
his  sins. 

Psalm  cxxxi.     Domine,  non  est. 
'  OED,  I  am  not  high-minded  :  I  have  no 
proud  looks. 

2  I  do  not  exercise  myself  in  great  mat- 
ters :  which  are  too  high  for  me. 

3  But  I  refrain  my  soul,  and  keep  it  low, 
like  as  a  child  that  is  weaned  from  his 
mother  :  yea,  nry  soul  is  even  as  a  weaned 
child. 

4  O  Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord  :  from  this 
time  forth  for  evermore. 

613 


Day  28.  the  psalter. 

THE   TWENTY-EIGHTH  DAY. 

JSRontittjg  §rapr. 

Psalm  cxxxii.    Memento,  Domine. 

f"  ORD,    remember   David    :    and   all   his 
trouble ; 

2  How  he  sware  unto  the  Lord  :  aud 
vowed  a  vow  unto  the  Almighty  God  of 
Jacob ; 

3  I  will  not  come  within  the  tabernacle 
of  mine  house  :  nor  climb  up  unto  my  bed; 

4  I  will  not  suffer  mine  eyes  to  sleep,  nor 
mine  eyelids  to  slumber  :  neither  the  tem- 
ples of  my  head  to  take  any  rest; 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for  the  temple 
of  the  Lord  :  an  habitation  for  the  mighty 
God  of  Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  the  same  at  Ephrata  : 
and  found  it  in  the  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  tabernacle  :  and 
fall  low  on  our  knees  before  his  footstool. 

8  Arise,  O  Lord,  into  thy  resting-place  : 
thou,  and  the  ark  of  thy  strength. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  clothed  with  right- 
eousness :  and  let  thy  saints  sing  with  joy- 
fulness. 

10  For  thy  servant  David's  sake  :  turn 
not  away  the  presence  of  thine  Anointed. 

11  The  Lord  hath  made  a  faithful  oath 
unto  David  :  and  he  shall  not  shrink  from  it ; 

614 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  28. 

12  Of  the  fruit  of  thy  body  :  shall  I  set 
upon  thy  seat. 

13  If  thy  children  will  keep  my  cove- 
nant, and  my  testimonies  that  I  shall  learn 
them  :  their  children  also  shall  sit  upon  thy 
seat  for  evermore. 

14  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Sion  to  be 
an  habitation  for  himself  :  he  hath  longed 
for  her. 

15  This  shall  be  my  rest  for  ever  :  here 
will  I  dwell,  for  I  have  a  delight  therein. 

16  I  will  bless  her  victuals  with  increase  : 
and  will  satisfy  her  poor  with  bread. 

17  I  will  deck  her  priests  with  health  : 
and  her  saints  shall  rejoice  and  sing. 

18  There  shall  I  make  the  horn  of  David 
to  flourish  :  I  have  ordained  a  lantern  for 
mine  Anointed. 

19  As  for  his  enemies,  I  shall  clothe 
them  with  shame  :  but  upon  himself  shall 
his  crown  flourish. 

Psalm  cxxxiii.    Ecce,  quam  honum/ 

"DEHOLD,  how  good  and  joyful  a  thing  it 
is   :    brethren,    to    dwell    together    in 
unity ! 

2  It  is  like  the  precious  ointment  upon 
the  head,  that  ran  down  unto  the  beard  : 
even  unto  Aaron's  beard,  and  went  down  to 
the  skirts  of  his  clothing. 

3  Like  as  the  dew  of  Hermon  :  which 
fell  upon  the  hill  of  Sion. 

615 


Day  28.  the  psalter. 

4  For  there  the  Lord  promised  his  bless- 
ing :  and  life  for  evermore. 

Psalm  cxxxiv.    Ecce  nunc. 

TOEHOLD  now,  praise  the  Lord  :   all  ye 
servants  of  the  Lord; 

2  Ye  that  by  night  stand  in  the  honse  of 
the  Lord  :  even  in  the  conrts  of  the  house 
of  our  God. 

3  Lift  up  your  hands  in  the  sanctuary  : 
and  praise  the  Lord. 

4  The  Lord,  that  made  heaven  and  earth  : 
give  thee  blessing  out  of  Sion. 

Psalm  cxxxv.    Laudate  Nomen. 

f\  PKAISE  the  Lord,  laud  ye  the  Name 
of  the  Lord  :  praise  it,  0  ye  servants 
of  the  Lord; 

2  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  : 
in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

3  O  praise  the  Lord,  for  the  Lord  is  gra- 
cious :  O  sing  praises  unto  his  Name,  for  it 
is  lovely. 

4  For  why?  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Jacob 
unto  himself  :  and  Israel  for  his  own  pos- 
session. 

5  For  I  know  that  the  Lord  is  great  :  and 
that  our  Lord  is  above  all  gods. 

6  Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleased,  that  did 
he  in  heaven,  and  in  earth  :  in  the  sea,  and 
in  all  deep  places. 

7  He  bringeth  forth  the  clouds  from  the 

616 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  28. 

ends  of  the  world  :  and  sendeth  forth  light- 
nings with  the  rain,  bringing  the  winds  out 
of  his  treasures. 

8  He  smote  the  first-born  of  Egypt  : 
both  of  man  and  beast. 

9  He  hath  sent  tokens  and  wonders  into 
the  midst  of  thee,  O  thou  land  of  Egypt  : 
upon  Pharaoh  and  all  his  servants. 

10  He  smote  divers  nations  :  and  slew 
mighty  kings; 

11  Sehon,  king  of  the  Amorites;  and  Og, 
the  king  of  Bash  an  :  and  all  the  kingdoms 
of  Canaan; 

12  And  gave  their  land  to  be  an  heri- 
tage :  even  an  heritage  unto  Israel  his 
people. 

13  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  endureth  for  ever  : 
so  doth  thy  memorial,  0  Lord,  from  one 
generation  to  another. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  avenge  his  people  : 
and  be  gracious  unto  his  servants. 

15  As  for  the  images  of  the  heathen, 
they  are  but  silver  and  gold  :  the  work  of 
men's  hands. 

16  They  have  mouths,  and  speak  not  : 
eyes  have  they,  but  they  see  not. 

17  They  have  ears,  and  yet  they  hear 
not  :  neither  is  there  any  breath  in  their 
mouths. 

18  They  that  make  them  are  like  unto 
them  :  and  so  are  all  they  that  put  their 
trust  in  them. 

617 


Day  28.  the  psalter. 

19  Praise  the  Lord,  ye  house  of  Israel  : 
praise  the  Lord,  ye  house  of  Aaron. 

20  Praise  the  Lord,  ye  house  of  Levi  : 
ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  praise  the  Lord. 

21  Praised  be  the  Lord  out  of  Sion  :  who 
dwelleth  at  Jerusalem. 


O 


(toning  $)ragflr. 

PSALM  cxxxvi.     Confitemini  Domino. 

GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is 
gracious  :  and  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

2  O  give  thanks  unto  the  God  of  all 
gods  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

3  0  thank  the  Lord  of  all  lords  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

4  Who  only  doeth  great  wonders  :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

5  Who  by  his  excellent  wisdom  made 
the  heavens  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

6  Who  laid  out  the  earth  above  the 
waters  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

7  Who  hath  made  great  lights  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

8  The  sun  to  rule  the  dav  :  for  his  mercv 
endureth  for  ever. 

9  The  moon  and  the  stars  to  govern  the 
night  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

618 


THE  PSALTER.  DAY  28. 

10  Who  smote  Egypt,  with  their  first- 
born :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

11  And  brought  out  Israel  from  among 
them  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever ; 

12  With  a  mighty  hand  and  stretched- 
out  arm  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

13  Who  divided  the  Bed  Sea  in  two 
parts  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

14  And  made  Israel  to  go  through  the 
midst  of  it  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

15  But  as  for  Pharaoh  and  his  host,  he 
overthrew  them  in  the  Red  Sea  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

16  Who  led  his  people  through  the  wil- 
derness :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

17  Who  smote  great  kings  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever; 

18  Yea,  and  slew  mighty  kings  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever; 

19  Sehon,  king  of  the  Amorites  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever; 

20  And  Og,  the  king  of  Bashan  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever; 

21  And  gave  away  their  land  for  an 
heritage  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

22  Even  for  an  heritage  unto  Israel,  his 
servant  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

23  Who  remembered  us  when  we  were 
in  trouble  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever. 

619 


Day  28.  the  psalter. 

24  And  hath  delivered  us  from  our  ene- 
mies :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

25  Who  giveth  food  to  all  flesh  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

26  0  give  thanks  unto  the  God  of  heaven  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

27  0  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  of  lords  : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Psalm  cxxxvii.    Super  flumina. 

DY  the  waters  of  Babylon  we  sat  down 
and  wept  :  when  we  remembered  thee, 
0  Sion. 

2  As  for  our  harps,  we  hanged  them  up  : 
upon  the  trees  that  are  therein. 

3  For  they  that  led  us  away  captive, 
required  of  us  then  a  song,  and  melody  in 
our  heaviness  :  Sing  us  one  of  the  songs  of 
Sion. 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the  Lord's  song  :  in 
a  strange  land? 

5  If  I  forget  thee,  0  Jerusalem  :  let  my 
right  hand  forget  her  cunning. 

6  If  I  do  not  remember  thee,  let  my 
tongue  cleave  to  the  roof  of  my  mouth  : 
yea,  if  I  prefer  not  Jerusalem  in  my 
mirth. 

7  Kemember  the  children  of  Edom,  0 
Lord,  in  the  day  of  Jerusalem  :  how  they 
said,  Down  with  it,  down  with  it,  even  to 
the  ground. 

8  0  daughter  of  Babylon,  wasted  with 

4     620 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  28. 

misery  :  yea,  happy  shall  he  be  that  reward- 
eth  thee  as  thou  hast  served  us. 

9  Blessed  shall  he  be  that  taketh  thy 
children  :  and  throweth  them  against  the 
stones. 

Psalm  cxxxviii.     Confitebor  tibi. 

'  WILL  give  thanks  unto  thee,   O  Lord, 
with  my  whole  heart  :  even  before  the 
gods  will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee. 

2  I  will  worship  toward  thy  holy  temple, 
and  praise  thy  Name,  because  of  thy  loving- 
kindness  and  truth  :  for  thou  hast  magnified 
thy  Name,  and  thy  Word,  above  all  things. 

3  When  I  called  upon  thee,  thou  heard- 
est  me  :  and  enduedst  my  soul  with  much 
strength. 

4  All  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall  praise 
thee,  O  Lord  :  for  they  have  heard  the 
words  of  thy  mouth. 

5  Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the  ways  of  the 
Lord  :  that  great  is  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

6  For  though  the  Lord  be  high,  yet  hath 
he  respect  unto  the  lowly  :  as  for  the  proud, 
he  beholdeth  them  afar  off. 

7  Though  I  walk  in  the  midst  of  trouble, 
yet  shalt  thou  refresh  me  :  thou  shalt  stretch 
forth  thy  hand  upon  the  furiousness  of  mine 
enemies,  and  thy  right  hand  shall  save 
me. 

8  The  Lord  shall  make  good  his  loving- 
kindness   toward  me  :   yea,  thy  mercy,  0 

621 


Day  29.  ttte  psalter. 

Lord,  endureth  for  ever;  despise  not  then 
the  works  of  thine  own  hands. 


0 


THE  TWENTY-NINTH  DAY. 

anting  |ragei\ 

Psalm  cxxxix.      Domine,  probasti. 

LORD,  thou  hast  searched  me  out,  and 
known  me  :  Thou  knowest  my  down- 
sitting,  and  mine  up-rising;  thou  under- 
standest  my  thoughts  long  before. 

2  Thou  art  about  my  path,  and  about  my 
bed  :  and  spiest  out  all  my  ways. 

3  For  lo,  there  is  not  a  word  in  my 
tongue  :  but  thou,  O  Lord,  knowest  it  alto- 
gether. 

4  Thou  hast  fashioned  me  behind  and 
before  :  and  laid  thine  hand  upon  me. 

5  Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful  and 
excellent  for  me  :  I  cannot  attain  unto  it. 

6  Whither  shall  I  go  then  from  thy 
Spirit  :  or  whither  shall  I  go  then  from  thy 
presence  ? 

7  If  I  climb  up  into  heaven,  thou  art 
there  :  if  I  go  down  to  hell,  thou  art  there 
also. 

8  If  I  take  the  wings  of  the  morning  : 
and  remain  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
sea; 

622 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  29. 

9  Even  there  also  shall  thy  hand  lead 
me  :  and  thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

10  If  I  say,  Peradventure  the  darkness 
shall  cover  me  :  then  shall  my  night  be 
turned  to  day. 

11  Yea,  the  darkness  is  no  darkness  with 
thee,  but  the  night  is  as  clear  as  the  day  : 
the  darkness  and  light  to  thee  are  both 
alike. 

12  For  my  reins  are  thine  :  thou  hast 
covered  me  in  my  mother's  womb. 

13  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  for  I  am 
fearfully  and  wonderfully  made  :  marvellous 
are  thy  works,  and  that  my  soul  knoweth 
right  well. 

14  My  bones  are  not  hid  from  thee  : 
though  I  be  made  secretly,  and  fashioned 
beneath  in  the  earth. 

15  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  substance,  yet 
being  imperfect  :  and  in  thy  book  were  all 
my  members  written; 

16  Which  day  by  day  were  fashioned  : 
when  as  yet  there  was  none  of  them. 

17  How  dear  are  thy  counsels  unto  me, 
0  God  :  O  how  great  is  the  sum  of  them  I 

18  If  I  tell  them,  they  are  more  in  num- 
ber than  the  sand  :  when  I  wake  up,  I  am 
present  with  thee. 

19  Wilt  thou  not  slay  the  wicked,  O 
God  :  Depart  from  me,  ye  blood-thirsty 
men. 

20  For  they  speak  unrighteously  against 

623 


Day  29.  the  psalter. 

thee  :    and  thine  enemies   take  thy  Name 
in  vain. 

21  Do  not  I  hate  them,  O  Lord,  that 
hate  thee  :  and  am  not  I  grieved  with  those 
that  rise  up  against  thee  ? 

22  Yea,  I  hate  them  right  sore  :  even  as 
though  they  were  mine  enemies. 

23  Try  me,  0  God,  and  seek  the  ground 
of  my  heart  :  prove  me,  and  examine  my 
thoughts. 

24  Look  well  if  there  be  any  way  of 
wickedness  in  me  :  and  lead  me  in  the  way 
everlasting. 

Psalm  cxl.    Eripe  me,  Domine. 

J)ELIYBR   me,    0   Lord,    from   the   evil 
man    :    and    preserve    me    from    the 
wicked  man ; 

2  Who  imagine  mischief  in  their  hearts : 
and  stir  up  strife  all  the  day  long. 

3  They  have  sharpened  their  tongues 
like  a  serpent  :  adder's  poison  is  under 
their  lips. 

4  Keep  me,  0  Lord,  from  the  hands  of 
the  ungodly  :  preserve  me  from  the  wicked 
men,  who  are  purposed  to  overthrow  my 
goings. 

5  The  proud  have  laid  a  snare  for  me, 
and  spread  a  net  abroad  with  cords  :  yea, 
and  set  traps  in  my  way. 

6  I  said   unto  the   Lord,  Thou  art  my 

624 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  29. 

God  :    hear   the   voice   of  my  prayers,    O 
Lord. 

7  0  Lord  God,  thou  strength  of  my 
health  :  thou  hast  covered  my  head  in  the 
day  of  battle. 

8  Let  not  the  ungodly  have  his  desire,  O 
Lord  :  let  not  his  mischievous  imagination 
prosper,  lest  they  be  too  proud. 

9  Let  the  mischief  of  their  own  lips  fall 
upon  the  head  of  them  :  that  compass  me 
about. 

10  Let  hot  burning  coals  fall  upon  them  : 
let  them  be  cast  into  the  fire,  and  into  the 
pit,  that  they  never  rise  up  again. 

11  A  man  full  of  words  shall  not  pros- 
per upon  the  earth  :  evil  shall  hunt  the 
wicked  person  to  overthrow  him. 

12  Sure  I  am  that  the  Lord  will  avenge 
the  poor  :  and  maintain  the  cause  of  the 
helpless. 

13  The  righteous  also  shall  give  thanks 
unto  thy  Name  :  and  the  just  shall  continue 
in  thy  sight. 

Psalm  cxli.    Domine,  clamavi. 

["  ORD,  I  call  upon  thee,  haste  thee  unto 
me  :  and  consider  my  voice,  when  I 
cry  unto  thee. 

2  Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth  in  thy  sight 
as  the  incense  :   and  let  the  lifting  up  of 
my  hands  be  an  evening  sacrifice. 
2p  625 


Day  29.  the  psalter. 

3  Set  a  watch,  0  Lord,  before  my  mouth : 
and  keep  the  door  of  my  lips. 

4  0  let  not  mine  heart  be  inclined  to  any 
evil  thing  :  let  me  not  be  occupied  in  un- 
godly works  with  the  men  that  work  wick- 
edness, lest  I  eat  of  such  things  as  please 
them. 

5  Let  the  righteous  rather  smite  me 
friendly  :  and  reprove  me. 

6  But  let  not  their  precious  balms  break 
my  head  :  yea,  I  will  pray  yet  against 
their  wickedness. 

7  Let  their  judges  be  overthrown  in 
stony  places  :  that  they  may  hear  my 
words;  for  they  are  sweet. 

8  Our  bones  lie  scattered  before  the  pit  : 
like  as  when  one  breaketh  and  heweth  wood 
upon  the  earth. 

9  But  mine  eyes  look  unto  thee,  O  Lord 
God  :  in  thee  is  my  trust;  O  cast  not  out 
my  soul. 

10  Keep  me  from  the  snare  that  they 
have  laid  for  me  :  and  from  the  traps  of 
the  wicked  doers. 

11  Let  the  ungodly  fall  into  their  own 
nets  together  :  and  let  me  ever  escape 
them. 


626 


THE   PSALTER.  DAY  29. 

toning  fjragcr. 

Psalm  cxlii.     Voce  mea  ad  Dominum. 

I"  CRIED  unto  the  Lord  with  my  voice  : 
yea,  even  unto  the  Lord  did  I  make 
my  supplication. 

2  I  poured  out  my  complaints  before 
him  :  and  showed  him  of  my  trouble. 

3  When  my  spirit  was  in  heaviness,  thou 
knewest  my  path  :  in  the  way  wherein  I 
walked,  have  they  privily  laid  a  snare  for 
me. 

4  I  looked  also  upon  my  right  hand  : 
and  saw  there  was  no  man  that  would 
know  me. 

5  I  had  no  place  to  flee  unto  :  and  no 
man  cared  for  my  soul. 

6  I  cried  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  and  said  : 
Thou  art  my  hope,  and  my  portion  in  the 
land  of  the  living. 

7  Consider  my  complaint  :  for  I  am 
brought  very  low. 

8  O  deliver  me  from  my  persecutors  : 
for  they  are  too  strong  for  me. 

9  Bring  my  soul  out  of  prison,  that  I 
may  give  thanks  unto  thy  Name  :  which 
thing  if  thou  wilt  grant  me,  then  shall  the 
righteous  resort  unto  my  company. 

627 


Day  29.  the  psalter. 


Psalm  cxliii.    Domine,  exaudi. 

TJEAE  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  and  consider 
my  desire  :  hearken  unto  me  for  thy 
truth  and  righteousness'  sake. 

2  And  enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy 
servant  :  for  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man 
living  be  justified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my 
soul;  he  hath  smitten  my  life  down  to  the 
ground  :  he  hath  laid  me  in  the  darkness, 
as  the  men  that  have  been  long  dead. 

4  Therefore  is  my  spirit  vexed  within 
me  :  and  my  heart  within  me  is  desolate. 

5  Yet  do  I  remember  the  time  past;  I 
muse  upon  all  thy  works  :  yea,  I  exercise 
myself  in  the  works  of  thy  hands. 

6  I  stretch  forth  my  hands  unto  thee  : 
my  soul  gaspeth  unto  thee  as  a  thirsty  land. 

7  Hear  me,  O  Lord,  and  that  soon,  for 
my  spirit  waxeth  faint  :  hide  not  thy  face 
from  me,  lest  I  be  like  unto  them  that  go 
down  into  the  pit. 

8  O  let  me  hear  thy  loving-kindness  be- 
times in  the  morning,  for  in  thee  is  my 
trust  :  show  thou  me  the  way  that  I  should 
walk  in;  for  I  lift  up  my  soul  unto  thee. 

9  Deliver  me,  0  Lord,  from  mine  ene- 
mies :  for  I  flee  unto  thee  to  hide  me. 

10  Teach  me  to  do  the  thing  that  pleaseth 
thue,  for  thou  art  my  God  :  let  thy  loving 

628 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  30. 

Spirit  lead  me  forth  into  the  land  of  right- 
eousness. 

11  Quicken  me,  0  Lord,  for  thy  Name's 
sake  :  and  for  thy  righteousness'  sake  bring 
my  soul  out  of  trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  goodness  slay  mine  ene- 
mies :  and  destroy  all  them  that  vex  my 
soul ;  for  I  am  thy  servant. 


THE  THIRTIETH  DAY. 

gftorning  tyitige.f, 

Psalm  cxliv.    Beneclictus  Dominus. 

"DLESSED  be  the  Lord  my  strength  :  who 
teacheth    my    hands   to    war,  and   my 
fingers  to  fight ; 

2  My  hope  and  my  fortress,  my  castle 
and  deliverer,  my  defender  in  whom  I 
trust  :  who  subdueth  my  people  that  is 
under  me. 

3  Lord,  what  is  man,  that  thou  hast  such 
respect  unto  him  :  or  the  son  of  man,  that 
thou  so  re°;ardest  him ! 

4  Man  is  like  a  thing  of  nought  :  his 
time  passeth  away  like  a  shadow. 

5  Bow  thy  heavens,  O  Lord,  and  come 
down  :  touch  the  mountains,  and  they  shall 
smoke. 

629 


Day  80.  the  psalter. 

6  Cast  forth  thy  lightning,  and  tear 
them  :  shoot  out  thine  arrows,  and  consume 
them. 

7  Send  down  thine  hand  from  above  : 
deliver  me,  and  take  me  out  of  the  great 
waters,  from  the  hand  of  strange  children ; 

8  Whose  mouth  talketh  of  vanity  :  and 
their  right  hand  is  a  right  hand  of  wicked- 
ness. 

9  I  will  sing  a  new  song  unto  thee,  0 
God  :  and  sing  praises  unto  thee  upon  a 
ten-stringed  lute. 

10  Thou  hast  given  victory  unto  kings  : 
and  hast  delivered  David  thy  servant  from 
the  peril  of  the  sword. 

11  Save  me,  and  deliver  me  from  the 
hand  of  strange  children  :  whose  mouth 
talketh  of  vanity,  and  their  right  hand  is  a 
right  hand  of  iniquity. 

12  That  our  sons  may  grow  up  as  the 
young  plants  :  and  that  our  daughters  may 
be  as  the  polished  corners  of  the  temple. 

13  That  our  garners  may  be  full  and 
plenteous  with  all  manner  of  store  :  that 
our  sheep  may  bring  forth  thousands,  and 
ten  thousands  in  our  streets. 

14  That  our  oxen  may  be  strong  to  labor, 
that  there  be  no  decay  :  no  leading  into 
captivity,  and  no  complaining  in  our  streets. 

15  Happy  are  the  people  that  are  in  such 
a  case  :  yea,  blessed  are  the  people  who 
have  the  Lord  for  their  God. 

630 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  30. 

Psalm  cxlv.    Exaltabo  te,  Dens. 

'  WILL  magnify  thee,  O  God,  my  King  : 
and  I  will  praise  thy  Name  for  ever  and 
ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I  give  thanks  unto 
thee  :  and  praise  thy  Name  for  ever  and 
ever. 

3  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  marvellous, 
worthy  to  be  praised  :  there  is  no  end  of 
his  greatness. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise  thy  works 
unto  another  :  and  declare  thy  power. 

5  As  for  me,  I  will  be  talking  of  thy 
worship  :  thy  glory,  thy  praise,  and  won- 
drous works; 

6  So  that  men  shall  speak  of  the  might 
of  thy  marvellous  acts  :  and  I  will  also  tell 
of  thy  greatness. 

7  The  memorial  of  thine  abundant  kind- 
ness shall  be  showed  :  and  men  shall  sing 
of  thy  righteousness. 

8  The  Lord  is  gracious  and  merciful  : 
long-suffering,  and  of  great  goodness. 

9  The  Lord  is  loving  unto  every  man  : 
and  his  mercy  is  over  all  his  works. 

10  All  thy  works  praise  thee,  O  Lord  : 
and  thy  saints  give  thanks  unto  thee. 

11  They  show  the  glory  of  thy  kingdom  : 
and  talk  of  thy  power ; 

12  That  thy  power,  thy  glory,  and  might- 

631 


Day  30.  the  psalter. 

iness  of  thy  kingdom  :    might  be  known 
unto  men. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  an  everlasting  king- 
dom :  and  thy  dominion  endureth  through- 
out all  ages. 

14  The  Lord  upholdeth  all  such  as  fall  : 
and  lifteth  up  all  those  that  are  down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  thee,  O 
Lord  :  and  thou  givest  them  their  meat  in 
due  season. 

16  Thou  openest  thine  hand  :  and  fillest 
all  things  living  with  plenteousness. 

17  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways  : 
and  holy  in  all  his  works. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that 
call  upon  him  :  yea,  all  such  as  call  upon 
him  faithfully. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  them  that 
fear  him  :  he  also  will  hear  their  cry,  and 
will  help  them. 

20  The  Lord  preserveth  all  them  that 
love  him  :  but  scattereth  abroad  all  the  un- 
godly. 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  of 
the  Lord  :  and  let  all  flesh  give  thanks  unto 
his  holy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

Psalm  cxlvi.    Lauda,  anima  mea. 

pRAISE   the  Lord,  0  my  soul;   while  I 
live,  will  I  praise  the  Lord  :   yea,  as 
long  as  I  have  any  being,  I  will  sing  praises 
unto  my  God. 

632 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  30. 

2  0  put  not  your  trust  in  princes,  nor  in 
any  child  of  man  :  for  there  is  no  help  in 
them. 

3  For  when  the  breath  of  man  goeth 
forth,  he  shall  turn  again  to  his  earth  :  and 
then  all  his  thoughts  perish. 

4  Blessed  is  he  that  hath  the  God  of 
Jacob  for  his  help  :  and  whose  hope  is  in 
the  Lord  his  God; 

5  Who  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea, 
and  all  that  therein  is  :  who  keepeth  his 
promise  for  ever; 

6  Who  helpeth  them  to  right  that  suffer 
wrong  :  who  feedeth  the  hungry. 

7  The  Lord  looseth  men  out  of  prison  : 
the  Lord  giveth  sight  to  the  blind. 

8  The  Lord  helpeth  them  that  are  fallen  : 
the  Lord  careth  for  the  righteous. 

9  The  Lord  careth  for  the  strangers;  he 
defendeth  the  fatherless  and  widow  :  as  for 
the  way  of  the  ungodly,  he  turneth  it  upside 
down. 

10  The  Lord  thy  God,  O  Sion,  shall  be 
King  for  evermore  :  and  throughout  all 
generations. 

««► . 

(Bwrunjg  frap?. 

Psalm  cxlvii.    Laudate  Dominum. 

f\  PRAISE  the  Lord,  for  it  is  a  good  thing 

to  sing  praises  unto  our  God  :   yea,  a 

joyful  and  pleasant  thing  it  is  to  be  thankful. 

633 


Day  30.  the  psalter. 

2  The  Lord  cloth  build  up  Jerusalem  : 
and  gather  together  the  outcasts  of  Israel. 

3  He  healeth  those  that  are  broken  in 
heart  :  and  giveth  medicine  to  heal  their 
sickness. 

4  He  telleth  the  number  of  the  stars  : 
and  calleth  them  all  by  their  names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  great  is  his 
power  :  yea,  and  his  wisdom  is  infinite. 

6  The  Lord  setteth  up  the  meek  :  and 
bringeth  the  ungodly  down  to  the  ground. 

7  O  sing  unto  the  Lord  with  thanks- 
giving :  sing  praises  upon  the  harp  unto 
our  Grod; 

8  Who  covereth  the  heaven  with  clouds, 
and  prepareth  rain  for  the  earth  :  and 
maketh  the  grass  to  grow  upon  the  moun- 
tains, and  herb  for  the  use  of  men ; 

9  Who  giveth  fodder  unto  the  cattle  : 
and  feedeth  the  young  ravens  that  call  upon 
him. 

10  He  hath  no  pleasure  in  the  strength 
of  an  horse  :  neither  delighteth  he  in  any 
man's  legs. 

11  But  the  Lord's  delight  is  in  them 
that  fear  him  :  and  put  their  trust  in  his 
mercy. 

12  Praise  the  Lord,  0  Jerusalem  :  praise 
thy  God,  O  Sion. 

13  For  he  hath  made  fast  the  bars  of  thy 
gates  :  and  hath  blessed  thy  children  within 
thee. 

634 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  30. 

14  He  maketh  peace  in  thy  borders  :  and 
filleth  thee  with  the  flour  of  wheat. 

15  He  sendeth  forth  his  commandment 
upon  earth  :  and  his  word  runneth  very 
swiftly. 

16  He  giveth  snow  like  wool  :  and  scat- 
tereth  the  hoar-frost  like  ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth  his  ice  like  morsels  : 
who  is  able  to  abide  his  frost? 

18  He  sendeth  out  his  word,  and  melteth 
them  :  he  bloweth  with  his  wind,  and  the 
waters  flow. 

19  He  showeth  his  word  unto  Jacob  :  his 
statutes  and  ordinances  unto  Israel. 

20  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with  any  nation  : 
neither  have  the  heathen  knowledge  of  his 
laws. 

Psalm  cxlviii.    Laudate  Dominum. 

C\  PRAISE  the  Lord  of  heaven  :   praise 
him  in  the  height. 

2  Praise  him,  all  ye  angels  of  his  :  praise 
him,  all  his  hosts. 

3  Praise  him,  sun  and  moon  :  praise  him, 
all  ye  stars  and  light. 

4  Praise  him,  all  ye  heavens  :  and  ye 
waters  that  are  above  the  heavens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 
for  he  spake  the  word,  and  they  were 'made; 
he  commanded,  and  they  were  created. 

6  He  hath  made  them  fast  for  ever  and 

635 


Day  30.  the  psalter. 

ever  :  he  hath  given  them  a  law  which  shall 
not  be  broken. 

7  Praise  the  Lord  upon  earth  :  ye  dragons, 
and  all  deeps. 

8  Fire  and  hail,  snow  and  vapors  :  wind 
and  storm,  fulfilling  his  word ; 

9  Mountains  and  all  hills  :  fruitful  trees 
and  all  cedars; 

10  Beasts  and  all  cattle  :  worms  and 
feathered  fowls ; 

11  Kings  of  the  earth  and  all  people  : 
princes  and  all  judges  of  the  world  ; 

12  Young  men  and  maidens,  old  men  and 
children,  praise  the  Name  of  the  Lord  :  for 
his  Name  only  is  excellent,  and  his  praise 
above  heaven  and  earth. 

13  He  shall  exalt  the  horn  of  his  people ; 
all  his  saints  shall  praise  him  :  even  the 
children  of  Israel,  even  the  people  that 
serveth  him. 

Psalm  cxlix.     Odntate  Domino. 

C\  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song  :  let 
the  congregation  of  saints  praise  him. 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  him  that  made 
him  :  and  let  the  children  of  Sion  be  joyful 
in  their  King. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  Name  in  the  dance  : 
let  them  sing  praises  unto  him  with  tabret 
and  harp. 

4  For  the  Lord  hath  pleasure  in  his  peo- 
ple :  and  helpcth  the  meek-hearted. 

68(3 


THE    PSALTER.  DAY  30. 

5  Let  the  saints  be  joyful  with  glory  :  let 
them  rejoice  in  their  beds. 

6  Let  the  praises  of  God  be  in  their 
mouth  :  and  a  two-edged  sword  in  their 
hands ; 

7  To  be  avenged  of  the  heathen  :  and  to 
rebuke  the  people ; 

8  To  bind  their  kings  in  chains  :  and 
their  nobles  with  links  of  iron. 

9  That  they  may  be  avenged  of  them,  as 
it  is  written  :  Such  honor  have  all  his 
saints. 

Psalm  cl.    Laudate  Dominum. 

f\  PEAISE  God  in  his  holiness  :  praise 
him  in  the  firmament  of  his  power. 

2  Praise  him  in  his  noble  acts  :  praise 
him  according  to  his  excellent  greatness. 

3  Praise  him  in  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  : 
praise  him  upon  the  lute  and  harp. 

4  Praise  him  in  the  cymbals  and  dances  . 
praise  him  upon  the  strings  and  pipe. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  well-tuned  cym- 
bals :  praise  him  upon  the  loud  cymbals. 

6  Let  every  thing  that  hath  breath  : 
praise  the  Lord. 

THE    END    OF    THE    PSALTER. 


637 


LITURGIA  EXPURGATA; 


OR, 

8fta  jpragcr-vSooh  Amended 

ACCORDING    TO 

THE  PRESBYTERIAN   REVISION  OF   1661, 

AND 
HISTORICALLY  AND  CRITICALLY  REVIEWED. 

BY 

CHARLES  W.  SHIELDS,  D.D. 


"There  was  never  anything  hy  the  wit  of  man  so  well  devised,  or 
bo  sure  established,  which,  in  continuance  of  time,  hath  not  been 
corrupted:  aa,  among  other  things,  it  may  plainly  appear  by  the 
Common  Prayers  in  the  Church,  commonly  called  Divine  Service."— 
Preface,  to  the  First  Prayer  book  in  1549. 

"It  cannot  be  thought  any  disparagement  or  derogation  either 
to  the  work  itself,  or  to  the  compilers  of  it,  or  to  those  who  have 
hitherto  used  it,  if,  after  more  than  a  hundred  years  since  its  first 
composure,  such  further  emendations  be  now  made  therein,  as  may 
he  judged  necessary  for  satisfying  the  scruples  of  a  multitude  of 
eober  persons,  who  cannot  at  all,  or  very  hardly,  comply  with  the 
use  of  it,  as  now  it  is,  and  may  best  suit  with  the  present  times  after 
bo  long  an  enjoyment  of  the  glorious  light  of  the  gospel,  and  so 
happy  a  reformation." — Preface  of  the  Presbyterian  Revisers  in  1661. 

"  Upon  the  principles  already  laid  down,  it  cannot  but  be  sup. 
posed  that  further  alterations  would  in  time  be  found  expedient. 
Accordingly,  a  commission  for  a  review  was  issued  in  the  year  1689; 
hut  this  great  and  good  work  miscarried  at  that  time." — Preface  to 
the  American  Prayer-book  in  1789. 

(3) 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


This  Book  of  Common  Prayer  is  designed,  and  is 
believed  to  be  fitted,  to  promote  the  following  objects: 

1.  To  serve  as  a  memorial  of  those  learned  divines 
of  the  Westminster  Assembly  who,  as  Presbyters  and 
Presbyterians  in  the  Church  of  England,  were,  in 
1645,  the  framers  of  the  Directory  for  Public  Wor- 
ship, and  in  1661  the  revisers  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer. 

2.  To  furnish  private  members  of  the  Church  with 
a  collection  of  solemn  and  decorous  forms  of  devotion 
which  have  been  used  by  the  learned  and  pious  in 
all  ages,  and,  as  here  presented,  are  freed  from  the 
peculiarities  that  render  other  editions  of  the  Prayer- 
book  unserviceable. 

3.  To  provide  a  manual  of  examples  and  materials 
of  divine  service  for  the  use  of  Pastors,  Ministers, 
Theological  Students,  Chaplains,  and  others  called  to 
conduct  public  worship;  and  also,  for  the  use  of  any 
congregations  desiring  to  combine  a  Liturgy  with  the 
Directory,  a  service-book  which,  besides  every  other 
liturgical  merit,  has  that  of  expressing  the  orthodoxy 

(5) 


b  ADVERTISEMENT. 

and  resting  upon  the  authority  of  the  framers  of  the 
Westminster  standards. 

4.  To  increase,  beyond  our  own  communion,  the 
spirit  of  catholicity  and  fraternity  among  such  Churches 
of  the  Reformation  as  originally  contributed  to  the 
formation  of  the  Prayer-book,  by  restoring  to  more 
general  use  those  ancient  formulas  which  are  their 
several  production  or  common  inheritance,  and,  next  to 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  closest  visible  bond  of  their 
unity. 

The  Supplementary  Treatise  of  the  Editor  is  designed 
to  give  the  warrant,  history,  and  analysis  of  all  that 
the  Revised  Prayer-book  contains. 


CONTENTS. 


-«•►- 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAGE. 

The  Origin  of  the  Westminster  Directory  for  Public 
Worship, 9 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  Presbyterian  Revision  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer, 13 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  General  Assembly's  Revision  of  the  Westmin- 
ster Directory, 22 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Ministerial  Neglects,  and  their  Remedies,  under  the 
Directory, 28 

CHAPTER  V. 

Congregational  Neglects,  and  their  Remedies,  under 
the  Directory, 35 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Consistency  of  a  Free  Liturgy  with  the  Direc- 
tory,   41 

(7) 


8  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

The  Warrant  for  the  Presbyterian  Book  of  Common 
Prayer, 50 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  Historical  Materials  for  the  Presbyterian  Book 
of  Common  Prayer, 62 

CHAPTER   IX. 

The  Historical  and  Critical  Analysis  of  the  Amended 
Presbyterian  Prayer-book, 76 


APPENDIX  I. 

A  Chronological  List  of  the  Principal  Liturgical  and 
Historical  Documents  connected  with  the  compi- 
lation and  revision  of  the  Prayer-book,  and  used 
in  the  preparation  of  this  edition, 137 

APPENDIX   II. 

The  Presbyterian  Exceptions  against  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  in  1661,  with  Notes  tracing  their 
previous  and  subsequent  history, 141 

APPENDIX  III. 

A  General  Index  to  the  Historical  Sources  of  the 
Offices  in  the  Presbyterian  Prayer-book, 179 

APPENDIX  IV. 

A  Tabular  View  of  the  Presbyterian  Prayer-book 
as  compared  with  the  Episcopalian,  Calvinistic, 
Lutheran,  Mediaeval,  and  Primitive  Liturgies,       188 


THE 

DIRECTORY  FOR  PUBLIC  WORSHIP 


AND    THE 


BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE     ORIGIN    OP    THE    WESTMINSTER     DIRECTORY     FOR 
PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

It  may  sometimes  happen  that  Churches  will  have  so 
far  departed,  in  the  progress  of  events,  from  their  own 
early  standards  and  usages,  that  the  work  of  restoration 
must  incur  somewhat  of  the  suspicion  belonging  to  that 
of  innovation.  In  such  a  case,  we  have  no  alternative 
but  to  calmly  appeal  from  existing  prejudices  to  facts, 
authorities,  and  principles,  and  then  leave  the  truth  to 
vindicate  itself,  in  the  face  of  any  odium  or  ridicule  that 
may  arise. 

The  writer,  therefore,  in  entering  upon  the  difficult 
but  vital  question  of  this  treatise,  has  but  to  premise, 
that  the  views  advocated  are  believed  to  be  not  only 
scriptural  and  reasonable,  but  in  accordance  with  the 
history  and  the  best  interests  of  the  Church  to  which  he 
belongs;  that  they  are  held  neither  in  a  sectarian  nor 
in  a  latitudinarian  spirit;  that  they  have  not  been 
hastily  formed,  but  are  the  result  of  some  years  of 
study  and  experience;  and  that  they  are  not  meant  to 
be  here  advanced  without  due  caution  and  deference. 
It  would  be  too  much  to  expect  a  ready  assent  to  them 
on  the  part  of  those  who  have  not  passed  through  some 

(9) 


10  THE    ORIGIN    OF 

similar  course  of  reflection;  but  it  is  hoped  they  will 
at  least  be  received  in  the  spirit  in  which  the}  are 
offered.* 

Our  first  resort  must  be  to  that  portion  of  our  Church 
standards,  known  as  the  "Directory  for  Public  Wor- 
ship." This  is  the  more  necessary,  since  but  few  Pres- 
byterians in  this  country  would  seem  to  be  acquainted 
with  its  origin,  or  rightly  to  appreciate  its  advantages 
as  a  mean  between  the  extremes  of  imposed  liturgies 
and  "irregular,  or  extravagant  effusions"  in  the  service 
of  God;  as  is  abundantly  shown  by  the  general  neglect 
into  which  it  has  fallen. 

In  the  Scotch  editions  of  the  Confession  of  Faith,  the 
formulary  has  this  title — "The  Directory  for  the  Public 
Worship  of  God,  agreed  upon  by  the  Assembly  of  Divines 
at  Westminster,  with  the  assistance  of  Commissioners 
from  the  Church  of  Scotland,  as  a  part  of  the  Cove- 
nanted uniformity  in  religion  betwixt  the  Churches  of 
Christ  in  the  kingdoms  of  Scotland,  England,  and  Ire- 
land." But,  as  first  adopted,  and  by  law  established, 
it  was  entitled,  "A  Directory  for  the  Public  Worship  of 
God,  throughout  the  three  kingdoms  of  England,  Scot- 
land, and  Ireland;  together  with  an  ordinance  of  Par- 
liament for  the  taking  away  of  the  Book  ot  Common 
Prayer,  and  the  Establishing  and  Observing  of  this 
present  Directory  throughout  the  Kingdom  of  England 
and  Dominion  of  Wales."  These  titles,  viewed  in  con- 
nection with  several  previous  events,  will  afford  a  suffi- 
cient clue  to  its  origin. 

While  the  Church  of  Scotland  differed  from  the 
Church  of  England,  in  having  been  reformed  from 
Popery  by  presbyters  rather  than  by  prelates,  it  agreed 
with  it,  and  with  all  the  Reformed  Churches,  in  adher- 
ing both  to  the  principle  and  to  the  use  of  a  liturgy. 
The  "Book  of  Common  Prayer"  itself  was,  at  one  time, 

*  While  the  Editor  of  the  Presbyterian  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
is  alone  responsible  for  the  manner  in  which  he  has  performed  his 
task,  jet  it  is  proper  to  state,  that  he  has  not  acjed  without  con- 
sultation with  prominent  Ministers  of  our  Church,  and  has  had  the 
advantage  of  suggestions  from  several  of  our  most  learned  and  judi- 
cious clergymen,  who  have  separately  examined  the  proof  sheets  of 
the  work,  while  it  was  passing  through  the  press. 


THE    WESTMINSTER    DIRECTORY.  11 

in  use  in  many  Presbyterian  parishes;*  and  the  "Book 
of  Common  Order,"  at  length  adopted  by  the  General 
Assembly,  had  some  things  in  common  with  the  Prayer 
Book,  as  will  appear  on  comparing  them.  And  even 
the  first  proposals  to  introduce  the  English  liturgy  into 
Scotland,  were  so  favorably  entertained  by  the  General 
Assembly,  that  under  its  sanction  a  Prayer  Book,  sub- 
stantially agreeing  with  that  of  the  Church  of  England, 
was  prepared,  though  never  actually  uspd.f 

What  might  have  been  the  result,  had  these  measures 
been  pursued  with  moderation  and  caution  by  the  suc- 
ceeding king,  it  were  now  simply  curious  to  inquire. 
But  the  rise  of  the  High  Church  party  in  England, 
under  the  lead  of  Archbishop,  Laud,  the  revival  of 
many  papistical  ceremonies  in  the  Church  servic,  and 
the  wild  attempt  of  King  Charles  1.  to  impose  them  by 
force  of  arms  upon  the  people  of  Scotland,  soon  dashed 
all  hopes  of  uniformity  or  conformity  in  worship  between 
the  two  kingdoms,  on  the  basis  of  any  existing  liturgy. 
It  was  enough  to  rouse  the  Scots  to  a  freuzy,  that  the 
book  sent  to  them  was  a  foreign  production,  and  had 
not  been  regularly  passed  upon  by  their  own  Church 
courts,  even  if  on  examination  it  had  been  found  free 
from  errors  and  superstitions.  The  first  attempt  to  use 
it  in  the  cathedral  at  Edinburgh,  was  frustrated  by  a 
popular  outbreak.  "The  Service-book,  the  bishops 
themselves,  and  every  rag  and  remnant  of  Episcopacy, 
were  blown  away  out  of  Scotland,  to  the  four  winds  of 
heaven,  by  the  first  breath  of  that  tempest  "  And  at 
length  all  ranks  and  orders,  throughout  Iv  gland  as  well 
as  Scotland,  with  a  contagious  enthusiasm,  banded 
themselves  together  to  resist  the  invasion,  and  defend 
the  Reformed  religion  against  the  fresh  inroad  of  the 
old  hierarchy.  To  make  this  compact  more  binding 
and  impressive,  it  was  preceded  by  a  public  fast,  and 
atteuded  with  the  religious  solemnity  of  an  oath ;   the 

*  Collier's  Ecclesiastical  History,  vi.  580,  Tii.  388.  Peterkin's 
Records  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  p.  iv.  Heylin's  History  of  the 
Refor  nation,  Vol   II.  p.  322,  note. 

f  Collier,  vii.  388;  Cook's  History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
Vol.  II.  p  336:  Calderwood*s  True  History  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land, pp.  5,  G63,  716 — 17;  Hall's  Reliquiae  Liturgicae,  Vol.  I.  p.  19. 


12  THE   ORIGIN    OF   THE   DIRECTORY. 

whole  assembly — parliament,  divines,  and  people — 
rising  at  the  close  of  the  service,  and,  with  uplifted 
hands,  uniting  in  a  "Solemn  League  and  Covenant,"* 
of  which  the  following  was  the  first  article : 

*  We  noblemen,  barons,  knights,  gentlemen,  citizens,  burgesses, 
ministers  of  the  gospel,  and  commons  of  all  sorts,  in  the  kingdoms 
of  Scotland,  England,  and  Ireland,  by  the  providence  of  God,  living 
under  one  king,  and  heing  of  one  reformed  religion,  having  before 
our  eyes  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  advancement  of  the  kingdom  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  the  honor  and  happines  of  the 
king's  majesty  and  his  posterity,  and  the  true  public  liberty,  and 
peace  of  the  kingdoms,  wherein  every  one's  private  condition  is 
included;  and  calling  to  mind  the  treacherous  and  bloody  plots, 
conspiracies,  attempts  and  practices  of  the  enemies  of  God  against 
the  true  religion  and  professors  thereof  in  all  places,  especially  in 
these  three  kingdoms,  ever  since  the  reformation  of  religion:  and 
how  much  their  rage,  power,  and  presumption  are  of  late,  and  at 
this  time,  increased  and  exercised,  whereof  the  deplorable  sfate  of 
the  Church  and  kingdom  of  Ireland,  the  distressed  estate  of  the 
Church  and  kingdom  of  England,  and  the  dangerous  estate  of  the 
Church  and  kingdom  of  Scotland,  are  present  and  public  testimo- 
nies. We  have  now  at  last  (after  other  means  of  supplication, 
remonstrance,  protestation,  and  sufferings.)  for  the  preservation  of 
ourselves  and  our  religion  from  utter  ruin  and  destruction,  accord- 
ing to  the  commendable  practice  of  these  kingdoms  in  former  times, 
and  the  example  of  Gods  people  in  other  nations;  after  mature 
deliberation,  resolved  and  determined  to  enter  into  a  mutual  and 
solenm  league  and  covenant,  wherein  we  all  subscribe,  and  each 
one  of  us  for  himself,  with  our  hands  lifted  up  to  the  Most  High 
God,  do  swear, 

"  I.  That  we  shall  sincerely,  really,  and  constantly,  through  the 
grace  of  God.  endeavor,  in  our  several  places  and  callings,  the  pre- 
servation of  the  reformed  religion  in  the  Church  of  Scotland,  in 
doctrine,  worship,  discipline,  and  government,  against  our  common 
enemies;  the  reformation  of  religion  in  the  kingdoms  of  England 
and   Ireland,   in   doctrine,   worship,    discipline,    and    government, 

*  "The  Solemn  League  and  Covenant,  for  Reformation  and 
Defence  of  Religion,  the  honor  and  happiness  of  the  King,  and  the 
peace  and  safety  of  the  three  kingdoms  of  Scotland,  England,  and 
Ireland,  agreed  upon  by  Commissioners  from  the  Parliament  and 
Assembly  of  Divines  in  England,  with  Commissioners  of  the  Con- 
vention of  Estates  and  General  Assembly  in  Scotland;  approved  by 
the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  and  by  both 
Houses  of  Parliament  and  Assembly  of  Divines  in  England,  and 
taken  and  subscribed  by  them,  Anno  1643;  and  thereafter  b}'  the 
said  authority,  taken  and  subscribed  by  all  ranks  in  Scotland  and 
England  the  same  year;  and  ratified  by  act  of  Parliament  of  Scot- 
land. Anno  1041.  And  again  renewed  in  Scotland,  with  an  acknow- 
ledgment of  sins,  and  engagement  to  duties,  by  all  ranks,  Anno 
1648,  and  by  the  Parliament  1649;  and  taken  and  subscribed  by 
King  Charles  II.,  at  Spey,  June  23.  1650;  and  at  Scoon,  January  1, 
16  jl." — Confession  of  Faith  of  the,  Church  of  Scotland. 


REVISION  OF  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER       13 

according  to  the  word  of  G"d.  and  the  example  of  the  best  Reformed 
Churches;  and  shali  endeavor  to  bring  the  churches  of  God  iu  ue 
three  kingdoms  to  the  nearest  conjuuction  and  unif  rrnity  in  reli- 
gion. Confession  of  Faith,  Form  of  Church  Government,  Directory 
for  Worship,  and  Catechising;  that  we,  and  our  people  after  us, 
may,  as  brethren,  live  in  faith  and  love." 

It  was  thus  that  the  Scotch  Covenanters,  being  now 
in  league  with  the  English  Puritans,  defeated  the  Pre- 
latieal  party  in  the  field,  and  obtained  in  Parliament 
the  convocation  at  Westminster,  of  that  famous  assem- 
bly of  divines  to  which  we  owe  our  Directory. 

Of  this  Magna  Charta  of  a  pure  and  free  worship,  it 
is  enough  to  say,  that  it  has  received  praise  from  intel- 
ligent adversaries,  no  less  than  friends,  as  a  solemn, 
temperate,  and  most  instructive  document;  and  that, 
after  the  lnpse  of  two  centuries,  it  remains  among  the 
authorized  formularies  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  and 
of  the  kindred  Presbyterian  Chinches  of  this  country. 
To  be  rightly  judged,  however,  either  as  to  matter  or 
style,  it  should  only  be  viewed  in  its  full  form,  as  first 
set  forth  by  the  Westminster  divines,  and  in  the  light 
of  the  political  and  religious  events  from  which  it 
sprang. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  PRESBYTERIAN  REVISION  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON 
PRAYER  AT  THE  SAVOY  CONFERENCE. 

The  reign  of  the  Directory  in  the  Church  of  England 
was  short.  The  wave  which  had  brought  the  Presbyte- 
rians into  power  soon  overwhelmed  them,  and  their 
religious  reformation  was  hurried  beyond  their  control 
into  a  political  revolution.  Having  thrust  down  the 
Episcopalians,  they  were  now,  in  their  turn,  thrust 
down  by  the  Independents,  or  Congi  gationalists,  and 
both  Directory  and  Prayer-book  sank  from  view  in  the 
confusions  which  followed. 

Out  of  this  anarchy,   the  Presbyterian  clergy  rose 
foremogt,  in  restoring  order  and  peace,  both  to  Church 


14  PRESBYTERIAN    REVISION    OP   THE 

and  State.  In  London,  they  issued  a  public  protest 
against  the  murder  of  the  king,  and  rebuked  the  ex- 
cesses of  the  rebel  army;*  and  in  Scotland,  tuey  recalled 
his  successor  from  exile,  crowned  him,  and  rallied  to  his 
standard,  in  opposition  to  Cromwell.  And  now  the 
strange  sight  was  presented,  of  Covenanter  in  arms 
against  Puritan,  both  fighting  and  praying  in  the  face 
of  their  own  mutual  and  solemn  league  and  covenant. 

After  a  dreary  period  of  defeat  and  disorder,  the 
result  was  the  reestablishment  of  the  throne  and  Consti- 
tution. But  it  by  no  means  followed,  that  because  the 
Presbyterians  had  thus  been  instrumental  in  restoring 
the  monarchy,  they  also  intended  the  restoration  of  that 
hierarchy  which,  from  the  first,  had  been  the  only 
object  of  their  hostility. f  Nor  did  it  seem  unreasonable 
that  the  Church  of  England,  in  accordance  with  the 
national  sentiment,  might  continue  substantially  Pres- 
byterian, both  in  polity  and  liturgy.  J     The  parliament 

*  "  A  Serious  and  Faithful  Representation  of  the  Judgments  of  the 
Ministers  of  the  Gospel  within  the  province  of  London."  See  Collier, 
Eccl.  Hist.  ix.  p.  357. 

f  '•  A  Defence  of  our  Proposals  to  his  Majesty  for  Agreement  in 
Matters  of  Religion."  "The  Petition  of  the  Ministers  to  the  King 
upon  the  First  Draft  of  his  Declaration."  "  Alterations  in  the  Decla- 
ration proposed  by  the  Ministers."  See  Documents  relating  to  the 
Settlement  of  Church  of  England  in  1662.  pp.  39,  79.  98.  Published 
by  the  United  Saint  Bartholomew  Committee.     London,  1862. 

J  "The  Presbyterians,"  says  Collier,  an  Episcopalian  historian, 
''had  several  circumstances  of  advantage  to  support  their  hopes. 
Possession  of  the  chair,  the  inclinations  of  no  small  numbers  of  the 
people,  the  countenance  of  great  men,  and  the  king's  Declaration  at 
Breda,  gave  this  party  no  uncomfortable  prospect." 

"  The  Presbyterians."  says  Bishop  Burnet,  "  were  possessed  of  most 
of  the  great  benefices  in  the  church,  chiefly  in   the  city  of  Loudon, 

and  in  the  two  universities There  were  a  great  many  of  them 

in  very  eminent  posts,  who  were  legally  possessed  of  them,  and  who 
had  gone  into  the  design  of  the  Restoration  in  so  signal  a  manner, 
and  with  such  success,  that  they  had  great  merit,"  &c.  Burnet's 
History  of  his  Own  Times,  p.  89. 

"They  represented,"  says  Bancroft,  "a  powerful  portion  of  the 
aristocracy  of  England;  they  had.  besides  the  majority  in  the  Com- 
mons, the  exclusive  possession  of  the  House  of  Lords;  they  held 
command  of  the  army,  they  had  numerous  and  active  adherents 
among  the  clergy;  the  English  people  favored  them.  Scotland, 
which  had  been  so  efficient  in  all  that  had  thus  far  been  done,  was 
entirely  devoted  to  their  interests,  and  they  hoped  for  a  compromise 
with  their  sovereign." 

"The  Presbyterians,"  says  Neal,  who  was  fax  from  being  their 


BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER.        15 

and  the  aristocracy  were  then  inclined  to  presbytery,  as 
a  safe  mean  between  prelacy  and  independency.  Lead- 
ing prelates  themselve  bad  already  favored  a  "'reduc- 
tion of  episcopacy."  i"  be  attained  by  making  t ho 
diocesan  bishop  a  sort  of  permanent  raotfcrator  of  pres- 
bytery or  synod:*  and  as  the  Directory  had  many  of 
the  rubrical  elements  of  the  Prayer-book,  it  was  not 
impossible  to  combine  the  freedom  ;. ..d  spirituality  of 
the  former,  with  the  order  and  decorum  of  the  latter, 
and  thus,  while  securing  their  respective  advantages, 
also  escape  their  respective  perils. 

Accordingly,  in  the  deputation  which  recalled  Charles 
the  Second  to  the  throne,  were  such  leading  Presbyte- 
rian divines  as  Drs.  Reynolds,  Bates,  Calamy,  Baxter, 
&c,  who  presented  an  address  J  to  the  king,  in  which 
they  said: 

"We  are  satisfied  in  our  judgments  concerning  the  lawfulness  of 
a  Liturgy,  or  Form  of  Public  Worship,  provided  that  it  be  for  tho 
matter  agreeable  unto  the  Word  of  God,  and  fitly  suited  to  the 
nature  of  the  several  ordinances  and  necessities  of  the  Church; 
neither  too  tedious  in  the  whole,  nor  composed  of  too  short  prayers* 
unmeet  repetitions  or  responsals;  nor  to  be  dissonant  from  the  Lit- 
urgies of  other  Reformed  Churches;  nor  too  rigorously  imposed;  nor 
the  minister  so  confined  thereunto,  but  that  he  may  also  mr.ke  use 
of  those  gifts  for  prayer  and  exhortation,  which  Christ  hath  given 
him  for  the  service  and  edification  of  the  Church." 

'•  And  inasmuch  as  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  hath  in  it  many 
tilings  that  are  justly  offensive,  and  need  amendment,  bath  been 
long  discontinued,  and  vers  many,  both  ministers  and  people,  per- 
sons of  pious,  loyal,  and  peaceable  minds,  are  therein  greatly  dis- 
satisfied: whereupon,  if  it  be  again  imposed,  will  inevitably  follow 
sad  divisions,  and  widening  of  the  breaches  which  your  Majesty  is 
now  endeavoring  to  heal ;  we  do  most  humbly  offer  to  your  Majesty's 
wisdom,  that  for  preventing  so  great  evil,  and  for  settling  the  Church 
in  unity  and  peace;,  some  learned,  godly,  and  moderate  divines,  of 


friend,  "were  in  possession  of  the  whole  power  of  England;  the 
couucil  of  State,  the  chief  officers  of  the  army  and  navy,  and  the 
governors  of  the  chief  forts  and  garrisons,  were  theirs;  their  clergy 
were  in  possession  of  both  universities,  and  of  the  best  livings  of 
the  kingdom*."  See  Hodge's  History  of  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
p.  25— 25Fj 

*  -The  Reduction  of  Episcopacy  unto  the  form  of  Synodical 
Government.'-  See  Document  V.,  and  Bayne's  Historical  Introduo- 
tifvi;  to  the  Documents,  p.  106.  Also  Calamy's  Life  of  Baxter,  chap, 
viii ;  and  Knox's  Book  of  Common  Order 

%  "The  First  Address  and  Proposals  of  the  Ministers."  See  Docu- 
ments relating  to  the  settlement  of  the  Church  of  England  by  the 
Act  of  Uniformity,  in  16G2,  p.  12. 


16  PRESBYTERIAN   REVISION   OF   THE 

both  persuasions,  indifferently  chosen,  may  he  employed  to  compile 
such  a  form  as  is  before  described,  as  much  as  may  be  in  Scripture 
words:  or  at  least  to  revise  and  effectually  reform  the  old,  together 
with  an  addition  or  insertion  of  some  other  varying  forms  in  Scrip- 
ture phrase,  to  be  used  at  the  minister's  choice;  of  which  variety 
and  liberty  there  be  instances  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer." 

And  the  result  of  this  application  was  "his  Majesty's 
Declaration  to  all  his  loving  subjects  concerning  Eccle- 
siastical Affairs,"*  wherein,  among  other  pledges  gi^en 
for  a  proper  fusion  of  episcopacy  with  presbytery  in  the 
Church,  was  this  one  concerning  the  proposed  revision 
of  the  Prayer-book: 

"Since  we  find  some  exceptions  made  against  several  things 
therein,  we  will  appoint  an  equal  number  of  learned  divines,  of  both 
pei suasions,  to  review  the  same,  and  to  make  such  alterations  as 
shall  be  thought  most  necessary,  and  some  additional  forms,  (in  the 
Scripture  phrase  as  near  as  may  be,)  suited  unto  the  several  parta 
of  worship,  and  that  it  be  left  to  the  minister's  choice  to  use  one  or 
other  at  his  discretion." 

For  the  assurances  given  in  this  Royal  Declaration, 
the  Presbyterian  clergy  of  London  presented  an  "Hum- 
ble and  Grateful  Acknowledgement"!  to  the  King,  who, 
at  the  same  time,  appointed  several  of  them  his  chap- 
lains, while  to  others  were  offered  high  preferments, 
none  of  which,  however,  were  accepted  but  the  bishop- 
ric of  Norwich,  by  Dr.  Reynolds,  and  that  only  on  the 
conditions  of  the  Declaration.  J     And  at  length,  in  due 

*  See  Documents,  &c,  p.  63;  Cardwell's  History  of  Conferences  on 
Prayer-book,  p.  256. 

t  See  Documents,  &c,  p.  101,  and  Reliquiae  Baxterianae,  by  Sylves- 
ter, p  2S4. 

X  Calamy's  Life  of  Baxter,  p.  155 ;  Hume's  History  of  England, 
p.  478,  Harper's  edition;  Proctor's  History  of  Prayer-book,  p.  114; 
Non-Conformists'  Memorial,  vol.  i.  p.  24;  Neal's  History  of  the  Puri- 
tans, vol.  ii  216.  Bishop  Reynolds  had  been  a  promioent  member 
of  the  Westminster  Assembly,  and  was  not  only  appointed,  but 
acted  on  the  side  of  the  Presbyterian  divines  in  the  Savoy  Confer- 
ence. Baxter  says  that  he  "  persuaded  him  to  acccept  the  bishopric." 
Reid  attributes  his  continuance  in  it  to  "a  covetous  and  politic  con- 
sort." Calamy  says  that  "  he  carried  the  wounds  of  the  Church  with 
him  to  his  grave;"  and  Neal  that  he  was  "a  frequent  preacher,  a 
constant  resident  in  his  diocese,  and  a  good  old  Puritan,  who  never 
concerned  himself  with  the  politics  of  the  court."  He  is  termed,  by 
different  writers,  "'the  pride  and  glory  of  the  Presbyterians  in  the 
city  of  Loudon,"  "one  of  the  most  eloquent  preachers  of  his  age,"  a 
•'thorough  Calvinist,"  and  a  "strenuous  opposer  of  the  jus  divinum 
of  episcopacy." 


BOOK   OF   COMMON   PRAYER.  17 

form,  a  commission  was  issued  for  the  promised  revision 
to  twelve  Episcopalian  divines,  with  nine  coadjutors, 
and  likewise  to  as  many,  the  following  named,  Presbyte- 
rian divines,  then  incumbents  ot  various  livings: 

Presbyterian  Commissioners  at  the  Savoy  Conference,  a.  d.  1C61. 

l\intipals. 

Anthony  Tdckney,  D.  D., 

Regius  Prof,  of  Div.,  Cambridge. 
John  Conant,  D.  D  . 

Regius  Prof,  of  Div.,  Oxford. 
William  Spurstow,  D.  D., 

Mast.  Katharine  Hall,  Cambridge. 
John  Wallis,  D.  D.. 

Staff.  Prof,  of  Geometry,  Oxford. 
Thomas  Manton,  D.  D., 

St.  Paul's,  London. 
Edmund  Calamy,  D  D  . 

Perp.  Cur.  of  Aldermanbury. 
Rev.  Richard  Baxter. 

Minister  at  Kidderminster. 
Rev.  Arthur  Jackson. 

St.  Faith's,  London. 
Rev.  Thomas  Case, 

St.  Mary  Magdalen,  London. 
Rev.  Samuel  Clarke, 

Perp.  Cur.  Bennet  Fink,  London. 
Rev.  Matthew  Nbwcomeh, 

Vicar  of  Dcdham. 
Edward  Reynolds,  D  D., 

Bishop  of  Norwich. 

Coadjutors. 

Thomas  Horton,  D.  D., 

Prof,  of  Div.,  Gresh.  Col.,  Cambridge 
Thomas  Jacomb,  D.  D.. 

St.  Martin's,  London. 
William  Bates,  D.  D., 

St.  Dunstan's,  London. 
William  Cooper,  D.  D., 

St.  Olave,  London. 
Jtev.  John  Rawlinson, 

Vicar  of  Lambeth. 
John  Lightfoot,  D.  D., 

Vice  Chancellor  of  Cambridge. 
John  Collins,  D.  D., 

St.  Stephens,  Norwich. 
Benjamin  Woodbridge,  D.  D., 

Vicar  of  Newbury. 
Roger  Drake,  D.  P.. 

Bt.  Peter's,  London. 


18  PRESBYTERIAN   REVISION   OF  THE 


The  terms  of  the  Commission  ran  thus: 

"Charles  the  Second,  by  the  grace  of  God,  King  of  England,  Scot* 
land,  France,  and  Ireland,  defender  of  the  faith,  &c.  To  our  trusty 
and  well-beloved  the  most  reverend  father  in  God  Accepted  arch- 
bishop of  York,  the  right  reverend  fathers  iu  God  Gilbert  bishop  of 
London,  John  bishop  of  Durham,  John  bishop  of  Rochester,  Henry 
bishop  of  Chichester,  Humphrey  bishop  of  Sarum,  George  bishop 
Of  Worcester,  Robert  bishop  of  Lincoln,  Benjamin  bishop  of  Peter- 
borough, Bryan  bishop  of  Chester,  Richard  bishop  of  Carlisle,  John 
bishop  of  Exeter,  Edward  bishop  of  Norwich ;  and  to  our  trusty  and 
well-beloved  the  reverend  Anthony  Tuckney  Dr.  in  divinity,  John 
Conant  Dr  in  divinity,  William  Spurstow  Dr.  in  divinity,  John 
Wallis  Dr.  in  divinity,  Thomas  Manton  Dr.  in  divinity,  Edmund 
Calamy  batchelor  in  divinity,  Richard  Baxter  clerk.  Arthur  Jackson 
clerk,  Thomas  Case,  Samuel  Clark,  Matthew  Sewcomen  clei'ks:  and 
to  our  trusty  and  well-beloved  Dr.  Earles  dean  of  Westminster,  Peter 
Heylen  Dr.  in  divinity,  John  Hacket  Dr.  in  divinity,  John  Barwick 
Dr.  in  divinity,  Peter  Gunning  Dr.  in  divinity,  John  Pearson  Dr.  in 
divinity,  Thomas  Pierce  Dr.  in  divinity,  Anthony  Sparrow  Dr.  in 
divinity,  Herbert  Thorndike  batchelor  in  divinity,  Thomas  Horton 
Dr.  in  divinity,  Thomas  Jacomb  Dr.  in  divinity,  William  Bates,  John 
Rawlinson  clerks,  William  Cooper  clerk,  Dr.  John  Lightfoot,  Dr.  John 
Collinges,  Dr.  Benjamin  Woodbridge,  and  William  Drake  clerk, 
greeting.  Whereas  by  our  Declaration  of  the  five  and  twentieth  of 
October  last  concerning  ecclesiastical  affairs,  we  did  amongst  other 
things  express  our  esteem  of  the  liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England, 
contained  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer;  and  yet  since  we  find 
some  exceptions  made  against  several  things  therein,  we  did  by  our 
said  Declaration  declare  we  would  appoint  an  equal  number  of 
learned  divines  of  both  persuasions,  to  review  the  same,  and  to  make 
such  alterations  therein  as  should  be  thought  most  necessary,  and 
some  additional  forms  in  the  Scripture  phrase,  as  near  as  mitrht  be, 
suited  unto  the  nature  of  The  several  parts  of  public  worship:  we 
therefore  in  accomplishment  of  our  said  will  and  intent,  and  of  our 
continued  and  constant  care  and  study  for  the  peace  and  unity  of 
the  Churches  within  our  dominions,  and  for  the  removal  of  all 
exceptions  and  differences,  and  the  occasions  of  such  differences  and 
exceptions  from  amongst  our  good  subjects,  for  or  concerning  the 
said  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  or  any  thing  therein  contained,  do  by 
these  our  letters  patent  require,  authorize,  coustitute  and  appoint 
you  the  said  archbishop,  bishops,  doctors,  and  persons,  to  advise 
upon  and  review  the  said  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  comparing  the 
same  with  the  most  ancient  liturgies  which  have  been  used  in  the 
church,  in  the  primitive  and  purest  times:  and  to  that  end  to 
assemble  and  meet  together  from  time  to  time,  and  at  such  times 
within  the  space  of  four  calendar  months  now  next  ensuing,  in  the 
masier's  lodging  in  the  Savoy  in  the  Strand,  in  the  county  of  Mid- 
dlesex, or  iu  such  other  place,  or  place*,  as  to  you  shall  be  thought 
St  and  convenient,  to  take  into  your  serious  and  grave  considera- 
tion, the  several  directions  andiules,  forms  of  prayer,  and  things  in 
the  said  Book  of  Common  Prayer  contained,  and  to  advise,  and  con- 
sult upon  and  about  the  same,  and  the  several  exceptions  and 
objections  which  shall  now  be  raised  against  the  same.  And  if  occa- 
sion be,  to  make  such  reasonable  and  necessary  alterations,  correo- 


BOOK    OF   COMMON    PRAYER.  10 

tions  and  amendments  therein,  as  by  and  between  yon  the  said 
archbishop,  bishops,  doctors,  and  persons  hereby  required  to  meet 
and  advize,  as  aforesaid,  shall  be  agreed  upon  to  be  needful  or  expe- 
dient for  the  giving  satisfaction  to  tender  consciences,  and  the 
restoring  and  continuance  of  peace  and  unity,  in  the  churches  under 
our  protection  and  government:  but  avoiding  as  mu«-h  as  may  be, 
all  unnecessary  alterations  of  the  forms  and  liturgy  wherewith  the 
people  are  already  acquainted,  and  have  so  long  received  in  the 
Church  of  England."* 

It  will  be  found,  on  comparing  this  document  with 
the  King's  Declaration,  that  meanwhile  the  parties  had 
materially  changed  ground.  So  that  no  sooner  were 
they  confronted,  than  it  was  made  plain  they  were  to 
enter  upon  *'a  campaign  rather  than  a  conference." 
The  Episcopalians  stiilly  assumed  the  defensive,  insisted 
upon  the  formality  of  a  written  debate,  f  and  demanded 
a  li.st  of  objections;  and  the  Presbyterians  finding,  after 
a  lengthy  correspondence,  ending  in  a  mere  logical 
wrangle,  that  no  terms  could  be  made  with  them,  with- 
drew at  last,  in  hope  of  holding  the  King  to  his 
pledges, J  and  obtaining  redress  in  Parliament.  A 
renewed  appeal,  drawn  up  by  Baxter,  concluded  in 
these  words: 

"  Finally,  as  your  Majesty,  under  God,  is  the  protection  whereto 
your  people  fly.  and  as  the  same  necessities  still  remain  which  drew 
forth  your  gracious  Declaration,  we  most  humbly  and  earnestly 
beseech  your  Majesty  that  the  benefits  of  the  said  Declaration  may 
be  continued  to  your  people  ;  and,  in  particular,  that  none  be  pun- 
ished or  troubled  for  not  using  the  Common  Prayer,  until  it  be  effect- 
ually reformed,  and  the  additions  made  that  are  therein  expressed. 
We  crave  your  Majesty's  pardon  for  the  tediousuess  of  this  address, 
and  shall  wait  in  hope  that  so  great  a  calamity  to  your  people,  as 
would  follow  the  loss  of  so  many  able,  faithful  ministers,  as  rigorous 
impositions  would  cast  out,  shall  never  be  recorded  iu  the  history  of 
your  reign;  but  that  these  impediments  of  concord  being  forborne, 
your  kingdoms  may  flourish  in  piety  and  peace."§ 

But  in  this  hope  they  were  doomed  to  be  disappointed. 


*';The  King's  Warrant  for  the  Conference  at  the  Savoy."  See 
Document  XIV. 

•J-  This  manoeuvre,  though  it  had  the  effect,  at  the  time,  of  placing 
the  Presbyterian  commissioners  iu  a  false  position,  has,  however, 
secured  to  us,  as  we  shall  see.  the  full  records  of  the  Conference. 

J  See  "  Efforts  of  Presbyterian  Ministers  to  have  the  King's  Decla- 
ration of  October  1660,  enacted."     Document  XXV. 

#  -'The  clue  Account  and  humble  Petition  of  us  Ministers  of  the 
Gospel,  lately  commissioned  for  the  Review  and  Alteration  of  the 
Liturgy."    Document  XXill. 


£0  PRESBYTERIAN   REVISION   OP   THE 

The  vaunted  "word  of  a  king"  proved  but  a  brokea 
reed;  and  with  the  duplicity*  of  Charles,  and  the  ser- 
vility of  Parliament,  were  thrown  against  them  all  the 
libellousf  influences  in  which  that  corrupt  age  abounded. 
The  Prayer  book,  with  its  exceptionable  features  un- 
changed, was  presented  to  the  House  of  Commons;  and 
at  length,  by  the  close  vote  of  186  to  180,  the  House  of 
Lords  reluctantly  assenting,  J  was  passed  that  famous 
"Act  of  Uniformity,"  under  the  operation  of  which,  on 
St  Bartholomew's  Day,  (now  doubly  memorable  in  our 
annals,)  two  thousand  Presbyterian  clergy,  then  unsur- 
passed in  learning,  loyalty,  or  piety,  and  comprising 
names  whose  praise  is  still  in  all  the  churches,  chose 
rather  to  quit  their  livings,  in  the  face  of  beggary  and 
disgrace,  thaD  continue  in  an  establishment  unto  which 
they  could  not  conscientiously  conform.  $     And,  at  the 

*  "I  must  tell  you,"  said  the  king,  in  one  of  his  speeches  to  the 
Commons,  "I  have  the  worst  luck  in  the  world,  if,  after  all  the 
reproaches  of  being  a  papist,  whilst  I  was  abroad,  I  am  suspected  of 
being  a  Presbyterian,  now  I  am  come  home."  Journals  of  Parlia- 
ment relating  to  the  Act  of  Uniformity.  Document  XXVI.  See  also 
Bishop  Burnet's  History  of  his  Own  Time,  pp.  92,  179. 
f  Burnet,  p.  184,  and  Neal,  vol  ii.  p.  217. 

I  Knight's  History  of  England.  Book  VIII.,  p.  801. 

\  "St.  Bartholomew's  day  being  come,  on  which  the  Act  of  Uni- 
formity was  to  cake  place,  two  thousand  Presbyterian  ministers 
chose  rather  to  quit  their  livings  than  to  subscribe  to  the  conditions 
of  this  Act.  It  was  expected  that  a  division  would  have  happened 
amongst  them,  and  that  a  great  number  of  them  would  have  chose 
rather  to  conform  to  the  Church  of  England  than  to  see  themselves 
reduced  to  beggary.  It  was  not,  therefore,  without  extreme  surprise 
that  they  were  all  seen  to  stand  out. — not  so  much  as  one  suffering 
himself  to  be  tempted.  As  this  is  a  considerable  event  of  this  reign, 
it  will  not  be  improper  to  inquire  into  the  causes  of  this  rigor  against 
the  Presbyterians."  Bapin's  History  of  England,  as  quoted  in  Col- 
lier, ix.  453. 

"On  one  and  the  same  day,  England  saw  the  becoming  spectacle 
of  two  thousand  ministers  of  Jesus  Christ  embracing  penury  rather 
than  stoop  to  dishonest  compliance.  From  college  halls  and  cathe- 
dral closes,  from  stately  and  from  humble  parsonages,  endeared  by 
the  familiarity  of  happy  and  useful  years;  holy  men  led  out  their 
delicately  nurtured  families,  not  knowing  whither  they  should  go." 
Pa!fry's  History  of  New  England,  vol  ii.  p.  130. 

'« It  is  not  this  or  that  thing  that  puts  us  upon  this  dissent,"  said 
Jacomlj.  of  St  Martin's,  Ludgate,  "'but  it  is  conscience  towards  God 
and  fear  of  offending  Him.  I  censure  none  that  differ  from  me,  as 
though  they  displease  God;  but  yet,  as  to  myself,  should  I  do  thus 
and  thus,  I  should  certainly  violate  the  peace  of  my  own  conscience, 
and  offend  God,  which  I  must  not  do.    Shall  we  not  follow  taosa 


BOOK   OF   COMMON   PRAYER.  21 

eame  time,  by  one  of  those  astounding  revolutions  with 
which  history  sometimes  sets  all  philosophy  at  defiance, 
Episcopacy  was  established  in  Scotland  on  the  ruins  of 
the  Covenant  and  Directory. 

And  thus  it  seemed  that  every  vestige  of  Protestant 
liberty  had  been  swept  out  of  the  three  kingdoms.  The 
event  proved,  however,  that  it  was  but  a  brief  recoil,  as 
if  to  collect  strength  for  a  last  triumphant  effort.  In 
the  year  1690.  in  the  reign  of  the  Calvinistic  King 
William,  Presbytery  again  rose  from  under  the  heel  of 
Prelacy,  and  achieved,  in  the  Church  of  Scotland,  such 
a  legal  establishment  as  had  before  extinguished  it  in 
the  Church  of  Enghmd.  The  Directory  and  the  Prayer- 
book  were  driven  farther  apart  than  ever,  and  the  two 
extremities  of  the  island  settled  down  into  those  ex- 
tremes of  Protestant  churchmanship  in  which  they  have 
continued  until  the  present  day.* 

who.  through  faith  and  patience,  inherit  the  promises?  Shall  we 
leave  the  snow  of  Lebanon  for  Kedar  and  IMescheeh?  No!  let  us 
commit  ourselves  to  the  care  of  our  Heavenly  Father.  Arise!  let  ua 
go  hence!'"     Quoted  in  New  Englander,  Jan.  1863. 

*  It  will  be  seen  that,  in  this  chapter,  we  have  given  only  so  much 
of  the  history  of  the  times  as  directly  tears  upon  the  present  inves- 
tigation. It  was  confessedly  an  age  of  intolerance  when  both  parties 
by  turns  became  persecutors  and  victims;  and  we  have  not  thought 
it  necessary  to  enter  into  controversies  so  remote  from  our  time  and 
country;  if  indeed  we  are  not  spared  the  necessity  of  vindicating 
that  i  omparatively  lenient  Presbyterian  rule  of  which  Jeremy  Tay- 
lor (while  allowed  to  pursue  the  vocation  of  a  teacher  in  Wales) 
could  speak  as  "the  gentleness  and  mercy  of  a  noble  enemy."  Our 
aim  has  not  been  to  paint  either  party  as  tyrants  or  saints;  but 
simply  to  bring  to  view  the  unquestionable  fact  that  the  framers  of 
our  Church  standards  were  not  only,  at  the  time,  as  a  body,  the 
lawful  inheritors  of  the  Prayer  book,  but  also  that  they  afterwards, 
by  their  own  action,  became  its  lawful  revisers,  with  a  view  to  its 
resumption.  The  case  was  different  with  the  Independent  or  Con- 
gregational ministers,  who,  from  disloyalty,  as  well  as  doctrinal 
repugnance,  forfeited  their  livings;  but  the  incumbency  of  the  Pres- 
byterian clergy,  together  with  that  of  the  ejected  Episcopalians  was 
placed  beyond  question  by  the  Act  12,  Car.  ii.  cap.  17,  entitled  "An 
Act  for  confirming  and  restoring  of  ministers;"  and  when  it  is 
remembered  that  the  whole  number  of  claimants  for  restoration  was 
not  above  two  or  three  hundred,  we  shall  know  how  to  estimate  the 
wild  assertion  sometimes  made,  that  seven  thousand  or  eight  thou- 
sand Kpiscopaliau  martyrs  are  to  be  weighed  against  the  two  thou- 
sand Presbyterians.  See  Calamy's  Account  and  Remarks  on  Dr. 
Walker's  Account,  vols.  i.  and  ii.  Consult  also  Burnet  and  Neal, 
and  the  civil  historians,  Hume,  Hallam,  Macaulay,  Knight,  and 
May. 


22  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY'S  REVISION  OF 


CHAPTEK  III. 

THE     GENERAL     ASSEMBLY'S     REVISION     OP     THE    WEST- 
MINSTER   DIRECTORY    FOR    PUBLIC    WORSHIP. 

Our  historical  sketch  (in  which  we  have  aimed  at  truth 
and  fairness)  has  brought  to  view  these  facts:  1st.  That 
.liturgies,  or  prescribed  forms  of  public  worship,  were  in 
use  in  the  early  Church  of  Scotland,  as  in  all  the  Re- 
formed Churches;  2d.  That  the  Directory  was,  in  its 
origin,  a  revolutionary  protest  against  civil  and  ecclesi- 
astical tyranny  in  such  matters,  and  a  concession  to  the 
principle  of  uniformity  or  conformity  peculiar  to  estab- 
lished or  State-religions;*  3d.  That  it  was  followed  by 
a  healthy  reaction — there  having  been  at  one  time  at 
least  two  thousand  Presbyterian  clergy  in  England  who 
would  have  been  willing  to  use  even  the  Prayer  book 
itself,  had  it  been  properly  reformed  and  amended;  and 
4th.  That  the  Directory  was  finally  established  by  law 
in  Scotland,  as  the  alternative  to  a  legally  imposed 
liturgy,  and  as  the  only  existing  safeguard  of  a  free  and 
spiritual  worship. 

We  come  now  to  its  history  in  our  own  country.  It 
was  certainly  not  necessary  that  these  extremes,  be- 
tween which  the  Church  was  driven  in  the  Old  World, 
should  have  been  repeated  on  a  larger  scale  in  the  New, 
necessitated,  as  they  mainly  were,  by  political  and  sec- 
tarian .controversies,  which  no  longer  trammel  us  on 
this  side  of  the  Atlantic;  and  it  is  not  even  probable 
that  they  would  have  been  so  repeated,  had  our  fathers 
been  able  to  free  themselves  from  inherited  prejudices, 
and  to  foresee  the  present  diversified  condition  and  rela- 

*  These  points  are  fully  proved  in  the  two  learned  and  valuable 
works  of  Rev,  Charles  \y.  Band,  to  whom  belongs  the  credit  of  a 
first  investigator  and  collector  of  the  Presbyterian  Liturgies. 
" Eutaxia.  or  the  Presbyterian  Liturgies;  Historical  Sketches  by  a 
Minister  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,"  published  by  M  W.  Dod;  and 
"A  Hook  of  Public  Prayer,  compiled  from  the  authorized  formula- 
ries of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  as  prepared  by  the  Reformers,  Cal- 
vin. Knox,  Bucer,  and  others,  with  Supplementary  Forms.  Published 
by  Charles  Scribuer,  1857. 


THE   WESTMINSTER    DIRECTORY.  23 

t.ions  of  our  Church.  As  it  was,  it  is  well  known  that 
in  rhe  General  Assembly  which  adopted  our  Confession 
of  Faith,  the  most  lenrned  and  judicious  members,  suoh 
as  Drs.  lingers,  McWhorter,  Ashbel  Green,  were  in 
favor  of  so  enlarging  the  liturgical  element  of  the  Direc- 
tory, as  to  include  in  it  not  merely  rules  and  topics,  but 
complete  forms  for  the  minister's  use,  either  as  exam- 
ples or  materials  of  divine  service;  and  the  committee 
of  revision  actually  prepared  and  reported  such  a 
liturgy,  and  advocated  its  adoption.*  The  failure  of 
the  scheme  is  not  now  to  be  wondered  at,  or  indeed, 
regretted;  especially  since  the  spirit  Avhich  prompted  it 
so  far  prevailed  in  the  counsels  of  the  Assembly  as  to 
procure  the  amendment  of  the  Directory  in  several  par- 
ticulars. We  shall  see,  if  we  compare  our  edition  of 
that  formulary  with  the  same  as  first  adopted  by  the 
Westminster  divines,  that  the  additions  we  have  made  to 
it  are  decidedly  liturgical  in  their  tendency. 

In  the  chapter  on  the  "Preaching  of  the  Word."  we 
find  added  this  much  needed  caution  against  the  danger 
of  degrading  public  worship  into  mere  sermonizing: 

"  As  one  primary  design  of  public  ordinances  is  to  pay  social  acta 
of  homage  to  the  Most  Sigh  God,  ministers  ought  to  be  earefil  not 
to  make  their  sermons  so  long  as  to  interfere  with  or  cxcluje  the 
more  important  duties  of  prayer  and  prxise;  hut  preserve  a  just 
proportion  between  the  several  parts  of  public  worship." 

In  the  chapter  on  the  "Singing  of  Psalms"  and 
hymns,  (which  latter  compositions!  are  not  named  in 
the  Westminster  formulary,)  it  is  recommended  to  con- 
gregations "to  cultivate  some  knowledge  of  the  rules 
of  music,  that  we  may  praise  God  in  a  becoming  manner 
with  our  voices,  as  well  as  with  our  hearts;"  and  to 
ministers,  '-that  more  time  be  allowed  fortius  excellent 
part  of  divine  service  than  has  been  usual  in  most  of 
our  churches." 


*  Assembly's  Digest,  p.  9.  Eutaxia,  or  the  Presbyterian  Liturgies, 
Chap   xiii 

f  The  histoi-y  of  our  present  Hymn  Book  affords  s^me  instructive 
precedents  in  reference  to  the  corresponding  question  of  a  Pi  ,;r 
Book,  and  shows  how  steadily  the  reaction  has  been  croinpr  on  in 
modern  Presbyterianism.  from  that  false  extreme  into  wh.eh  it  wa3 
driven  in  the  Church  of  Scotland.  Assembly's  Digest — Psalmody, 
pp.  180— 1S7. 


24        GENERAL   ASSEMBLY'S   REVISION    OP 

The  chapter  on  "Public  Pray  or"  is  made  more  exact 
and  methodical,  the  matter  of  such  devotions  being 
placed  under  several  heads,  as  Adorations,  Thanksgiv- 
ings, Confessions,  Supplications,  Pleadings,  and  Interces- 
sions; while,  as  *o  the  manner,  the  use  of  forms  is 
neither  enjoined  nor  forbidden,  as  appears  from  this 
important  amendment: 

"We  think  it  necessary  to  observe,  that  although  we  do  not 
approve,  as  is  well  known,  of  confining  ministers  to  -et  or  fixed 
forms  of  prayer  for  public  worship,  yet  it  is  the  indispensable  duty 
of  every  minister,  previously  to  his  entering  on  his  office,  to  prepare 
and  qualify  himself  for  this  part  of  his  duty,  as  well  as  for  preach- 
ing. He  ought,  by  a  thorough  acquaintance  with  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, by  reading  the  best  writers  on  the  subject,  by  meditation,  and 
by  a  life  of  communion  with  God  in  secret,  to  endeavor  to  acquire 
both  the  spirit  and  the  gift  of  prayer.  Not  only  so,  but  when  he  is 
to  enter  on  pai-tieular  acts  of  worship,  he  should  endeavor  to  com- 
pose his  spirit,  and  to  digest  his  thoughts  for  prayer,  that  it  may  be 
performed  with  dignity  aud  propriety,  as  well  as  to  the  profit  of 
those  who  join  in  it;  and  that  he  may  not  disgrace  that  important 
service  by  mean,  irregular,  or  extravagant  effusions." 

The  entire  chapter  on  "Admission  to  Sealing  Ordi- 
nances" is  an  addition,  and  thus  extracts  the  kernel  of 
truth  from  the  error  of  Confirmation: 

"Children  born  within  the  pale  of  the  visible  Church,  and  dedi 
cated  to  God  in  baptism,  are  unde^  the  inspection  and  government 
of  the  Church,  and  are  to  be  taught  to  read  and  repeat  the  Cate- 
chism, the  Apostles'  Creed,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer.  They  are  to  be 
taught  to  p*ay,  to  abhor  sin,  to  fear  God,  and  to  obey  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  And,  when  they  Dome  to  years  of  discretion,  if  they  be  free 
from  scandal,  appear  sober  and  steady,  and  have  sufficient  know- 
ledge to  discern  the  Lord's  body,  they  ought  to  be  informed  it  is 
their  duty  and  privilege  to  come  to  the  Lord's  Supper." 

While  such  significant  additions  as  these  are  to  be 
noticed,  it  is  still  to  be  regretted  that  the  suggestions 
in  reference  to  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures  and  of  the 
Psalms,  should  not  have  been  more  fully  retained,  and 
that  the  specific  direction  as  to  the  use  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer  should  have  been  inconsistently  (see  Larger  Cate- 
chism, Q   187,)  and  no  doubt  inadvertently,  omitted. 

The  Directory,  as  thus  amended  at  its  adoption,  has 
remained,  without  material  alteration,  our  authorized 
guide  in  public  worship;  but  the  spirit  which  ruled  in 
those  amendments  has  continued  in  various  ways  to 
express  itself.     The  insertion  of  that  form  in  our  hymn 


THE    WESTMINSTER    DIRECTORY.  25 

books,  designed  for  use  in  divine  service;  the  issuo  by 
our  Board,  of  such  manuals  as  "Miller  on  Public 
Prayer,"  the  "Sailor's  Companion,  or,  Book  of  Public 
and  Private  Devotions  for  Seamen;"  and  the  publica- 
tion of  such  works  as  "Eutaxia,  or  the  Presbyterian 
Liturgies,"  and  "A  Book  of  Public  Prayer,  Compiled 
from  the  Authorized  Formularies  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,"  are  marks  of  a  growing  opinion  in  this 
matter;*  to  which  may  be  added  the  more  practical 
experiment  of  the  "St.  Peter's  Church,"  at  Rochester. 
Even  in  the  mother  Church  of  Scotland,  on  the  very 
battle  ground  of  the  Directory,  the  Moderator  of  the 
General  Assembly,  in  his  opening  sermon, f  has  recom- 
mended and  ably  advocated  a  more  liturgical  mode  of 


•See  also  Princeton  Review,  1855,  Art.  V.,  "Presbyterian  Litur- 
gies;" and  1847,  Art.  IV.,  "  Public  Prayer."  The  author  of  the  last 
named  article  speaks  of  having  "sometimes  heard  the  intimation, 
that  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  could  it  be  quietly  introduced, 
would  be  an  improvement  upon  the  present  forms  of  devotion  in 
many  of  our  pulpits."' 

file  explains  that  there  are  many  who  "are  dissatisfied,  not  with 
our  doctrine,  but  with  our  external  forms  of  worship.  The  com- 
plaint is,  that  our  services  are  bald  and  cold;  that  they  are  ill  fitted 
to  evoke  the  feelings  and  emotions  which  become  worshippers;  that 
we  come  together  rather  as  an  audience  to  hear  a  lecturer  or  teacher, 
than  to  pour  forth  our  confessions,  and  desires,  and  prayers  for 
mercy  and  forgiveness  through  the  blood  of  Christ;  that  when 
prayer  is  made,  it  is  rather  that  of  presiding  ministers  than  of  the 
assembled  people;  that  they  are  wholly  at  the  discretion  of  one 
man,  however  mediocre  may  be  his  gifts;  that  this  is  in  no  reasona- 
ble sense  common  prayer,  for  that  they  often  toil  after  him  in  vain; 
that  through  our  present  system  they  are  made  passive  and  silent, 
rather  than  living  worshippers;  and  are  not  called  to  confess  within 
the  sanctuary  the  Lord  Jesus  with  the  mouth,  though  it  be  written, 
*  With  the  heart  man  believeth  unto  righteousness,  and  with  the 
mouth  confession  is  made  uuto  salvation.'  ....  The  regulation  of 
these  different  matters,  if  there  is  truth  in  ecclesiastical  history, 
was,  at  one  period  at  least,  left  to  congregations  and  their  pastors 
and  rulers;  and  to  them  it  is  humbly  submitted,  this  Church  might 
commit  such  power  with  greater  security  than  auy  other,  inasmuch 
as  if  any  attempt  was  made  to  return  to  the  forms  and  usages  of  a 
better  age,  against  the  mind  of  a  major  part  of  the  congregation,  or 
even  to  the  offending  of  the  honest  prepossessions  of  a  considerable 
portion  of  it,  we  have,  through  the  subordination  of  our  judicato- 
ries ample  means  of  granting  redress." 

He  adds:  "Many  clergymen  aud  members  of  the  Church  of  Scot 
land,  uot  the  least  in  name,  acquirements,  and  worth,  have  fre- 
quently discussed  the  matter  with  me,  and  have  arrived  at  the  same 
conclusion." 


'2>Q         GENERAL    ASSEMBLY'S    REVISION    OF 

worship,  as  essential  to  the  preservation  and  extension 
of  the  Church  in  some  communities.  And  if  we  choose 
to  look  around  us,  we  shall  see  on  every  side  sister 
Churches  and  denominations,  occupied  with  the  problem 
of  a  liturgy  that  shall  retain  all  that  is  valuable  in  the 
Church  of  the  past,  and  yet  be  adapted  to  the  Church 
of  the  present  and  the  future. 

But  the  general  inference  we  would  now  draw  from 
the  facts  before  us,  is,  that  there  has  always  been, 
throughout  our  history,  what  may  be  called  a  liturgical 
type  or  phase  of  Presbyterianism,  and  that  its  advo- 
cates are  of  unimpeachable  orthodoxy  and  piety;  being 
so  attached  to  our  Directory  as  the  only  safe  universal 
guide  for  the  whole  Church,  that  they  "do  not  approve 
of  confining"  pastors  or  congregations  to  liturgies,  and 
yet  maintaining  a  voluntary  and  judicious  use  of  them, 
in  cases  where  it  is  plainly  needed  and  desired,  to  be 
not  only  consistent  with  our  standards,  but  part  of  that 
liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  his  people  free. 
And  if  it  be  asked  why  so  little  practical  success  has 
hitherto  sanctioned  their  views,  we  need  only  mention 
two  reasons  as  sufficient  to  account  for  past  failures. 

One  fatal  mistake  has  been  that  of  attempting  to 
compose,  rather  than  simply  to  compile,  a  liturgy.  Some 
of  the  Presbyterian  Commissioners  to  the  Savoy  Con- 
ference, through  the  injudicious  zeal  of  Baxter,  for  the 
addition  to  the  Prayer  Book  of  his  "  Reformed  Liturgy," 
a  hasty  effusion  of  his  own,  were  betrayed  into  an  error, 
which  was  most  adroitly  turned  against  them  by  their 
adversaries  ;*  and  our  first  Assembly's  Committee  of 
Revision  were  on  the  same  path,  when  they  recom- 
mended the  whole  Church,  though  only  as  a  sample,  an 
entirely  new  devotional  production,  ignoring  even  the 
hallowed  formularies  of  Calvin  and  Knox.  Scarcely 
less  questionable  is  our  Church  pride  and  sensitiveness 
sometimes  shown  in  reference  to  the  Prayer  Book,  as 
if  that  excellent  compilation,  so  largely  referable  to 
Presbyterian  sources  and  sanctions,  were  an  exclusively 
Episcopalian  production,  or  as  if  it  were  needful  to 
repudiate  the  common  treasury  of  Christian  devotion 

*  Bishop  Burnet's  History  of  his  own  Times,  Vol.  I.,  p.  ISO. 


THE    WESTMINSTER    DIRECTORY.  27 

from  which  mu^h  of  it  was  taken.  If  we  intend  to  act 
upon  thiS  principle  in  our  public  worship,  we  must 
winnow  out  of  our  Hymn  Book  its  Roman  Catholic, 
Episcopalian,  and  Methodist  hymns,  and  restrict  our- 
selves to  Presbyterian  poems,  set  to  Presbyterian  airs. 
And  the  reformation  will  not  be  complete  until  we  have 
banished  the  organ  and  the  choir  from  our  churches, 
and  succeeded  in  devising  for  ourselves  an  architecture, 
less  heathen  or  more  Protestant  than  the  Greek  or  Gothic 
temples  in  which  some  of  our  congregations  are  content 
to  worship.  The  truth  is,  that,  strictly  speaking,  a 
liturgy,  like  a  creed  or  confession,  cannot  be  the  pro- 
duct of  any  one  mind  or  age,  or  even  sect  of  the  Church; 
and  it  is  no  wonder  that  good  sense  and  good  taste 
have  always  combined  with  true  piety  in  eschewing 
forms  of  worship,  whether  prescribed  or  extemporane- 
ous, which  are  full  of  individual  conceits  and  ingenious 
novelties. 

But  the  other,  and  not  less  serious,  mistake  which 
has  been  made,  is  that  of  hoping  to  impose,  or  in  any 
way  introduce  a  liturgy  throughout  the  entire  Church, 
without  regard  to  its  diversified  condition.  We  have 
seen  that  our  whole  history  is  a  protest  against  the 
interference  of  the  civil  power  in  such  matters;  many 
things  in  the  Prayer-book  which  were  simply  indiffer- 
ent, or  even  laudable,  having  been  resisted  to  the 
utmost,  when  by  law  enjoined  as  terms  of  communion; 
and  the  same  instinct  of  liberty  rises  against  any  abuse 
of  even  Church  power  in  the  details  of  public  worship. 
The  genius  of  presbytery,  the  world  over,  cannot 
endure  anything  more  stringent  than  a  Directory,  or 
system  of  general  rules  and  suggestions;  and  to  pic- 
ture her  vast  communion,  ministers  and  congregations, 
servilely  drilled  through  the  manual  of  an  imposed 
ritual,  would  be  the  wildest  of  fancies.  It  may  be 
questioned,  indeed,  whether  the  best  liturgy  that  could 
be  framed,  were  it  abruptly  taken  up  and  enforced  by 
ecclesiastical  authority,  would  be,  if  warrantable,  on 
any  accouut  desirable.  Our  Church,  as  a  Church, 
might  find  in  such  appliances  a  hinderance  to  her  own 
growth,  efficiency,  and  spirituality;  as  is  shown  by  the 
fact,  that  the  denomination  which  adheres  to  an  im- 


28         MINISTERIAL   NEGLECTS,  AND   THEIR 

posed  liturgy  cannot  take  it  effectively  outside  of  the 
cities,  into  the  country,  or  to  the  frontiers.  Moreover, 
in  a  land  so  vast  and  varied  as  ours,  anything  like 
strict  uniformity  of  worship  is,  in  the  nature  of  things, 
unattainable.  It  is  unreasonable  that  a  congregation 
in  St.  Louis  or  New  York  should  have  all  its  appliances 
of  devotion  exactly  like  those  of  a  congregation  in  the 
interior  of  Pennsylvania,  or  of  Kansas,  and  such  a  rigid 
correspondence  does  not,  in  fact,  exist  throughout  our 
bounds.  The  Church  has,  therefore,  wisely  foreborne 
either  to  enjoin  or  to  forbid  choirs,  organs,  particular 
styles  of  architecture  and  furniture,  or  a  stated  order 
and  form  of  the  several  parts  of  public  worship;  and  it 
may  be  safely  assumed  that  all  parties  would  unite  in 
deprecating  any  summary  legislation  in  reference  to 
such  questions,  as  not  only  unnecessary,  but  an  inva- 
sion of  that  constitutional  liberty  in  things  indifferent, 
which  we  prize  as  second  only  to  our  uniformity  in 
things  essential. 

In  several  following  chapters  we  propose  to  discuss 
the  existing  abuses  of  our  Directory,  or  the  evils  which 
have  arisen  under  it,  and  the  available  remedies  and 
improvements. 


CHAPTEE  IV. 

MINISTERIAL  NEGLECTS,  AND  THEIR    REMEDIES    UNDER 
THE    DIRECTORY. 

In  public  worship,  the  two  human  parties  are  the  min- 
ister and  the  congregation — the  former  leading  in  the 
service,  and  the  latter  accompanying  him  with  the 
heart,  or  in  some  parts,  with  the  voice  also ;  and,  for 
the  guidance  of  these  two  parties,  the  Directory  gives 
certain  general  rules  and  suggestions.  Let  us  consider, 
in  this  article,  the  ministerial  requisites  of  edifying 
worship;  and  we  would  do  this  in  no  censorious  or 
critical  spirit,  but  only  out  of  love  to  that  Church  which 
is  the  mother  of  us  all,  and  from  a  conviction  that  the 
defeots  in  our  present  practice  are  already  generally 


REMEDIES    UNDER   THE    DIRECTORY.  29 

admitted  and  regretted,  and  all  the  more  readily,  be- 
cause they  are  not  past  remedy.  The  writer,  indeed, 
is  simply  confessing  for  himself,  as  well  as  for  others. 

And  let  it  be  eaudi  ily  asked,  at  the  outset,  if  our 
ministry  have  not,  as  a  body,  widely  departed  from  the 
direction  that  "one  primary  design  of  public  ordinances 
is  to  pay  social  acts  of  homage  to  the  Most  high  God;" 
and  if,  in  yielding  to  the  popular  taste  for  able  and  elo- 
quent sermons,  they  are  not  neglecting  the  prescribed 
general  and  special  preparation  "for  this  part  of  their 
duty  as  well  as  for  preaching?"  No  true  Presbyterian, 
indeed,  would  wish  to  see  the  pulpit  thrust  aside  in  our 
worship.  It  is  the  glory  of  Protestant,  as  it  was  of 
primitive  Christianity;  and  our  Church,  in  so  carefully 
furnishing  herself  with  a  race  of  educated  preachers 
and  scholars,  has  acquired  a  hold  upon  the  intellectual 
classes,  as  distinguished  from  the  merely  fashionable, 
or  the  merely  vulgar,  which  makes  her  the  bulwark  of 
all  conservatism  throughout  the  land.  But  while  we 
have  thus  signally  escaped  the  evil  which  existed  when, 
according  to  the  Westminster  divines,*  "the  readiug  of 
common  prayer  was  made  no  better  than  an  idol  by 
many  ignorant  and  superstitious  people,  who,  pleasing 
themselves  in  their  presence  at  that  service,  and  their 
lip -labor  in  bearing  a  part  in  it,  have  thereby  hardened 
themselves  in  their  ignorance  and  carelessness  of  true 
knowledge  and  saving  piety,"  may  we  not  meanwhile 
have  lapsed  towards  the  opposite  error,  of  making  no 
better  than  an  idol  the  reading  of  a  sermon,  by  so 
allowing  it  to  "exclude  or  iuterfere  with  the  more  im- 
portant duties  of  prayer  and  praise, "f  that  they  are 
degraded  into  a  mere  hasty  prelude  of  the  preacher,  or 
"disgraced  with  mean,  irregular,  or  extravagant  effu- 
sions"? 

Some  eminent  exceptions,  indeed,  there  are  to  this 
general  neglect ;  but  it  cannot  be  denied  that  in  too 
many  cases  there  is  neither  "a  just  proportion  between 
the  several  parts  of  public  worship,"!  nor  any  evidence 
of  the   required  carefulness  that  they    "may  be  per- 

*  Preface  to  the  Westminster  Directory, 
t  Directory,  chap.  vi.  and  chap.  v. 


30         MINISTERIAL    NEGLECTS,    AND  THEIR 

formed  with  dignity  and  propriety,  as  well  as  to  the 
profit  of  those  who  join  in  them."*  The  matter,  form, 
and  arrangement  of  them  have  been  left  to  chance  or 
impulse  The  psalms,  hymns,  and  Scripture  readings, 
or  lessons,  are  selected  at  random,  or  upon  no  obvious 
principle;  and  the  prayers  are  long  and  rambling  effu- 
sions of  what  happens  to  come  uppermost  in  the  mind. 
All  is  vague,  crude,  and  unedifying;  and  the  congrega.- 
tion,  sympathizing  with  the  preacher,  are  glad  to 
despatch  their  devotions  and  come  to  the  sermon,  where 
they  can  have  something  more  orderly  and  intelligible. 

It  is,  indeed,  often  urged,  in  extenuation  of  these 
evils,  that  worshippers  are,  or  ought  to  be,  in  a  less 
critical  mood  during  the  devotional  than  the  more  didac- 
tic part  of  the  service,  and  certain  texts  are  quoted  in 
favor  of  the  minister's  literally  taking  no  thought  what 
shall  be  said,  and  relying  upon  the  Holy  Spirit  abso- 
lutely for  good  utterance,  as  well  as  right  feeling.  It 
would  be  easy  to  parry  such  texts,  and  to  quote  counter- 
texts; — "Grod  is  not  the  author  of  contusion  in  the 
churches  of  his  saints;"  "I  will  pray  with  the  Spirit, 
and  I  will  pray  with  the  understanding  also;"  "  Let  all 
things  be  done  decently  and  in  order;"  or  to  cite  that 
methodical  form  of  devotion,  combining  both  directory 
and  liturgy,  which  our  Lord  taught  his  disciples.  But 
we  admit  the  general  principle  asserted,  while  we  still 
insist  upon  its  proper  limitations.  The  most  acceptable 
and  edifying  public  worship  is,  unquestionably,  that  in 
which  the  minister's  form  and  the  people's  feeling  are 
directly  prompted  by  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  yet  Avhat 
shall  be  said  of  that  in  which  the  form  does  not  fully 
express  the  feeling,  but  in  many  ways  positively 
thwarts  or  destroys  it — in  which  there  is  no  well- 
ordered  system  of  hymns,  psalms,  lessons,  and  prayers, 
by  which  to  excite,  sustain,  and  guide  devotion;  and  in 
which  the  worshipper  is  either  driven  from  public  into 
private  prayer,  or  rendered  the  worst  of  formalists? 
The.  late  Dr.  Miller,  in  his  work  upon  this  subject,  f  has 
enumerated  many,  but  by  no  means  all,  of  the  defective 


*  Directory,  chap.  vi.  and  v. 

f  Miller  on  Public  Prayer,  chap.  iv. 


REMEDIES   UNDER   THE    DIRECTORY.         31 

forms  or  modes  of  public  prayer,  such  as  the  repeti- 
tious, the  tedious,  the  irreverent,  the  incoherent,  the  un- 
seasonable, the  political,  the  complimentary,  the  didactic, 
the  rhetorical,  the  sarcastic,  &c.  We  ask,  in  all  Chris- 
tian candor,  if  it  is  not  a  gross  abuse  of  the  doctrine  of 
spiritual  gifts  and  influences,  to  rank  such  effusions  as 
utterances  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  to  impose  them  upon 
a  worshipping  assembly  as  their  prayers?  They  are  not 
theirs,  and  cannot  be  made  theirs,  any  farther  than  they 
actually  express  the  desires  of  their  hearts,  and  are,  on 
their  part,  intelligently  and  devoutly  offered  up  unto 
God. 

And  this  great  and  growing  neglect  is  already  tell- 
ing injuriously  upon  our  whole  system.  We  believe  we 
only  utter  a  common  sentiment,  when  we  say  that,  on 
the  one  hand,  it  has  increased  the  taste  for  a  style  of 
"sensational"  preaching  which  but  few  ministers  can 
acquire  or  sustain;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  has  ren- 
dered all  public  prayer  and  praise  a  mere  foil  to  the 
sermon.  The  pulpit  has  become  the  rival  of  the  ros- 
trum, and  mere  intellectual  entertainment  substituted 
for  devout  communion  with  God.  The  people  take 
refuge  from  the  service  in  the  discourse,  and  the  dis- 
course is  elaborated  at  the  expense  of  the  service. 
Whereas,  the  need  of  careful  preparation  for  the  one 
only  exceeds  that  for  the  other  by  as  much  as  what  is 
offered  in  the  form  of  prayer  or  praise  to  God,  is  more 
momentous  than  what  is  addressed  in  the  form  of  mere 
argument  or  appeal  to  man. 

Now,  the  obvious  remedy  for  these  evils  is  to  have 
some  plan  or  method  of  preparing  and  conducting  the 
several  parts  of  public  worship,  by  means  of  which  the 
whole  service  shall  be  made  at  least  coherent  and  intel- 
ligible. With  most  ministers,  the  only  plan  would  seem 
to  be  to  adopt  the  lessons,  hymns,  and  prayers  mainly 
to  the  sermon.  But,  while  this  may  be  convenient,  it 
can  scarcely  be  called  reasonable ;  for,  unless  his  sub- 
ject has  been  before  announced,  or  the  occasion  itself  is 
suggestive,  the  congregation  are  left  to  grope  after  him, 
vaguely  guessing  his  meaning,  or  else  to  worship  with- 
out any  intelligent  sympathy  with  him,  or  with  one 
another.     Leaving  this  principle   to  be  adopted  when 


32       MINISTERIAL    NEGLECTS,   AND   THEIR 

circumstances  require  it,  a  better  method,  we  suggest, 
would  be  ordinarily  to  frame  the  services  before  the  dis- 
course, entirely  independent  of  it,  or  at  least  to  have 
some  obvious  system  in  which  the  sermon  shall  follow 
as  part  of  the  worship,  and  not  the  worship  precede  as 
a  mere  vague  prologue  to  the  sermon.  The  reason  for 
this  is,  that  there  are  certain  "social  acts  of  homage," 
which  every  congregation,  on  ordinary  occasions,  ought 
to  offer,  whatever  may  be  the  particular  theme  the 
preacher  has  chosen.  Besides  his  special  instruction, 
there  are  acts  of  confession,  supplication,  intercession, 
thanksgiving,  praise,  and  hearing  of  God's  word,  which 
must  be  suited  to  the  various  classes,  states,  and  char- 
acters of  a  mixed  assembly,  and  without  which  their 
service  cannot  be  called  public  worship.  And  to  say 
that  every  minister  can  properly  express  and  conduct 
these  varied  devotions  without  any  plan  or  forethought, 
is  to  say  what  every  minister  knows  to  be  simply  impos- 
sible. It  is  for  the  want  of  such  plan  and  forethought 
that  large  portions  of  the  Scriptures  are  never  read  in 
our  churches;  that  there  is  scarcely  ever  a  complete 
service  in  which  no  part  is  slighted  or  exagger- 
ated, and  no  class  of  worshippers  neglected,  and  that 
in  general  the  ministrations  of  each  pastor  are  of  neces- 
sity so  impresssed  with  his  own  individuality,  that  the 
people  neither  receive  from  God  his  whole  Word,  nor 
can  publicly  offer  to  God  their  whole  heart.  And 
though  we  would  not  have  the  ministry,  as  a  body,  come 
under  the  bondage  of  an  inflexible  system,  yet  we  see 
no  reason  why  any  minister  might  not  for  himself  so 
systematize  the  ordinary  church  service  as  to  secure  at 
once  his  own  convenience  and  profit,  and  the  edification 
of  his  fellow-worshippers.  The  leading  features  of  such 
a  system  may  be  briefly  indicated  as  follows: 

1.  He  might  arrange  a  yearly  course  of  Scripture 
lessons  for  the  instruction  of  the  people  in  the  entire 
word  of  God,  by  reading  in  every  service  from  both  Tes- 
taments (according  to  the  suggestion  of  the  original 
Directory,)  not  necessarily  whole  chapters,  (which 
divisions  are  not  inspired,  and  are  often  too  lengthy  for 
a  single  reading,)  but  brief  portions,  selected  in  the 
order  of  the  sacred   books  themselves,  or  upon  some 


REMEDIES    UNDER    THE    DIRECTORY.         33 

oth^r  scriptural  and  rational  principle.  As  Christ  is 
the  end  and  sum  of  both  dispensations,  there  could  be 
no  more  effective  mode  of  unfolding  the  whole  divine  re- 
velation than  that  of  converging,  Sabbath  after  Sabbath, 
the  blended  light  of  history  and  prophecy,  of  gospel  and 
epistle,  upon  the  leading  events  of  his  life,  and  the  main 
features  of  his  doctrine.  And  these  lessous  might  be 
separated  or  followed  by  a  pray r  or  hymn,  in  keeping 
with  them,  or  suited  to  give  devotional  expression  to 
theta.  Such  an  arrangement,  besides  imparting  variety 
and  unity  to  the  service,  would  also  afford  that  much- 
needed  relief  and  help,  a  stated  supply  of  themes  for 
the  sermon. 

2.  He  might  adhere  to  some  simple  method  in  the 
stated  public  prayers,  by  at  least  keeping  each  class  of 
them  distinct  and  proportionate,  so  that  neither  the 
confessions,  nor  supplications,  nor  intercessions,  nor  thanks- 
givings of  the  congregation  should  be  omitted,  nor  "the 
whole  rendered  too  short  or  too  tedious."  The  Direc- 
tory further  recommends,  besides  the  cultivation  of 
personal  piety,  pre-arrangement  and  pre-mei'itation  as 
to  the  matter  of  such  devotions;  but  whether  as  to  the 
form  of  them,  there  should  be  anything  like  composi- 
tion or  compilation  from  the  Scriptures,  and  the  best 
models,  is  not  decided,  and  cannot  be,  by  any  funeral 
rule.  "  Let  every  man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his  own 
mind."  It  is  certain,  that  the  public  prayers  of  some 
of  the  holiest  and  most  gifted  mini.-tt'rs,  such  as  Drs. 
Green  and  Chalmers,  were  often  as  carefully  prepared 
as  their  sermons;  and  it  is  equally  certain,  that  the 
ministrations  of  other  eminent  preachers  would  have 
been  greatly  improved  by  such  preparation.  Those 
who  most  oppose  it,  are  generally  those  who  most  need 
it.  There  is  much  ignorant  prejudice  in  reference  to 
this  grave  matter.  Because  the  warm,  unstudied  effu- 
sions of  a  good  man,  evidently  in  communion  with  God, 
and  himself  as  remarkable  for  prudence  as  for  piety, 
are  confessedly  better  than  the  most  sincere  recitation, 
and  inhnitely  better  than  the  mere  formal  reading  of 
prayers,  we  absurdly  elevate  the  rare  exception  into  & 
rule.  But  there  is  no  practical  evidence  in  our  minis- 
try to  support  the  specious  pretension;   and  until  the 


34  MINISTERIAL    NEGLECTS. 

preacher  has  given  proof  of  an  apostolic  gift  of  utter- 
ance, it  is  surely  questionable  whether  hi-  ought  to 
leave  his  fellow-worshippers  wholly  at  the  mercy  of  his 
moods  and  caprices. 

3.  He  might  arrange  the  several  parts  of  worship  in 
some  natural  order  or  succession,  by  which  the  wor- 
shipper should  be  conducted  from  the  simple  to  the 
more  difficult  and  intimate  stages  of  devotion;  begin- 
ning with  an  Invocation,  or  act  of  Humiliation  and 
Confession,  and  thence  proceeding  to  the  Reading  of  the 
Law  and  the  Gospel,  with  Confession  of  Faith,  through 
the  Supplications  and  Intercessions,  to  the  crowning 
acts  of  Thanksgiving  and  Praise.  And  sometimes 
might  be  used  with  profit  those  excellent  summaries  of 
these  several  parts  of  public  service,  the  Commandments, 
the  Beatitudes,  the  Apostles'  Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
and  that  well-digested  series  of  petitions  contained  in 
the  reformed  Litany,  the  whole  being  preceded  by  one 
of  the  reformed  Confessions. 

4.  He  might  both  have  and  use  a  form  in  those  cere- 
monial offices,  for  which  the  Directory  provides  only 
general  rules,  but  which  cannot,  in  the  nature  of  the 
case,  be  wholly  extemporized — such  as  the  "Adminis- 
tration of  Baptism,"  "Administration  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,"  "Admission  of  Persons  to  Sealing  Ordi- 
nances," "Solemnization  of  Marriage,"  "Burial  of  the 
Dead,"  &c.  It  is  matter  of  general  complaint,  if  not 
loud,  yet  deep,  that  these  solemn  occasions  are  so  often 
marred  by  crude  and  random  effusions.  If  only  a  few 
well-chosen  sentences  of  Scripture  were  pronounced  at 
such  times,  it  would  be  far  better  than  the  mere  desul- 
tory harangues  to  which  intelligent  and  devout  assem- 
blies are  sometimes  subjected. 

But  to  sum  up  all  in  one  word,  the  minister  might 
have  an  exemplified  Directory  or  Liturgy  of  his  own, 
such  as  was  common  in  all  the  early  and  some  of  the 
modern  Presbyterian  churches.  If  the  only  objection 
would  be,  the  labor  of  composing  or  compiling  it,  we 
hope  yet  to  show  that  this  is  an  objection  which  can 
easily  be  avoided. 


CONGREGATIONAL   NEGLECTS.  35 


CHAPTER  Y. 

CONGREGATIONAL    NEGLECTS,  AND    THETR  REMEDIES 
UNDER  THE    DIRECTORY. 

Whatever  may  be  the  abuses  and  evils  in  the  minis- 
terial department  of  our  public  worship,  we  believe 
them  to  be  fully  equalled  by  those  which  prevail  in  that 
of  the  congregation;  and  because  the  latter  are  the  par- 
ties primarily  interested,  their  peculiar  errors,  as  well 
as  rights  and  duties,  should  be  all  the  more  freely  can- 
vassed. It  would,  indeed,  be  much  pleasanter  to  pic- 
ture our  whole  theory,  realized  both  in  a  ministry 
endowed  with  apostolic  gifts,  and  in  assemblies  rapt  in 
pentecostal  fervors;  but  let  it  be  remembered  that  the 
very  first  step  towards  amendment,  is  to  deal  honestly 
with  the  facts  as  we  find  them. 

And  we,  therefore,  affirm  it  to  be  as  undeniable  as  it 
is  lamentable,  that  in  many  of  our  congregations  a 
growing  suppression  has  been  taking  the  place  of  all 
proper  expression  of  devotional  feeling.  Judging  by 
appearances,  in  some  cases,  the  great  mass  would  seem 
no  longer  to  go  to  church  to  worship  God,  so  much  as 
to  hear  choirs  and  sermons.  They  sit  between  the  pul- 
pit and  the  organ,  in  mute  compliance,  while  their 
prayers  and  praises  are  performed  by  proxy.  With  all 
our  boasted  Protestantism,  we  have  in  the  heart  of  our 
communion  the  essence  of  the  Roman  ritual,  a  vicarious 
service,  of  which  the  people  are  but  auditors,  and  in 
which,  sometimes,  they  can  no  more  individually  parti- 
cipate than  if  priest  and  choir  were  praying  and  sing- 
ing for  them  in  a  separate  performance. 

Some  signal  exceptions,  indeed,  there  may  be  to  this 
general  decline  of  congregational  worship;  but  the 
mournful  fact  is  conspicuous,  that  our  assemblies,  as  a 
class,  neither  "praise  God  in  a  becoming  manner,  with 
their  voices,  as  well  as  with  their  hearts,"  nor  intelli- 
gently unite  in  "  offering  up  their  desires  to  God  for 
thingo  agreeable  to  his  will."  Those  solemn  functions 
have  been  delegated  to  the  choir  and  the  preacher,  in 


86       CONGREGATIONAL  NEGLECTS,  AND  THEIR 

whose  hands  they  have  become  respectively  mere  artis- 
tic performances,  and  individual  rhapsodies.  In  many 
cases  the  people  do  not,  simply  because  they  cannot, 
pray  or  sing;  and  the  words,  "Let  us  pray."  or  '-Let 
us  sing,"  are  but  dead  formulas — hints  of  a  duty,  echoes 
of  a  reality. 

It  is  sometimes  urged,  in  extenuation  of  these  abuses, 
that  the  several  parts  of  divine  service  ought  to  be  thus 
committed  to  qualified  proxies,  in  order  that  by  the  free 
exercise  of  their  superior  gifts,  under  the  influence  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  the  body  of  worshippers  shall  be  edi- 
fied ;  and  the  example  of  the  primitive  Christian  assem- 
blies is  cited  as  an  illustration.  We  need  not  deny  the 
general  doctrine,  while  we  insist  that  it  should  at  least 
be  carefully  and  consistently  applied.  That  is  unques- 
tionably the  most  edifying  form  of  public  worship,  in 
which  those  most  gifted  in  prayer  and  praise  shall  lead, 
while  the  rest  of  the  assembly  accompany  or  follow 
them ;  but  even  the  inspired  prophets  and  many- 
tongued  psalmists,  in  the  early  Church,  were  admon- 
ished by  the  apostle  to  be  intelligible,  as  well  as  fervent, 
and  on  no  pretence  to  intrude  mere  private  rhapsody 
into  public  worship.  And  how  much  less  excusable  is 
any  such  abuse  or  misuse  of  gifts  in  a  modern  assembly? 
If  it  be  granted  that  the  minister  or  the  chorister  "edifi^th 
himself,"  can  it  be  said  that  "the  church  is  edified"? 
And  when  it  is  plain  that  neither  party  is  edified;  that 
the  public  praises  are  a  mere  display  of  musical  art, 
and  the  public  prayers  a  mere  exposure  of  personal 
feelings,  and  even  conceits,  prejudices,  and  errors, 
"how  shall  he  that  occupieth  the  room  of  the  unlearned 
(laymen  or  private  person)  say  Amen  ?"  We  sometimes 
hear  the  devotions  criticised  not  less  freely  than  the 
sermon  as  "interesting,"  "impressive,"  "beautiful," 
"eloquent,"  or  the  reverse  of  these.  Is  it  conceivable 
that  this  was  what  the  Apostle  meant  by  "excelling  in 
spiritual  gifts,  to  the  edifying  of  the  Church,"  or  can 
such  performances  themselves,  in  any  proper  sense,  be 
regarded  as  "social  acts  of  homage  to  the  Most  High 
God"? 

And  the  natural  effect  of  this  vicarious  system  has 
been,  not  only  to  rob  the  people  of  their  prayers  and 


REMEDIES    UNDER    THE    DIRECTORY.  37 

praises,  but  to  destroy  all  wholesome  relish  on  their 
part  for  more  congregational  worship,  if  not,  in  some 
cases,  to  foster  a  depraved  taste  for  the  impressive, 
rather  than  the  expressive  forms  of  religious  .service. 
How  could  this  be  otherwise?  The  worshipper,  from 
being  a  passive  auditor,  easily  becomes  a  mere  critic 
of  the  whole  performance,  and  craves  only  what  shall 
pleasantly  affect  his  ear  or  his  imagination,  or  readily 
fall  in  with  his  taste  and  prejudices.  According  as  the 
choir  do  their  part,  well  or  ill,  he  approves  or  disap- 
proves. If  his  devotional  feeling  is  sometimes  stirred 
by  the  preacher,  it  is  at  other  times  hindered.  And 
thus  he  becomes  more  regardful  of  the  human  agents 
in  worship,  than  of  the  Divine  majesty  and  presence, 
and  loses  that  sense  of  individual  responsibility,  which 
would  be  sustained  and  kept  awake,  were  he  expressing 
his  own  feeling  by  actually  taking  part,  audibly  and 
intelligently,  with  others  in  common  acts  of  devotion. 

Now,  it  must  be  admitted  that  these  are,  to  some 
extent,  necessary  evils,  not  absolutely  peculiar  to  our 
system  of  worship;  and  that  the  most  direct  and  effect- 
ive remedy  for  them  is  to  be  sought  in  the  cultivation  of 
an  earnest  and  spiritual  piety,  on  the  part  of  both  min- 
isters and  people.  It  is,  indeed,  most  true,  that  did 
both  parties  habitually  live  near  to  God,  and  come 
together  in  the  church  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  our  wor- 
shipping assemblies  would  be  shaken  as  with  a  mighty 
wind  of  holy  fervor,  and  pray  and  sing  as  with  tongues 
of  flame;  and  in  times  of  revival,  we  are  brought  to 
some  faint  appreciation  of  this  lost  ideal.  But  it  is 
sheer  folly,  in  the  face  of  such  facts  as  have  been 
detailed,  to  act  upon  a  theory  fit  only  for  prophets  and 
psalmists,  and  even  by  them  only  too  soon  and  sadly 
perverted;  and  if  we  would  escape  that  spasmodic 
type  of  piety,  which  at  once  necessitates  and  abuses 
revivals  of  religion,  we  must  not,  in  ordinary  times  at 
least,  disdain  the  means  of  normal,  healthy  growth  and 
culture. 

We  would,  therefore,  advocate  the  use  of  any  right 
expedients  which  can  be  devised  for  bringing  the  con- 
gregation into  more  direct  sympathy  and  outward  union 
with  the  minister,  and  with  one  another,  in  their  com- 


38       CONGREGATIONAL  NEGLECTS,  AND  THEIR 

mon  devotions.  Nothing  which  can  further  such  im- 
portant ends  is  too  insignificant  to  be  considered.  In 
social  services,  such  a  trifle  as  gathering  together  a 
thin,  scattered  assembly,  into  a  compact  body,  will  free 
them  from  the  sense  of  formality  and  coldness  that 
would  otherwise  prevail;  and  in  more  public  services,  a 
similar  benefit  might  be  attained  by  bringing  the  minis- 
ter down  from  his  stilted  pulpit,  and  the  choir  out  of 
their  distant  loft,  and  more  visibly  and  audibly  asso- 
ciating them  with  the  mass  of  their  fellow-worshippers. 
But  without  dwelling  upon  such  details,  we  will  limit 
ourselves  to  one  or  two  general  suggestions,  which  we 
believe  to  be  legitimate  and  practical. 

1.  It  would  greatly  promote  congregational  devotion, 
or  true  public  worship,  to  restore  to  the  whole  assembly 
their  peculiar  privilege  and  bounden  duty  of  "praising 
God  by  singing  psalms  or  hymns,  publicly  in  the 
church."*  There  is  that  in  the  vei*y  act  of  such  vocal 
utterance  which  is  fitted  to  express  and  nourish  holy 
feeling;  and  choirs,  organs,  choristers,  or  precentors, 
only  succeed  in  their  vocation  in  so  far  as  they  develope 
it  from  the  mass  of  worshippers.  It  is  accordingly 
recommended  in  the  Directory,  "that  we  cultivate  some 
knowledge  of  the  rules  of  music,"  and  that  "the  whole 
congregation  should  be  furnished  with  books,  and 
ought  to  join  in  this  part  of  worship;"  for  both  of 
which  duties  excellent  provision  has  been  made  in  our 
Psalmodist  and  Hymn  Book.  It  may  be  questioned, 
however,  whether  either  Rouse's  or  Watts's  version  of 
the  Psalms  is  to  be  preferred,  either  on  the  score  of 
poetry,  or  of  music,  or  of  devotion,  to  the  literal  version 
chanted  by  the  choir  and  people.  The  responsive  read- 
ing of  the  Psalter,  though  only  confusing,  and  anything 
but  solemn  to  one  not  taking  part  in  it,  has,  however, 
the  recommendation  that  it  engages  the  attention,  and 
helps  the  devotion  of  every  worshipper;  since  all  may 
read,  though  all  cannot  sing. 

2.  It  would  also  be  a  great  improvement,  if  the  con- 
gregation could  join  more  intelligently  in  the  public 
prayers,  as  well  as  praises,  by  being  no  less  positively 

*  Directory,  Chap.  iv. 


REMEDIES    UNDER   THE    DIRECTORY.  39 

associated  with  the  minister  than  with  the  chorister. 
We  cannot  see  any  such  intrinsic  difference  between  the 
two  services  as  to  demand  the  diverse  practice  respect- 
ing them.  If  it  is  indispensable,  in  the  nature  of  the 
case,  to  extemporize  the  prayers,  why  not  also  to  impro- 
vise the  hymns?  or  if  an  assembly  may  devoutly  use 
forms  of  praise,  may  they  not  as  devoutly  use  forms  of 
prayer?  The  mere  intellectual  effort  of  composing  or 
following  extemporaneous  productions,  in  the  solemn 
act  of  public  devotion,  is  very  often  unfavorable  to  sim- 
ple, earnest  feeling.  The  listener  becomes  entangled 
with  the  speaker  in  sentence-making,  or  is  repelled  by 
expressions  or  sentiments  which,  to  say  the  least,  he 
cannot  readily  adopt  and  offer  up  as  his  own.  But, 
could  both  parties  agree,  as  touching  what  things  they 
will  ask,  and  unite  together  in  the  use  of  the  same 
words,  there  would  certainly  be  less  to  hinder  or  dis- 
tract their  common  act  of  worship. 

Whether  audible  responses  ought  also  to  be  added,  as 
a  further  help  to  congregational  devotion,  is  a  question 
of  usage  and  taste,  rather  than  of  principle.  It  canuot 
be  denied,  that  in  the  ancient  Jewish  and  early  Chris- 
tian assemblies,  the  "private  person,"  as  the  phrase, 
"he  that  occupieth  the  room  of  the  unlearned"  might 
be  properly  rendered,  was  wont  literally  to  "say  Amen." 
And  when  we  hear  the  fervid  ejaculations  of  the  Method- 
ists on  the  one  side,  and  the  methodical  responses  of 
Episcopalians  on  the  other,  we  cannot  affirm  the  custom 
to  be  in  itself  either  undevout  or  indecorous.  Nor  can 
it  be  proved  to  be  wholly  un-presbyterian.  In  our  early 
liturgies,  says  the  author  of  "Eutaxia,"  "the  prayers, 
by  constant  use  made  familiar  to  the  people,  were  to  be 
followed  silently,  or  in  subdued  tones."  The  minister 
invited  the  people  to  make  the  Confession  of  Sins,  "fol- 
lowing in  heart  these  words,"  or  "sincerely  saying." 
And  perhaps  this  mental  accompaniment  and  silent 
Amen  are  to  be  preferred,  on  the  whole,  either  to  the 
noisy  outcries  or  the  confused  murmuring  of  our  neigh- 
bors. The  main  thing  is,  that  the  attention  and  devo- 
tion be  easily  sustained,  and  whether  the  voice  join  or 
respond,  is  immaterial,  if  only  the  minister's  form,  (for 
some  form  every  minister  does  and  must  have,)  be  so 


40  CONGREGATIONAL  NEGLECTS, 

simple,  suitable,  and  well-known,  that  each  worshipper 
can  follow  it  without  intellectual  fatigue  or  confusion, 
and  with  a  fully  assenting  mind. 

Besides  the  Amen  in  ancient  worship  was  used  the 
Selah,  or  pause  for  silent  devotion,  which  though 
also  designed  as  a  "  rest"  in  the  musical  performance 
of  praise,  might  equally  well,  in  accordance  with 
modern  usage,  be  employed  for  prayer.  As  there 
are  times  or  moods  in  which  the  minister  will  be 
prompted  to  fresh,  unpremeditated  utterances,  for 
which  no  formulary  can  make  due  provision,  so  there 
may  be  occasions,  in  solemn  assemblies,  especially  in 
time  of  communion  at  the  Lord's  table,  when  intervals 
of  silence  will  conduce  far  more  than  speech  to  true 
spiritual  worship.  Let  us  not  disdain  devotional  helps, 
from  whatever  source  they  may  be  taken,  but  remember 
that  no  usage  becomes  widely  prevalent  which  is  not 
founded  in  some  legitimate  want  of  human  nature, 
whether  it  be  the  speechless  Quaker  meeting,  or  the 
revival  Exhortation,  or  the  random  Amen  and  Hallelu- 
jah of  the  Methodist,  or  the  formal  Litany  and  Collects 
of  the  Episcopalian.  It  is  rather  the  dictate  of  wisdom 
to  cull  out  the  good  from  the  evil,  and,  if  possible,  avoid 
the  abuses  and  extremes  of  a  partial  system,  by  com- 
bining occasional  free  prayer  of  the  minister,  and  silent 
prayer  of  the  worshiper,  with  stated  prayers  for  the 
whole  congregation. 

3.  It  would  complete  the  ideal  we  are  framing,  if  the 
congregation,  besides  thus  participating  both  in  the 
prayers  and  in  the  praises,  could  also  intelligently  fol- 
low the  minister  through  his  scheme  of  lessons,  psalms, 
and  hymns,  for  each  Sunday  of  the  yearly  course,  by 
means  of  a  service-book  or  manual,  companion  to  our 
Directory  and  Hymn-book.  Whatever  might  be  the 
advantage  to  the  pastor  of  such  a  scheme,  that  to  the 
people  would  be  ten -fold  greater,  as  it  would  bring  them 
into  perfect  sympathy  with  him,  and  render  their  public 
worship  what  it  ought  to  be — a  systematic  instruction 
in  the  whole  letter  of  Scripture,  together  with  an  intel- 
ligent oifering  up  unto  God  of  those  ordinary  prayers 
and  praises  which  are  proper  to  every  Christian  assem- 
bly. 


A  FREE  LITURGY  WITH  THE  DIRECTORY.      41 

In  a  word,  supposing  such  a  system  of  divine  service 
to  have  been  composed  or  compiled,  in  any  case  where 
the  parties  should  be  mutually  so  disposed,  the  minister 
and  congregation  might  agree,  under  the  general  rules 
of  our  Directory,  (as,  indeed,  has  already  been  done  in 
at  least  one  instance,*)  to  conduct  their  public  devotions 
by  the  aid  of  a  liturgy.  There  are,  we  are  aware,  grave 
prejudices  and  objections  to  this,  which  ought  to  be 
duly  weighed;  and  we  therefore  propose  to  consider 
them  in  another  chapter. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    CONSISTENCY    OF    A    FREE    LITURGY    WITH    THE 
DIRECTORY. 

"The  Directory  for  Public  Worship,"  as  the  name  itself 
implies,  is  a  manual  of  directions  for  the  regulation  of 
ministers  and  congregations  in  performing  divine  ser- 
vice, and  differs  from  a  Liturgy  in  being  a  prescription 
of  thoughts  rather  than  of  words,  of  rules  rather  than 
of  materials  of  devotion;  it  being  left  to  the  discretion 
of  the  parties  whether  such  materials  shall  be  extem- 
porized or  formulated.  The  use  of  a  Prayer-book  in 
connection  with  it  would,  it  is  plain,  be  no  more  incon- 
sistent with  its  theory  or  structure  than  is  the  use  of  a 
Hymn-book,  provided  the  prayers,  as  the  hymns,  were 
orthodox  and  suitable:  and  such  a  combination,  we 
know,  actually  prevailed  at  one  time  in  the  Church  of 
Eugland.f 

*  See  the  "Church  Book  of  St.  Peters  Church.1'  Rochester.  N.  Y. 

f  While  Presbytery  was  established  it  was  made  a  penal  offence  to 
use  the  Prayer-bow:,  as  while  Episcopacy  was  established  it  waa 
made  a  penal  offence  to  hold  a  Prayer-meeting;  but  there  were  th^n, 
as  there  are  now.  some,  both  Episcopalians  and  Presbyterians,  who 
took  the  liberty  to  have  either,  according  to  circumstances.  Com- 
pare Lightfoot's  Journal  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines:  Complete 
"Works,  vol  xiii  p.  3:23,  341.  and  Lathbary's  History  ol*  the  Prayer* 
Book,  p.  290;  Hall's  Lit.  Reliq.,  vol.  i.  p.  38. 


42  THE   CONSISTENCY    OE   A 

We  are  met,  however,  on  the  threshold  of  the  ques- 
tion, by  a  prejudice  and  a  misconception,  neither  of 
■which  we  believe  to  be  reasonable  or  truly  Presbyterian. 

Of  the  prejudice,  which  does  undoubtedly  prevail,  let 
it  be  said,  in  the  first  place,  that  it  is  by  no  means  uni- 
versal, but  has  taken  root  most  widely  and  deeply  in  the 
Scotch  and  Scotch-Irish  portions  of  our  Church.  We 
do  not  wish  to  be  misunderstood.  It  is  one  of  the  chief 
excellencies  of  our  system,  whereby  its  true  catholicity 
is  approved,  that  it  is  of  no  mere  national  or  local 
origin,  and  cannot  be  absorbed  in  any  single  ecclesias- 
tical organization,  such  as  the  Church  of  Rome,  or  the 
Church  of  England,  or  the  Church  of  Scotland;  but 
flourishes  in  all  lands,  in  connection  with  all  races,  and 
under  all  political  systems.  Besides  the  Scotch  type 
of  Presbytery,  we  have  the  Dutch,  the  German,  the 
French,  and  the  English;  and  these  several  elements 
have  been  so  fused  together  in  our  American  commu- 
nion, and  in  almost  every  Presbyterian  family  that  has 
been  long  enough  in  the  country,  that  no  true  son  of 
such  a  Church  can  be  suspected  of  blaming  or  praising 
one  to  the  disparagement  or  advantage  of  the  other. 
While,  therefore,  we  hold  to  the  staunch  orthodoxy  of 
John  Knox  in  opposing  all  relics  of  Papal  superstition 
and  error  in  the  public  worship  of  God,  we  may, 
now  at  least,  demur  to  his  destructive  zeal  against 
a  certain  Book  of  Common  Prayers,  about  which  his 
conscience  was  straitened  in  the  time  of  the  Frankfort 
persecutions,*  but  concerning  which,  even  then,  he 
could  draw  from  his  teacher,  John  Calvin, f  no  harsher 
sentence  than  that  it  contained  multas  tolerabiles  inepUcts 
(many  endurable  trifles);  and  if  our  subsequent  history 


*  Knox,  however,  was  not  opposed  to  the  contents  of  the  Prayer- 
book  in  toto,  but  rather  to  its  accompanying  ceremonies.  He  could, 
and  did,  use  it  when  in  England,  omitting,  by  permission  of  Cran- 
mer,  the  parts  he  disliked;  and  his  reason  for  not  accepting  a  bene- 
fice in  London  was,  that  he  was  "not  willing  to  be  bound  to  use 
King  Edward's  book  entire  "  See  "The  Puritans  and  Queen  Eliza- 
beth," by  Samuel  Hopkins,  pp.  77,  78,  vol.  i. 

f  After  Knox  had  returned  to  Scotland,  Calvin  again  writes  to 
him  in  1561 :  "With  regard  to  ceremonies,  I  trust,  even  should  you 
displease  many,  that  you  will  moderate  your  rigor."  Calvin's  Let- 
ters.   Trans,  by  Jules  Bonnet.     Vol.  iv.  p.  1S±. 


FREE    LITURGY  WITH  THE    DIRECTORY.       43 

as  to  other  church  questions  be  all  that  we  could  desire, 
yet  we  may  begin  to  query  whether  we  have  succeeded 
as  well  in  adjusting  the  liturgical  problem ;  and  whether, 
upon  the  whole,  such  learned  and  godly  Presbyterians 
as  Thomas  Manton,  Edmund  Calainy,  William  Bates, 
Hichard  Baxter,  did  not  show  better  logic  and  wisdom 
in  striving  to  purge  out  the  tolerabiles  ineptias,  than  to 
throw  away  the  gold  with  the  dross.  The  truth  is,  that 
throughout  all  these  troubles,  our  Church  was  passing 
between  the  two  fires  of  Prelacy  and  Independency, 
liturgy  and  conventicle  —  escaping  unhurt,  indeed, 
though  not  without  marks  of  the  flame;  and  to  this 
day  the  motto  of  the  mother  Kirk  still  suits  the 
dilemma  of  her  American  daughter — Nee  tamen  con- 
sumebatur,  with  the  difference,  that  we  now  lean  too 
near  to  the  Puritan,  to  be  in  any  danger  of  the  Rit- 
ualist. 

But,  in  the  second  place,  it  could  easily  be  shown 
that  even  our  Scotch  prejudice  against  liturgies  is  both 
unintelligent  and  inconsistent.  The  simple  fact  is,  that 
the  Church  of  Scotland,  although  at  present  non- 
liturgical,  is  not,  and  never  has  been  anti-liturgical, 
but  was  driven  into  its  negative  position  by  "the  un- 
justifiable efforts  of  Laud  and  his  master  to  force  a 
justly  obnoxious  liturgy  upon  a  free  people;"*  and  as 
one  of  the  ill  effects  of  that  unhappy  controversy,  we 
inherit  a  morbid  terror  of  everything  appronching  to 
form  in  public  worship.  But  the  earlier  usage,  even  in 
the  days  of  Knox,  as  we  have  seen,  was  very  different. 
"The  Book  of  Common  Order,  or  the  Order  of  the 
English  Kirk  at  Geneva,  whereof  John  Knox  was  Min- 
ister: approved  by  the  famous  and  learned  man,  John 
Calvin;  received  and  used  by  the  Reformed  Kirk  of 
Scotland,  and  ordinarily  prefixed  to  the  Psalms  in 
Metre:  A.  D.  1600,"  has  all  the  elements  of  n  complete 
liturgy,  and  contains,  in  common  with  the  Prayer  book, 
as  parts  of  the  ordinary  service,  a  Confession  of  Sins, 
the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Apostles'  Creed,  a  Prayer  for 
the  whole  estate  of  Christ's  Church,  &c,  besides  the 
marriage  service  nearly  verbatim,  the  ceremony  of  tho 

*  Eutaxia,  p.  250. 


44  THE    CONSISTENCY    OF   A 

ring  excepted.  We  have  seen  under  what  pressure  of 
Prelacy  on  the  one  side,  and  dragging  of  Independency 
on  the  other,  we  were  at  length  forced  away  from  both 
these  liturgies  into  the  Directory.  But  it  is  surely 
neither  wise  nor  consistent  to  continue  under  the 
dominion  of  a  prejudice  due  to  such  causes. 

There  is,  however,  in  connection  with  this  prejudice, 
a  misconception  which  has,  no  doubt,  tended  to 
strengthen  and  perpetuate  it,  and  which  may  even 
remain  after  it  has  been  exposed,  or  where  it  does  not 
prevail.  We  refer  to  the  common  mistake  of  confound- 
ing a  liturgy  with  an  artistic  ritual  or  elaborate  cere- 
monial service.  The  very  word  is  associated  in  some 
minds  with  those  objects  of  Puritan  dislike,  the  altar, 
the  surplice,  the  sign  of  the  cross,  bowing  in  the  creed, 
and  all  the  paraphernalia  of  a  scenic  worship.  What 
has  been  described,  however,  in  these  pages,  has  no- 
thing to  do  with  such  accessories,  and  would  be 
imperilled  by  admixture  with  them.*  We  have  advo- 
cated no  particular  style  of  church  architecture  and 
furniture,  or  of  ministerial  dress,  or  of  congregational 
behavior,  and  have  proposed  no  innovations  in  such 
matters;  but,  leaving  them  where  the  Directory  leaves 
them,  have  simply  maintained  that  there  might  be,  and, 
in  some  cases,  there  ought  to  be,  in  connection  with  the 


*  It  was  from  no  dislike  of  art.  in  itself  and  in  its  own  sphere,  but 
only  from  an  anxiety  to  guard  the  more  vital  interests  of  religion, 
that,  the  Calvinistio  cultus,  in  distinction  from  the  Lutheran,  1  o- 
came  so  strongly  impressed  with  an  aspect  of  sobriety  and  sim- 
plicity. "We  must  not  forget,"  says  a  learned  critic  of  both 
systems,  "that  it  was  people  of  the  South,  among  whom  Calvin  as  a 
Reformer  specially  labored.  Ceremonies  which,  in  a  nation  wilh  the 
more  earnest  and  tranquil  character  of  the  Germans.  Luther  could 
retain,  without  a  thought  of  their  being  abused,  uot  without  ground 
appeared  dubious  in  the  case  of  the  most  excitable  Southern  tem- 
perament, which  only  too  soon  would  have  clung  to  that  whch  is 
outward:  and  since  Calvin  well  knew  that  Catholicism,  with  all  its 
gorgeous  splendor,  and  its  superstitions  resting  on  dim  pretensions 
and  emotions,  was  the  offspring  nf  the  glowing  South,  he  must,  even 
on  this  ground,  have  found  it  necessary,  in  order  to  preserve  the 
evangelical  doctrine  from  all  commingling  with  Catholicism,  to  pre- 
sent it  outwardly  also  in  rugged  antithesis  to  that  system."  The 
Sunday  Service  according  to  the  Liturgies  of  the  Churches  of  the 
Reformation,  by  Rev.  C.  P.  Krauth,  D.  D.3  Editor  of  the  Lutheran 
oud  Missionary. 


FREE   LITURfJY   WITH   THE   DIRECTORY.      45 

faithful  preaching  of  God's  word,  a  system  of  common 
devotions  for  both  minister  and  people,  whereby  they 
could  methodically  become  acquainted  with  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  and  statedly,  by  simple  spiritual  acts  of 
worship,  offer  up  their  public  prayers  and  praises 
*'with  the  spirit  and  with  the  understanding  also." 
With  the  Presbyterian  divines  at  the  Savoy  Conference, 
we  have  judged  that  "Prayer,  confession,  thanksgiving, 
reading  of  the  Scriptures,  and  administration  of  the 
sacraments,  in  the  plainest  and  simplest  manner,  were 
matter  enough  to  furnish  out  a  sufficient  liturgy,  though 
nothing  either  of  private  opinion,  or  of  church  pomp, 
of  garments,  or  prescribed  gestures,  of  imagery,  of 
music,  of  matter  concerning  the  dead,  of  many  super- 
fluities which  creep  into  the  Church  under  the  name  of 
order  and  decency,  did  interpose  itself."* 

Such  a  liturgy  we  believe  to  be  not  only  consistent 
with  true  Presbyterianism,  but  a  legitimate  develop- 
ment of  it,  which  has  hitherto  been  hindered  by  unto- 
ward influences,  and  which  is  already  urgently  needed 
to  defend  the  weak  point  of  our  system,  and  equip  it 
for  the  work  of  church- extension  in  all  directions.  And 
its  judicious  introduction  by  agreement  of  the  two  par- 
ties concerned,  need  not  occasion  any  interference  with 
the  rights  of  those  congregations  which  prefer  a  differ- 
ent usage,  nor  any  more  serious  diversity  than  already, 
and  of  necessity,  prevails  in  our  practice. 

Of  the  objections  that  may  be  raised  to  such  a  liturgy, 
the  most  plausible  is,  that  it  would  tend  to  formalism  in 
worship.  We  do  not  wish  to  slur  this  objection,  but  to 
sift  it  as  thoroughly  as  can  be,  in  the  absence  of  a  fair 
experiment,  by  which  alone  the  question  could  be 
decided.  It  would  indeed  be  but  right  to  first  take 
into  account  the  alternative  evils  to  which  we  are 
exposed.  There  may  be  such  things  as  hypocrisy, 
cant,  extravagance,  and  superstition,  as  well  as  formal- 
ity in  divine  service;  and  when  there  is  no  fresh 
impulse  or  occasion  of  devotion,  it  will  not  be  strange, 
it  will  simply  be  unavoidable,  that,  in  the  absence  of  a 

*  The  Exceptions  against  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  Docu- 
ment XV. 


46  THE   CONSISTENCY   OF   A 

well-ordered  form  to  excite  and  cherish  holy  feeling, 
there  should  be  forced  or  feigned  excitement.  We  are 
not  speaking  of  what  ought  to  be,  but  of  what  are,  the 
facts.  Let  us  not  deceive  ourselves,  but  look  at  the 
question  on  all  sides,  and  we  may  possibly  reach  the 
conclusion,  that  at  times  a  liturgy  might  prove  a  help 
rather  than  a  hinderance  to  true  spiritual  worship.  When 
the  minister's  spirit  is  clouded  and  heavy,  his  written 
sermon  is  a  great  relief,  and  may  even  gradually  warm 
him  up  into  genuine  fervor,  and  his  whole  audience  with 
him;  or  if  he  eschew  preparation  and  paper,  and  halt 
and  trip  in  his  utterance,  large  excuses  can  still  be 
made  for  one  who  comes  speaking  to  the  people  in  the 
name  of  God;  but  when  he  turns  to  speak  to  God  in  the 
name  of  the  people,  is  it  perfectly  reasonable  that  the 
devotions  of  some  hundreds  of  worshippers  should  be 
left  dependent  upon  his  bodily  condition?  The  spirit 
may  be  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak.  He  might, 
perhaps,  take  some  old  familiar  words  in  company  with 
them,  and  at  least  not  hinder  their  devotion  or  his  own; 
but  to  absolutely  make  new  prayers  for  them,  ex  tempore, 
every  Sunday,  under  dread  of  falling  into  a  form  of 
prayer — alas!  is  it  not  enough  that  he  should  make  two 
able  and  eloquent  sermons? 

Some  form  there  must  be,  in  all  edifying  worship. 
Without  it,  we  relapse  towards  Methodist  extravagance 
or  Quaker  apathy.  Some  form  there  is  in  every  pas- 
tor's mode  of  conducting  worship.  He  glides  into  a 
service  almost  as  stereotyped  as  the  dreaded  liturgy. 
It  is,  after  all,  the  thing  without  the  name;  and  the 
only  question  really  worth  considering,  is,  whether  that 
liturgy  shall  be  a  good  one  or  a  bad  one.  The  advo- 
cates of  a  supposed  impromptu  service,  springing  up  in 
perennial  freshness,  and  ceaseless  variety,  do  not  seem 
rightly  to  distinguish  between  public  and  private  devo- 
tion, or  between  ordinary  and  extraordinary  states  of 
religious  feeling.  In  social  meetings,  especially  during 
seasons  of  revival,  or  on  marked  providential  occasions, 
the  whole  outward  expression  of  worship  will  indeed  be 
free  and  artless,  and  any  thing  like  forms  would  be  felt 
as  an  intolerable  bondage;  but  in  large  assemblies,  con- 
vened for  stated  acts  of  homage,  there  cannot  but  be 


FREE   LITURGY   WITH  THE   DIRECTORY.      47 

more  of  system,  sameness,  and  pre-arrangement.  Nor 
is  it  easy  to  see  what  advantage  would  be  gained  by  an 
ingenious  variety,  or  capricious  novelty,  so  far  as  that 
is  possible  in  reference  to  the  ordinary  devotions  of  a 
congregation,  when  there  might  be  customary  forms  of 
expressing  them,  which  have  been  used  and  sanctioned 
by  the  learned  and  godly  of  all  churches  and  ages; 
which  being  largely  taken  from  the  very  words  of  Scrip- 
ture, concisely  express  the  wants,  the  fears,  the  doubts, 
the  hopes,  and  the  joys  of  all  Christians;  and  which 
are  marked  by  a  simple  majesty  of  style,  a  chaste  fer- 
vor, tenderness,  and  solemnity,  utterly  unknown  in 
any  modern  compositions.  In  the  open,  voluntary  use 
of  such  helps  to  devotion,  both  parties  might  find  a 
mutual  relief  and  profit,  which  must  be  foregone  so 
long  as  either  the  people  are  at  the  mercy  of  random 
effusions,  or  the  minister  is  hampered  with  a  surrepti- 
tious form  of  his  own. 

We  may  add,  that  the  objection  now  under  consider- 
ation is  not  supported  by  facts.  Some  of  the  most 
spiritually-minded  men  that  ever  lived,  have  used  and 
contended  for  a  liturgy ;  but  formalists  will  be  formal 
under  any  system. 

Another  and  kindred  objection  is,  that  a  liturgy 
would  repress  all  originality  on  the  part  of  the  minister, 
and  foster  a  deadly  monotony  in  his  services.  The  life 
of  public  worship,  it  is  argued,  consists  in  that  vivid 
impression  made  by  an  earnest  speaker,  with  heart 
aglow,  and  voice  and  tone  spontaneously  giving  forth 
every  petition  as  an  expression  of  his  own  personal 
feeling.  Such  prayers,  it  is  said,  are  more  "interest- 
ing," "solemn,"  or  "touching,"  than  any  recited  form, 
however  appropriate.  We  admit  this  personal  or  indi- 
vidual element  to  be  a  great  advantage  in  the  sermon, 
and  even,  with  proper  limitations,  in  the  service.  The 
very  best  preaching  and  praying  are  confessedly  extem- 
poraneous, and  also  the  very  worst.  It  depends  entirely 
upon  the  person,  the  mood,  the  occasion,  and  the  cir- 
cumstances; and  when  all  of  these  are  not  perfectly 
favorable,  then  the  question  presents  another  aspect 
The  Apostle's  rule  is,  "Let  all  things  be  done  to  edify- 
ing;" and  there  may  be,  as  we  have  seen,  individual 


48  THE   CONSISTENCY   OP   A 

peculiarities  or  originalities  in  public  prayer  which  are 
not  edifying.  Because  the  broken,  confused  utterances 
of  some  private  suppliant  are  far  better  for  him  than 
any  form,  it  does  not  follow  that  they  will  also  be  more 
edifying  to  a  whole  assembly,  nor  is  it  quite  clear  that 
any  sentimental  advantage  or  pathetic  interest  gained 
by  their  exposure,  is  not  more  than  balanced  by  the 
risk  of  a  certain  vanity,  embarrassment,  or  indelicacy, 
on  the  one  side,  together  with  a  certain  admiration, 
regret,  or  pity,  on  the  other.  Ah !  it  may  be  pardona- 
ble in  us  to  like  to  hear  a  good  sermon  ;  but  is  it  wor- 
shipping God  to  like  to  hear  how  well  a  man  can  pray? 
and  do  we  not  sometimes  see  the  "  gift  of  prayer"  with- 
out the  grace,  as  well  as  the  grace  without  the  gift? 

Moreover,  the  objection  we  are  considering  is  valid 
only  on  the  assumption,  that  the  minister  is  so  slavishly 
tied  down  to  rules  and  forms,  that  he  cannot,  when  the 
fresh  mood  or  new  occasion  prompts  him,  break  away 
from  them  into  more  spontaneous  services.  It  would, 
of  course,  be  impossible  to  frame  either  directions  or 
samples  for  every  possible  emergency ;  and  the  only 
proper  design  of  a  liturgy  is,  to  give  edifying  expression 
to  those  stated  public  devotions,  which  are  in  their 
nature  fixed  and  invariable,  while  all  the  benefits  of  the 
most  informal  worship  may  still  be  sufficiently  retained 
in  the  lecture  and  prayer-meetings  during  the  week,  or 
in  the  second  service  on  the  Lord's  day,  as  well  as  by 
blending  free  with  stated  prayer,  on  all  occasions,  at 
discretion. 

A  far  more  specious  scruple  is,  that  liturgies  foster  an 
"Eesthetical"  form  of  devotion,  or  cultivate  the  taste 
and  imagination  at  the  expense  of  the  heart  and  con- 
science. Some  persons,  it  is  asserted,  are  of  a  liturgi- 
cal temperament,  and  by  dwelling  critically  upon  the 
form  in  distinction  from  the  matter  or  spirit  of  worship, 
at  length  become  so  fastidious,  that  they  are  in  danger 
of  making  their  whole  religion  little  better  than  one  of 
the  fine  arts ;  and  this,  it  is  maintained,  is  a  weakness 
and  folly,  which  ought  to  be  mortified  rather  than 
humored. 

It  need  not  be  denied  that  there  may  be  an  excess  of 
even  so  good  a  thing  as  good  taste;  but,  on  the  other 


FREE   LITURGY    WITH    THE    DIRECTORY.      49 

hand,  it  must  be  confessed  that  the  holiest  things  may 
be  spoiled  by  so  trifling  a  thing  as  a  little  bad  taste. 
And  when  Presbyterian  congregations,  on  all  sides,  are 
to  be  found  worshipping  in  imitation  Parthenons 
and  Westminsters,  with  the  aid  of  costly  music  aDd 
oratory,  we  may  fairly  question,  what  should  be  the 
literary  character  of  their  liturgy ;  and.  whether  it 
would  not  be  wiser,  safer,  and  more  consistent  to  give 
vent  to  the  irrepressible  aesthetic  element  in  the 
form  of  a  reasonable  service,  than  to  lavish  it  upon 
artistic  surroundings,  so  little  in  keeping  with  the  tra- 
ditional simplicity  of  our  worship. 

It  is  also  sometimes  objected  that  forms  of  devotion, 
and  especially  those  in  the  Prayer-book,  are  suited  only 
to  the  worldly  classes  of  society,  and  to  such  as  are 
content  with  a  superficial  type  of  Christianity.  Even 
Episcopalian  dissent,  we  are  told,  with  the  prestige  of 
a  court  ritual,  is  undermining  "the  Church"  in  Scot- 
land ;  the  whole  fashionable  class  in  our  own  country 
are  assuming  a  liturgical  mode  of  worship  as  one  of 
their  prerogatives ;  and  its  general  adoption  in  the  pres- 
ent state  of  things,  could  only  relax  the  terms  of  com- 
munion, and  obscure  or  weaken  the  vital  distinction 
between  the  Church  and  the  world. 

We  have  no  disposition  to  make  light  of  such  appre- 
hensions. Let  it  be  freely  granted,  as  experience  both  in 
the  Old  and  the  New  world  has  shown,  that  an  imposed 
liturgy  does  thus  cramp  the  evangelizing  power  of  the 
ministry,  and  foster  caste,  fashion,  and  worldliness; 
yet  this  could  not.  be  charged  against  an  optional 
liturgy  to  be  used  or  forborne,  according  to  the  vary- 
ing exigency  of  places  and  occasions.  Nor  should  we 
disguise  it  from  ourselves  that,  without  some  flexible 
agency  of  this  kind,  we  are  in  danger  of  losing  our  hold 
upon  those  educated  classes  who  really  form  the  brain 
and  virtue  of  the  state.  It  is  in  fact  the  mission  of  a 
true  Church  of  Christ  to  embrace  within  itself  both 
extremes  of  the  social  scale,  and  so  mould  and  re-adjust 
all  ranks  and  conditions,  as  to  render  them  but  various 
members  of  one  and  the  same  mystical  body. 

As  to  the  objection,  that  it  would  cost  us  something 
of  church  pride  and  consistency,  or  expose  us  to  ridicule 


50  THE   WARRANT   FOR   THE 

as  imitators,  if  this  be  so,  it  is  enough  to  say,  in  view  of 
the  historical  facts  already  presented,  that  the  sooner  all 
parties  are  rid  of  such  ideas  the  better. 

The  only  remaining  difficulty  we  now  think  of  is,  the 
want  of  a  suitable  manual  or  service-book,  sanctioned 
by  sufficient  Presbyterian  authority  to  insure  its  ortho- 
doxy, and  encourage  its  use.  We  believe  this  objection 
to  be  the  most  serious  that  can  be  raised;  but  by  no 
means  insuperable,  as  we  hope  may  appear  in  our  next 
chapter. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE    WARRANT    FOR   THE    PRESBYTERIAN   VERSION  OF 
THE    PRAYER-BOOK. 

In  our  previous  essays  we  have  advocated  these  three 
means  of  correcting  and  improving  our  public  worship: 
1st.  In  all  cases  a  careful  attention  to  the  rules  and 
suggestions  of  the  Directory ;  2d.  In  many  cases  a  sys- 
tem of  services,  with  forms  or  examples,  composed  or 
compiled  by  the  minister  for  his  own  assistance  ;  3d.  In 
some  cases,  where  the  parties  are  so  agreed,  a  liturgy, 
or  scheme  of  common  devotions,  for  both  minister  and 
congregation,  containing  not  merely  psalms  and  hymns, 
and  Directory,  but  tables  of  Scripture  lessons,  forms  of 
stated  prayer,  and  of  administration  of  the  sacraments, 
and  other  rites  of  the  Church.  Advancing  a  step  far- 
ther, we  desire  now  to  show  that  either  or  all  of  these 
advantages  can  be  secured  in  an  edition  of  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  as  revised  by  the  Royal  Commission  of 
Presbyterian  Divines,  at  the  Savoy  Conference,  A.  D. 
1661,  and  in  agreement  with  our  Directory  for  Public 
Worship. 

As  this  was  with  the  writer  no  foregone  conclusion, 
but  a  wholly  unforeseen  result  of  some  studies  and 
efforts  in  the  direction  of  a  truly  Presbyterian  litui'gy, 
ho  begs  the  reader,  who  has  followed  him  thus  far,  to 


PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK.  51 

candidly  review  the  several  historical  facts  upon  which 
it  is  based,  and  the  arguments  upholding  it. 

1.  The  Prayer-book  was  set  aside  for  the  Director]!  by 
the  Westminster  divines  on  avowed  principles  which  admit 
of  it*  resumption.  In  their  Preface,  after  recounting  the 
evih  then  arising  out  of  its  forcible  imposition  upon  the 
churches,  they  thus  declared  their  motives  : 

"Upon  these,  and  many  the  like  weighty  considerations,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  whole  Book  in  general,  and  because  of  divers  particulars 
contained  in  it:  not  from  any  love  to  novelty,  or  intention  to  dis- 
parage our  first  reformers,  'of  whom  we  are  persuaded  that  were 
they  now  alive,  they  would  join  with  us  in  this  work,  and  whom  we 
acknowledge  as  excellent  instruments,  raised  by  God.  to  begin  the 
purging  and  building  of  his  house,  and  desire  they  mav  be  had  of  us 
and  posterity  in  everlasting  remembrance,  with  thaukfulness  and 
honor.)  but  that  we  may,  in  some  measure,  answer  the  gracious 
providence  of  God.  which  at  this  time  ealleth  upon  us  for  further 
reformation,  and  may  satisfy  our  own  consciences,  and  answer  the 
expectation  of  other  reformed  churches,  and  the  desires  of  many  of 
the  godly  among  ourselves,  and  withal  give  some  public  testimony 
of  our  endeavors  for  uniformity  in  Divine  worship,  which  we  have 
promised  in  our  'Solemn  League  and  Covenant.'  We  have,  after 
earnest  and  frequent  calling  upon  the  name  of  God.  and  after  much 
consultation,  not  with  fiesh  and  blood,  but  with  his  holy  word, 
resolved  to  lay  aside  the  former  liturgy,  with  the  many  rites  and 
ceremonies,  formerly  used  in  the  worship  of  God,  and  have  agreed 
upon  this  following  Directory  for  all  the  parts  of  public  worship,  at 
ordinary  and  extraordinary  times." 

We  believe  that  both  the  spirit  and  the  letter  of  these 
cautious  declarations  favor  the  point  we  are  arguing. 
When  it  is  remembered  that  the  Directory  was  mainly  a 
semi-political  device,*  resulting  from  the  opposite  forces 
or  prelacy  and  independency,  and  that  it  utterly  failed 
to  secure  the  ''covenanted  uniformity,"  for  winch  it 
was  originally  framed ;  and  when  it  is  remembered  that 
the  objections  therein  enumerated  against  the  Prayer- 
book,  such  as  the   imposition  of  things  indifferent  as 


♦The  Parlimentary  order  to  the  Assembly  of  Divines  was,  that 
they  should  confer  and  treat  among  themsels'es  "concerning  the 
Directory  of  Worship,  or  liturgy  hereafter  to  be  in  the  Church."  The 
subject  occupied  them  more  than  two  months,  and  the  result  was  a 
compromise  of  the  Scotch  Commissioners  with  the  Independents,  and 
of  both  with  the  English  Presbyterians.  To  escape  dicussion  a  very 
disproportionate  number  of  the  former,  were  appointed  on  the  Com- 
mittee to  prepare  the  Preface.  See  Hetherington's  History  of  West- 
minster Assembly,  pp.  153, 154.  Lightfoot's  Journal  of  Westminster 
Assembly,  Vol.  xiii.  p.  17.   Baird's  Book  of  Public  Prayer,  Intro,  p.  xv. 


52  THE  WARRANT  FOR  THE 

terms  of  communion,  the  suppression  of  free  prayer  and 
preaching,  the  obtrusion  of  new  papistical  ceremonies, 
and  the  maintenance  of  an  unedifying,  beneficed  clergy, 
were  chargeable  to  the  mere  political  and  sectarian 
surroundings  of  the  book,  rather  than  to  its  contents, 
duly  purged  and  amended ;  and  when,  moreover,  it  is 
remembered  that  we,  in  this  land  and  age  of  greater 
light  and  freedom,  are  no  longer  harassed  by  the  unto- 
ward influences,  and  driven  to  the  rash  extremes,  which 
this  liturgy  then  occasioned,  and  that  all  former  difficul- 
ties in  regard  to  its  use,  in  our  present  necessities  and 
opportunities,  have  subsided  into  mere  inherited  preju- 
dices; we  shall  surely  not  be  inconsistent,  to  say  the 
least,  if  we  return  to  it  as  to  the  work  of  our  revered 
forefathers,  and  thereby  again  illustrate  our  dearly 
bought  liberty,  as  well  to  resume  and  modify  it,  as  to 
lay  it  aside  according  to  the  varying  exigency  of  times 
and  occasions.  And,  lest  it  be  thought  we  misrepresent 
them,  let  the  simple  fact  which  afterwards  followed  be 
next  considered. 

2.  The  Prayer-book  was  actually  revised  by  the  fr anient 
of  the.  Directory,  and  their  associates,  with  a  vieio  to  its 
resumption.  Among  the  Presbyterian  Commissioners  at 
th?  Savoy  Conference,  were  some  of  the  most  distin- 
guished Westminster  divines;*  and  their  own  immor- 
tal writings  still  rank  as  the  authorized  standards  of 
our  church. f     Both  as  scholars  and   theologians  they 


*  Tuckney,  Calarny,  Spurstow,  Wallis,  Case,  Reynolds,  Newcomen, 
Con  ant.  Lightfoot,  etc. 

f  Tuckney  find  Reynolds  were  members  of  the  Committee  which 
framed  our  Confession  of  Faith.  Tuckney,  Arrowsmith,  and  New- 
comen were  the  committee  to  prepare  the  Larger  Catechism,  the 
principal  part  of  which  was  in  the  very  words  of  Tuckney.  .  hus 
the  name  first  among  the  revisers  of  the  Prayer-book,  had  also  been 
first  among  the  framers  of  our  standards.  See  History  of  the  West- 
minster Assembly,  compiled  for  the  Board  of  Publication,  from  the 
best  authorities,  pp.  348,  383.  The  composition  of  the  Shorter  Cate- 
chism i-i  commonly  attributed  to  Wallis.  see  Hetherington's  History 
of  the  Westminster  Assembly,  p,  261.  Reid's  Memoirs  of  the  Lives 
ami  writings  of  the  Westminster  Divines,  p  18'''. 

See  the  -  Von-Cnnfornfist's  Memorial";  being  an  account  of  the 
Lives.  Snfferinars  and  Printed  Works,  of  the  two  thousand  Ministers 
ejected  from  the  Church  of  England. 


PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK.  53 

were  unequalled,*  either  then  or  since,  and  were  Dot 
despised  even  by  their  adversaries,  who  proffered  them 
the  highest  honors  of  that  Church  establishment  which, 
with  the  spirit  of  martyrs,  they  afterwards  abandoned. 
It  cannot  be  charged,  much  less  proved  upon  such  men, 
that  they  were  of  a  compliant  or  compromising  temper. 
While,  as  they  declared,  they  had  "not  the  least 
thought  of  depraving  or  reproaching  the  Book  of  Com- 
mon Prayer,"  yet  their  "exceptions"  against  it  were 
not  only  "general,"  but  "particular"  or  verbal,  with  a 
degree  of  scrupulous  minuteness  that  would  now  be 
deemed  superfluous;  and  these  "exceptions,"  having 
never  been  fairly  acted  upon  by  both  parties,  have  come 
down  to  us  without  a  trace  or  taint  of  concession  We 
have,  in  fact,  all  the  materials  of  a  thoroughly  Presby- 
terian edition  of  the  Prayer-book  in  the  form  of  such 
historical  documents  as  the  following: 

1.  "The  King'?  Warrant  for  the  Conference  at  the  Savoy." 

2.  "The  Exceptions  of  the  Presbyterian  Ministers  against  the 
Bo  >k  of  Common  Prayer,"  (including  a  written  criticism  upon  both 
text  and  rubric,  with  proposed  alterations,  emendations,  and  addi- 
tions.) 

3.  "The  Answer  of  the  Bishops  to  the  Exceptions  of  the  Minis- 
ters." 

4  "  The  Petition  for  Peace  and  Concord,  presented  to  the  Bishops, 
with  the  proposed  Reformation  of  the  Liturgy.'' 

.' .  -T;  e  Rejoinder  of  the  Ministers  to  the  Answer  of  the  Bishops 
— the  Grand  Debate  between  the  most  Reverend  the  Bishops'  and 
the  Presbyterian  IHvines.  appointed  bv  his  sacred  Majesty,  as  Com- 
missioners for  the  Review  and  Alteration  of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  &c,  being  an  exact  account  of  their  whole  proceedings. 
The  most  perfect  copy.     London,  loGl :  pp.  1 — 148.':f 

*See"An  Account  of  the  Ministers,  Lecturers,  Masters  and  Fel- 
lows of  Colleges  who  were  silenced  or  ejected  by  the  Act  of  Unifor- 
mity in  !6til.  Designed  for  the  preserving  to  Posterity,  the  Memory 
of  their  Names.  Characters,  Writings,  and  Sufferings,"  in  two  vols., 
by  Edmund  Calamy,  D.  D.  London,  1713  Also  the  same  enlarged, 
and  edited  by  Palmer,  in  3  vols.,  entitled  the  "  Non-Conformist's 
Memorial,  being  an  account  of  the  Lives,  Sufferings,  and  Printed 
Works,  of  the  two  thousand  Ministers  ejected  from  the  Church  of 
England." 

f  As  collateral  aids  may  also  he  used,  the  present  English  Prayer- 
boo'.;  with  its  Presbyterian  emendations,  for  which  the  most  rev- 
<  re:ul  Bishops  in  their  Preface  (see  the  English  edition)  thought 
■fit  t;>  apologize;  the  proposed  Prayer-book  of  1689,  which  w:  ef  arnud 
in  consultation  with  the  leaders  of  the  ejected  Presbyterians,  and 
which,  in  the  opinion  of  Calamy,  would  have  satisfied  more  than 


54  THE    WARRANT    FOR    THE 

The  Book,  as  revised  and  amended  by  the  aid  of  these 
documents,  could  not  be  chargeable  with  any  private  or 
modern  fancies,  but  would  embody  the  matured  sugges- 
tions of  learned  and  godly  men,  who  were  lawfully 
charged  with  the  work  of  revision,  and  who,  in  that  good 
work,  endured  great  temptation  and  persecution.  And 
the  whole,  besides  being  a  worthy  memorial  of  our 
Church  forefathers,  would  be  at  least  as  truly  Presby- 
terian as  our  present  service-book,  which  contains  a 
Directory  of  Worship,  originally  framed  by  ordained 
ministers  of  the  Church  of  England,  "with  the  assist- 
ance of  Commissioners  from  the  Church  of  Scotland,"  * 
and  a  collection  of  hymns  compiled  from  all  accessible 
sources.  But  the  last  shred  of  an  objection,  on  the 
score  of  consistent  Presbyterianism,  must  disappear 
before  our  next  consideration. 

3.  As  the  Directory  is  but  a  skeleton  of  the  Prayer- 
book,  so  the  Prayer-book  itself  is  but  a  compilation  which 
is  more  Presbyterian  than  Episcopalian  in  its  sources.  We 
mean  simply  to  say  that,  leaving  out  of  view  those  por- 
tions which  belong  exclusively  to  neither  party,  but  have 
been  sanctioned  and  used  by  both,  (being  derived  from 
ancient  Christian  liturgies,  and  from  Lutheran  formu- 
laries,) the  remainder,  which  is  by  no  means  inconsider- 
able in  character  or  quantity,  is  almost  entirely  Presby- 
terian. This  is  unquestionably  true  of  the  Book  as 
revised  by  the  Savoy  Presbyterians,  and  it  is  sufficiently 
true  for  this  argument,  of  the  Book  as  it  is  now  familiar 
to  the  American  reader ;  as  will  appear  from  the  follow- 
ing general  reference  to  its  historical  sources. f 

The  Exhortation,  General  Confession,  Declaration  of 
Absolution,  and  General  Thanksgiving,  in  the  Order  for 
Daily  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Commandments  as  they 
appear  in  the  Ante-Communion  Office,  are  admitted  to  be 


two-thirds  of  their  number;  and  the  different  Presbyterian  editions, 
dating  before  the  Savoy  Conference,  especially  the  Second  Book  of 
King  Edward  VI.,  to  which  the  Presbyterian  Commissioners  con- 
stantly appealed. 

•  Of  the  one  hundred  and  twenty  divines  in  the  Westminster 
Assembly,  five  were  Commissioners  from  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
six  or  seven  were  Independents,  several  were  Episcopalians,  and  the 
remainder  were  English  Presbyterians. 

t  See  Chapter  ix.  for  a  more  particular  analysis. 


PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK.  55 

of  Calvinistic  origin.  All  that  remains  (except  the 
apocryphal  Song  and  Lessons,)  viz.,  the  T'e  Deuni,  the 
Litany,  the  Creeds,  the  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels, 
have  passed  from  their  ancient  sources  through  Presby- 
terian sanctions,  and  under  a  Presbyterian  revision,  to 
their  present  form.  In  other  words,  the  "whole  Lord's 
day  service,  as  usually  performed,  contains  but  a  single 
prayer*  that  can  be  traced  to  a  distinctively  Episcopa- 
lian origin;  and  for  the  obvious  reason,  partly,  that  that 
service  was  framed  before  the  assertion  of  Prelacy 
against  Presbytery  arose,  and  also  that  its  Protestant 
additions  and  emendations  are  almost  exclusively  from 
Calvinistic  sources. 

In  the  occasional  Offices  of  Baptism,  Matrimony,  Visi- 
tation of  the  Sick,  and  Burial  of  the  Dead,  the  question 
of  authorship  lies  between  the  Calvinist  and  the  Luthe- 
ran, or  between  the  French  and  the  German  Protestant, 
rather  than  between  the  Presbyterian  and  the  Episcopa- 
lian. While  portions  of  those  formularies  are  clearly 
traceable  to  the  Cologne  liturgy  of  the  Calvinistic  Bucer 
and  Melauchthon,  yet,  haviug  thus  originated  outside  of 
the  pretentious  Anglican  Prelacy,  they  belong  to  the 
general  class  of  Reformed  or  Protestant  /<oft-Episcopal 
rituals,  and  as  such,  might  have  continued  in  actual  use, 
but  for  certain  doubtful  expressions  and  superstitious 
ceremonies,  by  which  they  were  vitiated,  and  from  which 
our  ecclesiastical  fathers  in  the  Savoy  Conference  strove 
to  purge  them. 

As  to  the  Psalter,  it  is  well  known  that  it  was  fir^t 
restored  to  the  people,  in  the  form  of  congregational 
psalmody,  in  the  Church  of  Geneva,  from  whence  it  was 
copied,  as  a  popular  element  of  worship  in  the  English 
churches. 

Of  the  whole  compilation,  indeed,  except  the  Ordinal 
or  ordination  services,  and  several  political  or  State 
services,  added  after  the  Savoy  B.evision,  it  is  safe  to 
affirm,  that  were  it  amended  according  to  that  revision, 
it  would  be  as  thoroughly  Presbyterian  in  its  historical 
sources  sa  well  as  sanctions,  and,  in  fact,  in  every  thing 


*  Even  this  exception  is  doubtful.     See  Chapter  ix.     "  l-royor  for 
all  Conditions  of  Men." 


56  THE    WARRANT    FOR    THE 

but  its  present  popular  associations,  as  the  book  now 
used  in  our  pulpits  and  pews.  The  almost  universal 
impression  to  the  contrary  has  arisen  out  of  the  false 
assumption  that  our  forefathers  were  as  much  opposed 
to  Liturgy  as  Prelacy,  or  to  the  literary  contents  of  the 
Prayer-book,  as  to  the  tyrannical  statutes  and  supersti- 
tious rites  accompanying  it.  It  is  forgotten,  or  no  longer 
known  among  us,  that  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  E  ^;- 
land,  with  her  two  thousand  clergy,  her  scholars,  div;  aes, 
and  patriots  of  illustrious  memory,  her  prestige  of  learn- 
ing, rank,  and  power,  in  the  act  of  giving  up,  for  i  u- 
science'  sake,  the  high  places  and  rich  livings  of  an  estab- 
lishment which  owed  its  restoration  to  her  loyalty,  also 
abandoned  a  liturgy  to  which  her  ministers  had  an 
hereditary  right,  upon  the  basis  of  which  their  adver- 
saries were  legally  compelled  to  meet  them  in  conference 
for  their  satisfaction,  and  which,  at  the  same  time,  they 
declared  they  had  "not  the  least  thought  of  depraving 
or  reproaching."  And  this  hard  alternative*  into  which 
they  were  driven  by  the  exigencies  of  a  State  religion,  in 
an  age  of  sectarian  rancor  and  violence,  we  have  thought- 
lessly accepted  and  continued  as  our  sole,  normal  con- 
dition. But  surety,  after  two  centuries  of  peaceful 
progress,  in  another  country,  under  a  government  of 
equal  laws,  and  in  the  midst  of  spontaneous  tendencies 
towards  ;i  free,  spiritual  liturgy,  it  is  high  time  to  ask  if 
there  be  not  some  p  i,  mean  between  the  wild  extremes 
from   which  we  have  so  happily  escaped,  and   whether 


*  The  question  has  bee;-,  asked,  why  the  Presbyterian  clergy  did 
not  set  up  their  revised  Liturgy  or  reformed  Prayer  book,  outside  of 
the  Established  Church  '(  But  it  must  be  remembered  that  like  the 
Scotch  Presbyterians,  they  contended  for  the  principle  of  an  Estab- 
lishment, and  but  a  short  time  before,  by  Acts  of  King  and  Parlia- 
ment, legally  formed  part  of  it;  and  moreover,  it  was  only  through 
political  intrigue  that  they  lost  their  former  control  of  it;  the  "Act 
of  Uniformity,"  in  plain  violation  of  the  Royal  Declaration,  having 
bt*en  expressly  so  framed  as  1o  drive  them  beyond  its  pale,  strip  them 
of  their  orders,  and  place  them  under  civil  disabilities  which  were 
only  removed  by  the  "  Act  of  Toleration  "  in  1698,  when  an  effort 
was  made,  by  a  new  Commission,  for  their  "Comprehension"  in  the 
Establishment;  but  owing  to  various  causes,  "this  great  and  good 
work  at  that  time  miscarried."  See  Archbishop  Tillotson's  Works, 
p  '.  1_.  London  ed.  1752,  and  Calamy's  Abridgment  of  Baxter's 
Hist,  of  his  Life  and  Times,  p.  317. 


PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK.  57 

history  has  not  reserve*  it  as  a  just  providential  com- 
pensation, that  we  should  now  enter  into  the  labors, 
while  we  vindicate  the  fame,  of  those  faithful  men  "of 
whom  the  world  was  not  worthy." 

4.  Our  last  and  conclusive  argument  is,  that  the 
Prayer-book,  thus  revised,  with  our  American  Directory 
in  place  of  the  English  Rubric,  is  the  only  Presbyterian 
liturgy  that  is  either  desirable  or  practicable  After  what 
we  have  stated  as  to  the  origin  and  history  of  that  com- 
pilation, we  shall  not  now  be  suspected  of  any  disloyalty 
in  affirming  that,  with  all  its  faults,  it  is  simply  incom- 
parable. No  one  who  studies  the  subject,  historically 
and  philosophically,  can  fail  to  see  that  it  meets  the 
needs  of  ordinary  divine  service  better  than  any  other 
formulary  that  has  ever  been  devised,  or  become  widely 
prevalent.  A  fresh  worker  in  this  field,  taking  as  his 
ideal  of  Christian  worship  a  scheme  of  stated  forms, 
which  should  express,  in  simple  Scripture  phrase,  the 
common  needs  of  a  church  assembly,  and  be  redolent  of 
the  communion  of  saints  in  all  lands  and  ages — such  a 
worker,  after  all  the  thought  and  research  he  can  bestow 
upon  the  question,  at  length  finds  that  he  has  been  antici- 
pated by  a  book  which  is  framed  to  fit  the  mould  of  the 
universal  Christian  heart,  which  is  wrought  out  of  the 
warp  and  woof  of  ancient  and  modern  piety,  which  con- 
tains the  cream  of  all  liturgies,  both  of  our  own  and  of 
other  churches,  and  which  has  lingering  about  it  a  eavor 
of  pure  and  fervent  devotion  belonging  to  no  other  unin- 
spired composition.  If  he  loves  our  English  Bible,  he 
must  also  love  that  English  liturg}'  which  was  the  pro- 
duct of  the  same  age,  and  in  the  same  sacred  style  To 
attempt  now  any  better  devotional  phraseology  would 
be  as  vain  as  to  frame  a  better  version  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures. To  attempt  any  different  compilation  would  be 
but  to  glean  in  fields  already  reaped  and  garnered; 
and  to  attempt  any  ingenious  recomposition  of  its  mate- 
rials, would  be  but  to  incur  the  odium  of  imitation  or 
invasion,  where  we  ought  rather  to  assert  an  original 
right  of  property  and  inheritance.  It  has,  in  fact,  been 
the  chief  mistake  of  our  liturgical  writers  hitherto,  that, 
from  a  well-meant  fear  of  concession  or  intrusion,  they 
have  so  generally  striven  to  ignore  a  collection  which  has 


58  THE    WARRANT    FOR    THE 

been  culled  from  the  gathered  wisdom  and  piety  of  the 
Church  universal,  and  which,  after  all  that  has  been 
said  and  done  against  it,  has  continued,  for  these  seve- 
ral centuries  past,  the  only  Christian  liturgy  deserving 
the  name.* 

We  know  very  well,  indeed,  that  as  now  viewed  by 
Presbyterians,  it  has  many  serious  blemishes  and  incon- 
veniences, and  even  pernicious  errors,  j  the  still  remain- 
ing dross  of  the  furnace  through  which  it  hut*  passed; 
but  none  of  these,  it  will  be  found,  have  escaped  the 
searching  revision  and  thorough  expurgation  of  the 
Savoy  divines,  or  need  encumber  it  in  the  hands  of 
those  who  are  not  trammelled  with  inflexible  rubrics. 
As  combined  with  a  Directory,  allowing  to  the  minister 
his  liberty  to  remedy,  at  discretion,  the  tedious  length 
and  multiplicity  of  its  services,  and  neither  requiring 
nor  precluding  responses,  on  the  part  of  the  congrega- 
tion, nor  indeed  demanding  any  other  behaviour  than  is 
already  customary  in  our  assemblies,  it  would,  we  hon- 
estly believe,  be  the  best  liturgy  that  could  be  desired, 
or  now  devised. 

We  will  even  go  further,  and  declare  our  conviction 
that,  as  it  is  the  only  liturgy  fit  to  be  used,  so  it  is  the 
only  one  that  can  be  used  with  any  thing  like  Presbyte- 
rian consistency.  The  nature  of  our  system,  and  the 
nature  of  the  exigency,  combine  to  shut  us  up  to  this 
alternative.  On  the  one  hand  the  wise,  generous  spirit 
of  our  system  will  not  allow  the  whole  Church  to  be 
hampered  with  any  thing  more  liturgical  than  a  Direc- 
tory; and,  on  the  other  hand,  the  exigency  to  be  met 
is  such,  that  it  cannot  be  fully  supplied  by  mere  private 


*  We  do  not  except  the  Presbyterian  Liturgies  of  the  continent  for 
the  reason  that  the}'  bi-eak  more  entirely  with  the  "Catholic  or 
Universal  Church''  of  the  past,  than  was  deemed  necessary  by  the 
Savoy  Presbyterians;  and  moreover,  being  of  foreign  origin  and  mod- 
ern translation,  are  wanting  in  that  solemn  scriptural  style,  peculiar 
to  the  old  English  of  our  Bibles,  and  so  desirable  in  ord«r  to  separate 
The  language  of  public  worship  from  that  of  ordinary  literature  and 
conversation. 

f  For  example,  the  Baptismal  offices  and  the  Ordinal,  which,  it  is 
well  known,  are  not,  in  their  most  natural  sense  and  effect,  entirely 
acceptable  even  to  all  Episcopalians,  and  still  less  to  the  great  uiu>h 
of  Christians  in  other  churches. 


PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK.  59 

or  voluntary  efforts.  For  any  single  pastor  to  compose 
a  liturgy,  would  be  as  absurd  as  to  compose  a  hymn- 
book;  and  for  him  to  compile  one,  exclusive  of  the 
Prayer-book,  would  be  as  impossible  as  to  compile  a 
new  creed  or  psalter.  No  man  or  body  of  men  now 
living  could  frame  any  better,  or  any  other  formulary, 
at  all  answering  to  the  proper  idea  of  a  liturgy,  than 
that  which  our  ecclesiastical  forefathers  in  England 
have  first  revised,  and  then  bequeathed  to  us,  invented 
with  the  halo  of  martyrdom;  and  by  adopting  it  as  the 
fruit  of  their  orthodoxy,  learning  and  piety,  while  we 
gain  all  the  advantages  of  authority,  antiquity,  catho- 
licity, and  perfect  fitness,  we  sacrifice  neither  our 
liberty,  nor  our  just  pride  as  Presbyterians.* 


*  To  say  that  Presbyterians  would  become  Episcopalians  by  thus 
returning  to  a  liturgy  inherited  and  revised  by  the  framers  of 
our  own  Church  standards,  is  like  saying  lhat  Episcopalians  are 
becoming  Presbyterians  because  th^y  have  begun  to  discover  that 
the  framers  of  their  Church  standards  held  to  Apostolical  succession, 
if  they  held  it  at  all,  as  presbyteriid  rather  than  episcopal.  A  series 
oi  learned  and  able  articles  have  lately  appeared  in  the  Episcopal 
Recorder  in  which  the  writer  conclusively  shows: 

"1.  That  in  the  Ordinal,  ax  it  was  arranged  by  Cranmer,  Ridb>y, 
and  their  coadjutors,  there  is  no  difference  in  the  words  of  ordaining, 
to  distinguish  the  office  of  Bishop  from  that  of  Presbyter.  This  dis- 
tinction was  not  made  till  one  hundred  years  later,  by  the  Bishops 
under  Charles  II. 

"2.  There  is  no  evidence,  in  the  form  itself,  that  the  Reformers 
regarded  the  office  as  a  distinct  order,  derived  from  Scripture." 

And  in  view  of  the  facts  and  authorities  which  he  cites,  he  perti- 
nently asks: 

"  Is  it  not  evident*  that  the  Reformers,  if  they  believed  in  any 
doctrine  of  ministerial  succession,  regarded  it  as  belonging  to  the 
order  of  presbyters  by  divine  appointment?  .  .  .  If  the  succes- 
sion is  not  in  the  presbyterate  by  divine  right,  why  did  members 
hold  livings  by  law  in  the  Church  of  England,  who  were  ordained 
by  presbyters  alone,  preaching  and  administering  the  sacraments  to 
the  members  of  that  church  for  more  than  a  century?  What 
ground,  then,  is  there  in  the  Ordinal  (as  arranged  by  the  Reform- 
ers.) for  this  boasted  personal,  tactual,  apostolic  episcopal  succession, 
which  has  led  to  sacramental  error,  defection  to  Popery,  spread  dis- 
cord in  our  communion,  repelled  our  fellow-christians,  and  pre- 
vented a  union  of  Protestant  Christendom?"  He  also  expresses  the 
"confident  hope,"  on  behalf  of  the  Episcopalians  generally,  that 
these  views  will  "commend  them  to  the  respect  and  confidence  of 
intelligent  Christians  in  their  respective  churches."  See  "The 
View  of  the  Church  and  Ministry  of  Christ,  as  held  by  the  Pro- 
testant Episcopal  Church,  contained  in  her  standards,  and  explained 
according  to  the  published  expositions  of  the  compilers  and  revisers 


60 


THE    WARRANT    FOR    THE 


Nor  could  its  use  in  common  with  that  highly  respect- 
able denomination,  which  meanwhile  has  arisen  in  our 
own  country,  and  so  faithfully  preserved  and  honored 

of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer." — Episcrpal  Recorder,  Art.  ix., 
March  1863. 

While  our  neighbors  are  thus  proving  themselves  to  be  such  good 
Presbyterians,  we  are  tempted  to  reciprocate,  by  reminding  them 
that  the  first  American  Presbytery,  by  any  test  that  may  be  applied 
to  it,  is  quite  as  certainly  traceable  to  '•  the  Apostles*  time,"  through 
the  Church  of  Scotland,  as  the  first  American  Episcopate,  through 
the  Church  of  England;  and  although,  like  the  venerable  Bishop 
"White,  we  are  somewhat  indifferent  concerning  this  question  of 
an  Apostolical  pedigree,  yet  it  is  because  we  insist  only  upon  our 
Apostolical  doctrine  and  discipline.  Wherever  these  marks  of  the 
true  succession  appear,  we  are  happy  to  honor  and  sanction  them, 
whether  in  ministers  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  or  any 
of  its  sister  denominations.  See  Alexander's  "Essays  on  the  Primi- 
tive Church  Offices,"  p.  177. 

We  have  said  that  Bishop  White  was  somewhat  indifferent  as  to 
the  Episcopal  succession.  It  does  not  seem  to  be  generally  known 
or  remembered,  how  narrowly  that  eminent  divine  and  patriot 
escaped  becoming  a  Presbyterian.  In  a  learned  essay  which  he 
published  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution,  entitled,  "  The  Case  of  the 
Episcojml  Churches  in  the  United  States  Considered,"  will  be  found  the 
"sketch  of  a  frame  of  government,"  which  so  substantially  accords 
with  the  Constitution  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  one  cannot  but 
regret  that  the  course  of  events  did  not  favour  its  adoption.  It 
proposed  a  series  of  representative  bodies,  corresponding  respectively 
to  the  Presbytery,  Synod,  and  General  Assembly,  (p.  12.)  with  the 
difference  that  the  Moderator  of  each  Presbytery  was  to  be  a  perma- 
nent officer,  to  be  invested,  however,  with  no  exclusive  power  of 
ordination  or  confirmation,  and  to  he  burdened  with  no  duty  that 
should  "materially  interfere  with  his  employments  in  the  station 
of  a  parochial  clergyman,"  (p.  11);  and  as  at  that  time  it  was  objected 
that  "  the  very  name  of  Bishop  is  offensive,"  he  was  to  be  entitled 
"  a  President,  a  Superintendent,  or  in  plain  English,  and  according 
to  the  literal  translation  of  the  original,  an  Overseer,"  (p.  19.)  The 
scheme  would,  indeed,  further  comprise  "a  general  approbation  of 
Episcopacy,  and  a  declaration  of  an  intention  to  procure  the  succes- 
sion as  soon  as  conveniently  may  be."  But  the  author  himself 
declares  that  "  the  proposal  to  constitute  a  frame  of  government,  the 
execution  of  which  shall  depend  on  the  pleasure  of  persons  un- 
known, differing  from  us  in  language,  habits,  and  perhaps  in  reli- 
gious principles,  has  too  ludicrous  an  appearance  to  deserve  consid- 
eration," (p.  17);  and  in  view  of  the  existing  rupture  with  the  British 
government,  he  urges  "an  immediate  execution  of  the  plan,  without 
waiting  for  the  Episcopal  succession,"  "on  the  presumption  that  the 
worship  of  God,  and  the  instruction  and  reformation  of  the  people, 
are  the  principal  objects  of  ecclesiastical  discipline,  and  to  relinquish 
them  from  a  scrupulous  adherence  to  episcopacy,  is  sacrificing  the 
substance  to  the  ceremony,"  (p.  19.)  In  support  of  the  plan,  then 
follows  an  admirable  argument  from  history  and  Scripture  against 
the  divine  right  of  episcopacy,  (chap,  v.,)  with  this  conclusion: 


PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK.  61 

it  among  us,  be  other  than  pleasing  to  any,  in  either 
Church,  who  ''profess  and  call  themselves  Christians," 
or  who  are  ready  to  rejoice  at  the  many  and  great 
things  in  which  Christians  can  agree,  as  compared 
with  the  few  and  small  things  in  which  they  differ. 

We  conclude  this  part  of  our  subject  with  two  infer- 
ences. The  one  is,  that  the  liturgical  question  has 
already  been  exhausted,  so  far  as  discussion  could 
exhaust  it,  by  a  former  age.  The  time  for  mere  argu- 
ment has  gone  by.  We  have  here  presented,  not  with- 
out some  needful  exaggeration,  it  may  be,  a  side  which 
Presbyterians  have  but  seldom  viewed.  We  know  very 
well  what  strong  reasonings  can  be  brought  from  the 
opposite  side;  but  we  know  also  that  no  reasonings 
that  could  now  be  brought  from  either  side  would  equal 
those  of  the  disputants  who  were  once  so  terribly  in 


"  Nov/  if  the  form  of  church  government  rest  ou  no  other  foundation 
than  ancient  and  apostolic  practice,,  it  is  humbly  submitted  to  con* 
federation,  whether  Episcopalians  will  not  be  thought  scarcely 
deserving  the  name  of  Christians,  should  they,  rather  than  consent 
to  a  temporary  deviation,  abandon  every  ordinauce  of  positive  and 
divine  appoiutment,"  (p.  25.)  He  further  suggests  that  "should  the 
episcopal  succession  afterwards  be  obtained,  any  supposed  imperfec- 
tions of  the  intermediate  ordinations  might,  if  it  were  judged  proper, 
br  supplied  without  acknowledging  their  nullity,  by  8  conditional 
ordination  resembling  that  of  conditional  baptism  in  the  liturgy," 
(p.  2".);  but  beyond  this  very  dubious  intimation,  there  is  not  a 
sentence  to  show  that  '"the  succession  supposed  necessary  to  consti- 
tute tbe  Episcopal  character,"  (p.  15,)  was  considered  by  him  to  be 
in  am-  view  essential  or  fundamental. 

Kv  ntually,  however,  as  it  is  well  known,  circumstances  altered 
"the  case  of  the  Episcopal  churches,"  and  developed  in  them  a  dif- 
ferent theory  of  ecclesiastical  polity.  The  first  General  Convention 
petitioned  the  English  Archbishops  that  they  "would  be  pleased  to 
confer  the  Episcopal  character,"  and,  on  certain  terms,  the  petition 
was  granted  by  Act  of  Parliament;  Bishop  White  himself  being  one 
of  the  clergymen  who  crossed  the  ocean  to  receive  consecration.  If 
this  course  indicated  a  radical  change  of  opinions  on  his  part,  the 
above  quotations  could  only  appear  perplexiug  to  all  parties.  Under 
the  circumstances,  we  incline  to  the  hypothesis  that,  like  Bishop 
Reynolds  of  Norwich,  he  continued  at  heart  as  good  a  Presbyterian 
after  as  before  his  promotion  to  a  diocesan  charge;  f:>r  certainly  no 
one  can  read  his  able  treatise  without  feeling  what  the  Bishop  him- 
self says  of  a  similar  work  of  Stillingfleet.  that  "  the  book  seems 
easier  retracted  than  refuted,"  (p.  25.  i 

The  copy  from  which  we  quote  bears  the  imprint  of  William  Clay- 
poole.  Philadelphia,  1782,  and  contains  the  autograph  of  the 
learned  author. 


62  THE    HISTORICAL    MATERIALS    FOR 

earnest,  as  to  add  battles  to  their  books,  diplomacy  to 
their  logic,  and  martyrdom  to  their  orthodoxy. 

The  other  inference  is,  that  the  whole  question  is  one 
of  the  unsolved  problems  which  the  Old  World  has  be- 
queathed to  the  New.  Although  so  thoroughly  can- 
vassed there,  yet  it  was  at  length  settled  only  by  the 
strong  arm  of  the  law,  and  in  a  manner  that  posterity 
here  refuses  to  accept  as  final  or  satisfactory.  The 
Directory  of  the  Established  Church  of  Scotland,  and 
the  Liturgy  of  the  Established  Church  of  England,  the 
several  fruits  of  a  sectarian  warfare,  that  would  permit 
neither  to  live  but  by  exterminating  the  other,  cannot 
now  be  viewed,  in  the  light  of  facts  around  us.  as  other 
than  rash  extremes,  from  which  the  free  churches  of 
this  land  are  already  verging  towards  a  substantial 
unity,  in  the  midst  of  trivial  diversity. 

On  the  24th  of  August  last,  in  the  city  of  London, 
but  out  of  the  Church  of  England,  was  commemorated 
the  bi-centenary  of  that  black  day  in  her  saints'  calen- 
dar, the  second  St.  Bartholomew  tragedy,  which  gave 
her  the  Prayer-book,  without  the  pledged  alterations, 
at  a  cost  of  so  many  martyrs  for  Presbyterian  orthodoxy 
and  spirituality.  Should  the  same  work  as  here  issued 
on  the  basis  of  their  revision,  and  in  their  name,  do 
aught  towards  that  spiritual  "Act  of  Uniformity," 
which  neither  covenants  nor  statutes  could  then  com- 
pel, or  now  retard,  their  testimony  will  not  have  been 
in  vain. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE    HISTORICAL    MATERIALS     FOR    THE    PPESHYTERIAN 
PRAYER-BOOK. 

We  have  maintained  that  the  problem  of  a  Presbyterian 
liturgy  can  only  be  met  and  solved  by  bringing  the 
American  Presbyterianism  of  the  Nineteenth  Century 
into  contact  with  the  English   Presbyterianism  of  the 


THE    PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK.  63 

Seventeenth  Century,  through  an  edition  of  the  Prayer- 
book,  as  revised  by  the  Savoy  divines  on  the  one  side, 
and  conformed  to  our  Director}'  of  Worship  on  the  other. 
It  alone  would  be  a  truly  Christian  liturg}r,  since  it 
would  he  a  formulated  expression  of  the  devotions  of 
God's  people  as  guided  and  illumined  by  the  Holy  Ghost 
in  all  iges  of  the  Church;  it  alone  would  be  a  truly 
Protestant  liturgy,  since  it  would  be  freed  from  Medire- 
vu.l  or  Roman  errors  and  superstitions,  and  retain  only 
such  ancient  formulas  as  are  consistent  with  Primitive 
Christianity,  together  with  the  choicest  formulas  of  the 
Reformation;  and  it  alone  would  be  a  truly  Presbyterian 
liturgy,  since  it  would  rest  upon  the  authority  of  twenty 
orthodox  divines,  some  of  whom  were  among  the 
framers  of  our  Church  standards,  some  of  whom  could 
have  been  bishops  bad  they  not  preferred  to  remain 
presbyters  and  Presbyterians,  and  nearly  all  of  whom 
maintained  their  Presbyterianism  at  a  sacrifice  of  every 
worldly  interest.  We  propose  now  to  glance  at  the  his- 
torical materials  for  such  an  edition,  and  the  principles 
which  should  govern  us  in  applying  them. 

"In  the  beginning  of  the  blessed  Reformation,,"  said 
the  framers  of  our  Directory,*  "our  wise  and  pious 
ancestors  took  care  to  set  forth  an  order  for  redress  of 
many  things  which  they  then,  by  the  Word,  discovered 
to  be  vain,  erroneous,  superstitious,  and  idolatrous,  in 
the  public  worship  of  God.  This  occasioned  many 
godly  and  learned  men  to  rejoice  much  at  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  at  that  time  set  forth;  because  the 
mass,  and  the  rest  of  the  Latin  service  being  removed, 
the  public  worship  was  celebrated  in  our  own  tongue. 
Many  of  the  common  people  also  received  benefit  by 
hearing  the  Scriptures  read  in  their  own  language, 
which  formerly  were  unto  them  as  a  book  that  is  sealed. 

"Howbeit  long  and  sad  experience  hath  made  it  mani- 
fest that  the  Liturgy  used  in  the  Church  of  England 
(notwithstanding  all  the  pains  and  religious  intentions 
of  the  compilers  of  it)  hath  proved  an  offence,  not  only 
to  many  of  the  godly  at  home,  but  also  to  the  reformed 
Churches  abroad." 

*  i'let'uce  to  the  Westminster  Directory. 


64  THE   HISTORICAL    MATERIALS   FOR 

The  history  of  the  Prayer-book  is  indeed  but  the  his- 
tory of  a  struggle  between  evangelism  and  ritualism, 
spirituality  and  formality,  in  the  Protestant  Church  of 
England.  The  successive  revisions  of  the  book  were 
the  pitched  battles  between  the  two  parties,  and  the 
Savoy  Conference  was  a  last,  decisive  encounter,  which 
marked  the  defeat  on  English  soil  of  those  Presbyterian 
principles  which  have  since  arisen  and  flourished  with- 
out restraint  in  the  Church  of  Scotland  and  in  the 
churches  of  this  country. 

At  the  very  dawn  of  the  Reformation,  these  two  ten- 
dencies began  to  show  themselves.  The  first  Prayer- 
book  of  King  Edward  VI.,  in  1549,  had  scarcely  been 
issued  before  it  was  eagerly  assailed  by  the  more  evan- 
gelical reformers,  its  relics  of  papal  superstition 
expunged,  and  the  whole  thoroughly  reviewed  and 
amended.  The  result  was  King  Edward's  Second  Book 
in  1552,  by  which  the  Calvinistic  side  of  the  Reforma- 
tion got  a  firm  foothold  in  the  Church  of  England.  The 
compilers  and  first  revisers  of  the  liturgy  held  to 
diocesan  episcopacy  simply  as  a  convenient  ancient 
institution  which  had  been  kept  up  in  the  Church 
"from  the  Apostles'  time,"  and  formed  part  of  the 
existing  organization  of  the  State,  a  bishop  being  also 
a  baron  of  the  realm;  and  they  not  only  recognised  the 
parity  of  bishops  and  presbyters,*  but  invited  foreign 
Presbyterian  divines  to  occupy  chairs  of  divinity  in 
their  universities,  and  to  sit  with  them  in  a  synod  or 
couucil  for  the  settlement  of  doctrine. f  More  than 
this;  they  actually  consulted  them,  while  the  church 
service  was  undergoing  reviewal,  and  drew  largely  from 
Presbyterian  formularies  which  were  then  at  hand  and 
in  use  in  the  foreign  congregations  of  Lasko  and  Pol- 
lanus.     The  introductory  portions  of  the  Daily  Prayer 


*  Strype's  Life  of  Cranmer,  p.  420,  Oxford  edition;  and  similar 
opinions  ofJ&Bishops  Hooper,  Jewel,  Grindal,  Parkhurst,  Ponet,  &c, 
in  their  writings  collected  by  the  Parker  Society.  They  have  been 
admirably  collated  in  a  series  of  articles  in  the  Fpiscopal  Recorder, 
Philadelphia,  1863. 

f  See  Letters  of  Cranmer  to  Calvin,  Bullintrer,  Meltmchthou, 
Bucer,  Lasco,  and  Hardenberg.  Remain* ;  Parker  Society,  pp.  420 — 
434;  Strype's  Life  of  Cranmer,  vol.  i.  pp.  280,  410. 


THE    PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK.  G5 

and  the  Communion  were  the  fruit,  and  still  remain  as 
the  monuments,  of  this  first  revision. 

The  fortunes  of  the  book  are  next  to  be  traced  to 
Frankfort  on  the  Continent,  whither  it  had  been  carried 
by  the  English  Reformers  in  their  flight  from  the  perse- 
cution of  Queen  Mary.  John  Knox  was  chosen  one 
of  the  ministers  to  the  congregation  of  exiles;  and 
attempts  were  made,  though  not  without  some  scanda- 
lous dissensions,  at  a  further  reformation  of  the  Church 
ritual.  Men  who  afterwards  became  eminent  bishops  in 
the  English  Church,  at  this  time  "gave  up  private  bap- 
tisms, confirmation  of  children,  saints'  days,  kneeling 
at  the  Holy  Communion,  the  linen  surplices  of  the  min- 
isters, crosses,  and  other  things  of  the  like  character," 
retaining,  however,  "the  remainder  of  the  form  of 
prayer  and  of  the  administration  of  the  sacraments;" 
and  "with  the  consent  of  the  whole  Church  there  was 
forthwith  appointed  one  pastor,  two  preachers,  four 
elders,  two  deacons;  the  greatest  care  being  taken  that 
every  one  should  be  at  perfect  liberty  to  vote  as  he 
pleased."  Had  these  large  concessions  been  properly 
represented  to  Calvin,  to  whom  both  parties  appealed, 
it  is  fair  to  presume,  he  would  have  been  more  than 
satisfied  with  so  near  an  approach  to  Presbyterian  ideas 
of  polity  and  worship.*  But  the  controversy  became 
embittered  with  personal  and  national  antipathies; 
Knox  and  Whittingham,  through  the  intrigue  of  their 
adversaries,  were  driven  from  Frankfort  to  Geneva, 
where  they  set  up  the  Book  of  Common  Order  in 
antithesis  to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer;  and  thus 
were  sown  the  seeds  of  the  great  schism  between  the 
Church  of  England  and  the  Church  of  Scotland. 

Upon  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1558,  the  ex- 
ilesf  were  admitted  to  places  of  authority  and  influence 


*  Compare  a  "  Brieff  Discours  off  the  troubles  begonne  at  Frank- 
ford  in  Germany,  A.  D.  1554,  Abowte  the  Booke  off  Common 
Prayer  and  Ceremonies,"  (reprinted  London,  1845.)  with  the  Letters 
addressed  to  CMlvin  by  Cox.  (afterwards  Bishop  of  Ely,)  Sandys, 
(Archbishop  of  York.)  Grindal,  (Archbishop  of  Canterbury,)  &c. 
Original  Letters,  vol.  ii.  pp.  753 — 63.     Parke"  Society  edition. 

+  "Some  of  whom,  during  their  absence,  bad  been  ordained 
according  t      he  customs  of  the  countries  wheie  thej  had  resided 


66  THE   HISTORICAL    MATERIALS   FOR 

in  the  English  Church,  and,  as  might  be  expected,  they 
came  back  prepared  to  urge  the  reforms  which  they 
had  practised  while  abroad.*  Such,  at  least,  was  the 
drift  of  their  emendations,  when  occupied  with  the  revi- 
sion of  the  Prayer  book ;  but  the  compromising  policy 
of  Elizabeth,  who  had  to  deal  with  Romanists  as  well  as 
Protestants,  prevailed  against  the  ecclesiastical  com- 
mission^ and  the  liturgy,  as  re-established,  leaned 
backward  from  the  Second  book  of  King  Edward  to- 
ward the  First. 

The  great  movement  itself,  however,  still  went  for- 
ward. "The  Genevan  faction,  or  PuritanJ  party,"  as 
it  is  the  fashion  of  certain  writers  to  call  them,  began 
to  issue  modified  editions  of  the  Prayer-book,  or  in 
social  worship  to  use  Calvin's  or  Knox's  liturgy,  and 
even  to  form  presbyteries  within  the  Church  establish- 
ment. $     And  when  King  James  ascended  the  throne  in 

These  were  admitted,  without  re-ordination,  to  preach  and  hold 
benefices.  One  of  them  (Whittingham)  was  promoted  to  a  deanery." 
Bishop  White's  Essay  on  "  The  Case  of  the  Episcopal  Churches," 
page  22. 

*  Strype's  Annals,  vol.  i.,  p.  127. 

f  "Except  Archbishop  Parker,  who  had  remained  in  England 
during  the  late  reign,  and  Cox,  Bishop  of  Ely,  who  had  taken  a 
strong  part  at  Frankfort  against  innovation,  all  the  most  emiuent 
churchmen,  such  as  Jewell,  Orindal,  Sandys,  Noell,  were  in  favour 
of  leaving  off  the  surplice,  and  what  were  called  the  Popish  ceremo- 
nies. Whether  their  objections  are  to  be  deemed  narrow  and  frivo- 
lous, or  otherwise,  it  is  inconsistent  with  veracity  to  dissemble  that 
the  Queen  alone  was  the  cause  of  retaining  those  observances  to 
which  the  great  separation  from  the  Auglican  establishment  is 
ascribed."    Hallam.    Const.  Hist,  of  England,  chap.  iv. 

J  The  term  Puritan  was  origiually  applied  to  all  who  sought 
greater  purity  in  the  Church,  by  freeing  it  from  the  remaining 
errors  and  superstitions  of  Romanism.  The  Presbyterian  Puritans 
were  from  the  first  strict  churchmen,  agreeing  with  the  Congrega- 
tional Puritans  in  being  Calvinists,  but  differing  from  them  on 
questions  of  polity  and  liturgy.  As  they  appeared  "in  the  manor- 
houses  of  that  old  time,  they  were  a  stately,  polite,  religious  people; 
not  austere,  yet  not  frivolous;  whose  theory  of  life  was  that  the 
chief  end  of  man  is  not  to  amuse  and  be  amused,  but  to  glorify  God 
and  eujoy  him  for  ever."     Bayne's  Historical  Introduction. 

\  For  a  full  account  of  the  rise  and  spread  of  Presbyterianism  in 
the  Church  of  England,  and  its  early  and  continued  assertion  of 
itself  against  Congregntionalism  on  the  one  side,  and  Ritualism  on 
the  other,  see  the  learned  work  of  Professor  Samuel  Hopkins,  "The 
Puritans  and  Queen  Elizabeth,"  vol.  i  chap  x.,  vol.  ii.  chaps,  xv. 
xvi.  Also  Hetherington's  History  of  the  Westminster  Divines, 
p.  43 ;  Hodge's  History  of  Pres.  Church,  chap.  1. 


THE   PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK.  G7 

1603,  they  had  grown  strong  enough  to  present  the 
famous  "Millenary  Petition,"  (so  called  because  of  its 
thousand  signatures,)  in  which  they  renewed  the  objec- 
tions first  raised  at  Frankfort,  praying  "that  the  cross 
in  baptism,  interrogatories  ministered  to  infants,  con- 
firmations, as  superfluous,  maybe  taken  away;  baptism 
not  to  be  administered  by  women,  and  so  explained; 
that  examination  may  go  before  the  communion;  that 
it  be  ministered  with  a  sermon ;  that  divers  terms 
of  priests  and  absolution,  and  some  other  used,  with 
the  ring  in  marriage,  and  other  such  like  in  the  book 
may  be  corrected;  thelongsomeness  of  service  abridged; 
church  songs  and  music  moderated  to  better  edification; 
that  the  Lord's  day  be  not  profaned;  the  rest  upon 
holidays  not  so  strictly  urged;  that  there  may  be  an 
uniformity  of  doctrine  prescribed;  no  Popish  opinion 
to  be  any  more  taught  or  defended;  no  ministers 
charged  to  teach  their  people  to  bow  at  the  name  of 
Jesus;  and  that  the  Canonical  Scriptures  only  be  read 
in  church."  And  in  view  of  this  petition,  it  was  deemed 
debatable  by  Archbishop  Whitgift  "whether  to  over- 
throw the  said  book,  or  to  make  alteration  of  things 
disliked  in  it."  About  this  time  al«o  Lord  Bacon  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet,  in  which,  says  Hallam,  "he  excepts 
to  several  matters  of  ceremony;  the  cap  and  surplice, 
the  ring  in  marriage,  the  use  of  organs,  the  form  ol 
absolution,  lay-baptism,  &c."  The  result  was  that  a 
Conference  between  the  parties  was  appointed  by  King 
James  at  Hampton  Court,  and,  after  some  discussion, 
several  emendations  made,  which,  if  trivial,  at  least 
showed  the  steady  growth  of  evangelical  opinions. 

While,  however,  Presbyterian  divines  were  thus 
striving  after  a  more  primitive  and  Protestant  worship, 
the  opposite  party  were  as  steadily  aiming  at  a  semi- 
popish  ritual,  until  at  length,  under  the  reign  of 
Clin  vies  I.,  in  1637,  the  long  pent  storm  burst  forth. 
Archbishop  Laud,  with  that  passion  for  mediaeval  art 
which  has  since  ensnared  so  many  tasteful  but  narrow 
minds,  began  his  ecclesiological  experiments  upon  the 
Scots.  Then  followed  the  events  described  in  our  first 
chapters — the  *vild  uprising  of  the  Covenanters — t.heie 
solemn  League  with  the  Puritans — the  vain  attempt  by 


68  THE    HISTORICAL    MATERIALS   FOR 

a  new  and  more  radical  revision  of  the  Prayer  book  to 
stay  the  revolution — the  defeat  of  Prelacy  hy  the  Par- 
liamentary forces — the  Assembly  of  Divines  at  West- 
minster— the  Establishment  of  the  Directory  in  place  of 
the  Liturgy — the  rapid  increase  of  the  Independents — 
the  overthrow  of  both  Church  and  State  in  the  time  of 
the  Commonwealth — the  protest  of  the  Presbyterian 
Clergy  of  London  against  the  death  of  Charles  the  First 
and  the  crowning  of  Charles  the  Second,  by  the  Scottish 
Presbyterians — the  ultimate  restoration  of  the  Mon- 
archy through  their  combined  efforts  and  those  of  the 
Episcopalian  Royalists — the  re- action  of  Presbyterian- 
ism  in  favor  of  a  revised  Liturgy — its  failure  to  effect  a 
Reformation  of  the  Prayer-book  through  the  Savoy 
Conference* — and  its  final  extinction  by  the  Act  of 
Uniformity. 

Thus  it  appears  that  from  the  very  origin  of  the 
Prayer-book,  the  spirit  of  English  Presbyterianism  had 
been  steadily  gaining  ground  with  each  successive 
revision,  until  at  length  it  found  itself  between  two 
extreme  factions,  one  of  which  could  see  nothing  good 
in  the  book,  and  the  other  nothing  evil  in  it ;  and  in  the 
vain  effort  by  turns  to  master  and  conciliate  these  hos- 
tile elements  within  the  pale  of  an  Established  Church, 
it  finally  perished.  But  it  died,  only  as  the  martyr  dies, 
for  the  good  of  posterity.  At  the  cost  of  its  own  life  it 
restored  monarchy  to  England,  and  gave  democracy  to 
America,  and  to  the  church  universal  bequeathed  an 
amended  Prayer-book,  which,  if  it  is  still,  as  hitherto,  to 
live  only  in  history,  must  ever  remain  as  the  model  of  a 
pure,  free,  and  catholic  liturgy. 

Now  when  we  come  to  sift  the  literary  materials  which 
have  accumulated  during  this  exciting  history,  it  will  be 
found  that,  for  our  present  purpose,  we  need  make  no 
account  of  any  documents  or  writings  before  the  last 


*  "The  minds  of  the  ruling  Episcopalians,  irritated  by  recent  suf- 
ferings, were  less  intent  on  conciliation  than  on  retaliation.  Bishop 
Burnet  assigns  a  reason  still  less  excusable;  that  many  great  pre- 
ferments were  in  the  hands  of  obnoxious  persons,  who  on  account  of 
their  services  towards  the  restoration,  cor  Id  not  otherwise  lie  ejected, 
than  by  making  the  terms  of  conformity  iifficult."  Bishop  White's 
Kssay,  p.  23. 


THE    PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK.  69 

revision  in  1661 ;  partly  because  it  was  not  until  that  time, 
that  English  Presbyterianisni  had  fully  unfolded  and 
defined  itself  against  Independency  as  well  as  Prelacy, 
and  also  because  it  then  in  fact  gave  a  resume  (more 
thorough  than  any  that  could  now  be  made,)  of  the  pre- 
vious Puritan  revisions,  together  with  its  own  matured 
exceptions  and  emendations.  The  records  of  the  Savoy 
Conference  alone,  will  yield  us  that  expurgated  Prayer- 
book  which,  in  contrast  with  the  Episcopalian  editions 
now  in  use,  shall  express  the  sense  of  our  standards  on 
the  authority,  and  to  a  great  extent,  in  the  very  words  of 
the  learned  divines  who  first  framed  and  used  them. 

And  happily,  these  invaluable  records  are  not  only 
full  and  explicit,  but  at  length  easily  accessible*  It 
would  be  interesting  to  take  them  up  in  detail,  and  dis- 
cuss them  in  their  bearings  upon  the  condition  and  pros- 
pects of  modern  Presbyterianism.  But  the  question 
before  us  requires  us  only  to  select  and  present  that  one 
important  document  into  which  is  collected  the  sense  of 
all  the  others,  and  which  must  ever  remain  as  the  basis 
of  anything  deserving  to  be  called  a  Presbyterian 
Liturgy. 

A  glance  at  the  historyf  will   show  that  the  paper 


*  The  Editor  had  been  endeavoring  to  gather  these  papers  from  the 
obscure  works  in  which  they  have  hitherto  been  scattered,  when 
his  attention  was  called  to  a  full  collection  of  them,  entitled  i;  Docu- 
ments relating  to  the  Settlement  of  the  Church  of  England,  by  the  Act 
of  Uniformity  of  1662,"  a  list  of  which  will  be  found  in  our  Appen- 
dix. The  volume  is  issued  by  the  "United  Saint  Bartholomew 
Committee,"  an  organization  formed  in  connection  with  the  recent 
Bicentenary  Celebration  of  Nonconformity  in  London;  and  a 
Second  Edition  has  a  Historical  Introduction  by  the  distinguished 
Essayist,  Peter  Bayne.  Esq.,  Editor  of  the  Weekly  Review,  an  Organ  of 
the  English  Synod.  The  series  of  Documents,  thus  for  the  first  time 
issued  in  a  connected  form,  "  exhibits  the  relations  of  the  King,  the 
Parliament,  the  Bishops,  and  the  Presbyterian  Divines  to  each  other 
in  the  discussions  which  preceded  and  resulted  in  the  Act  of  Uni- 
formity:" and  the  Committee  declare  it  was  their  "  unanimous  reso- 
lution that,  in  collecting  them  and  presenting  them  to  public  notice, 
the  most  rigid  impartiality  should  be  observed/'  Their  republication 
in  our  own  country  would  shed  much  light  into  this  greatly  neglec- 
ted department  of  our  Church  History. 

f  The  fullest  account  may  be  found  in  Reliquiae  Baxterianae,  or 
Baxter's  History  of  his  own  Life  and  Times,  at  first  edited  by  Syl- 
vester, and  afterwards  abridged  by  Calaniv.  (Chapter  viii.  London  ed., 
1713,)  and  by  Orine,  (vol.  i.  pp.  181—193,  Boston  ed ,  1831.)     Other 


70  THE    HISTORICAL    MATERIALS    FOR 

entitled  "  The  Exceptions  against  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,"  compiled  by  Reynolds,  Wallis,  Calamy,  New- 
comen,  Bates,  Clarke,  Jacomb,  &c,  and  presented  at 
the  opening  of  the  Conference,  is  the  only  document 
"which  fully  and  authoritatively  represents  the  views  of 
the  Presbyterian  Commissioners.  Other  writings  were 
indeed  offered  in  their  name,  but  not,  as  it  would  seem, 
with  their  full  knowledge  and  sanction ;  this  one  being 
in  fact  the  report  of  a  committee  to  which  had  been 
assigned  the  duty  of  preparing  the  proposed  "correc- 
tions and  amendments,"  while  the  other  papers,  "The 
Petition  for  Peace  and  Concord  presented  to  the  Bishops 
with  the  proposed  Reformation  of  the  Liturgy,"  "The 
Rejoinder  of  the  Ministers  to  the  Answer  of  the  Bish- 
ops," and  "The  Petition  to  the  King  at  the  close  of  the 
Conference,"  were  of  Baxter's  composition  alone,  and 
brought  forward  at  a  stage  of  the  proceedings  when  it 
had  become  plain  that  the  Conference  was  a  failure, 
and  after  several  of  the  Presbyterians,  among  them 
Tuckney,  had  already  left,  in  despair  of  any  reconcilia- 
tion. We  make  this  discrimination  merely  to  simplify 
our  task;  for  the  writings  in  question  are  not  only  deeply 
interesting  as  memorials  of  the  time,  but  also  exceed- 
ingly valuable  for  confirming  and  interpreting  that  chief 
document  of  the  revision. 

As  to  the  production  known  as  Baxter's  "Reformed 
Liturgy,"  it  should  be  observed,  that  it  does  not  appear 
among  the  records,*  and  according  to  his  statement, 
was  not  even  read  by  the  opposite  party.  It  was  in 
fact  precluded  by  the  terms  of  the  King's  Warrant, 
which  extended  only  to  "corrections,  alterations,  and 
amendments;"  having  been  ingeniously  so  framed  as 
to  exclude  the  "  additional  forms"  promised  in  the 
King's  Declaration.  Under  this  misapprehension,  the 
task  of  preparing  such  supplementary  forms  would  seem 
indeed  to  have  been  assigned  to  Baxter;  but  not,  as 
has  been  absurdly  charged,  with  the  view  of  substitut- 


sketches  are  given  by  Collier,  Burnet,  Neal,  and  various  later  writers, 
but  they  are  mainly  derived  from  Baxter's  Narrative. 

*  It  may  be  found  in  Calamy's  Life  of  Baxter,  vol.  i.,  London  ed., 
1713.    Alio  in  Hull's  Reliquiae  Liturgicuj. 


THE   PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK.  71 

ing  them  as  a  new  liturgy  in  place  of  the  Prayer-book. 
The  real  object  aimed  at  was  to  secure  freedom  of  wor- 
ship, by  the  "addition  or  insertion  of  some  other  vary- 
ing forms  in  Scripture  phrase,  to  be  used  at  the  minis- 
ter's choice,"*  as  well  as  to  enrich  the  book  with  more 
Protestant  models  of  devotion  than  the  meagre  versicles 
and  collects  of  which  it  was  then  chiefly  composed. 
Time  may  have  shown  that  this  scheme  was  impractica- 
ble, and  set  a  lower  estimate  than  his  own  upon  Bax- 
ter's liturgical  efforts  ;  but  the  defect  at  which  they  were 
aimed  was  one  which  the  Episcopalian  Commissioners 
themselves  afterward  endeavored  to  supply,  and  which 
to  this  day  is  felt  as  a  serious  want  by  all  who  are 
accustomed  to  the  freshness  and  variety  of  a  less  rigid 
mode  of  worship.  It  is  a  defect,  however,  which  is 
only  to  be  remedied  by  the  grace  of  extemporaneous 
prayer;  and  the  fate  of  Baxter's  effusion  should  be  a 
warning  to  every  ambitious  liturgy-maker  not  to  think 
of  legislating  for  that  class  of  devotions  which  cannot, 
in  the  nature  of  the  case,  be  formulated,  but  must  be 
left  to  the  pastor  or  bishop  of  each  flock,  as  the  mood  or 
occasion  will  prompt  him.  Of  all  such  rash  attempts 
we  may  say  what  Milton  said  of  the  imposed  Prayer- 
book:  "To  imprison  and  confine  by  force,  within  a  pin- 
fold of  set  words,  those  two  most  unimprisonable  things, 
our  prayers  and  that  divine  spirit  of  utterance  that 
moves  them,  is  a  tyranny  that  would  have  longer  hands 
than  those  giants  who  threatened  bondage  to  heaven,  "f 
Our  present  concern,  therefore,  is  only  with  those 
ancient  and  catholic  models  which  alone  can  properly 
enter  into  a  free  liturgy,  and  upon  which  alone  the  col- 
lective wisdom  of  the  Presbyterian  Commissioners  was 
exercised.  And  no  one  can  read  their  paper  of  correc- 
tions without  being  struck  at  once  with  its  cautious  and 
conservative  tenor,  and  its  entire  harmony  with  the 
genius  of  Presbyterian  worship.  It  yielded  no  small 
share  of  the  emendations  which  distinguish  the  present 
Prayer-book;];  of  the  Church  of  England,   and  largely 

*  Documents,  p.  17. 

j  tikonoklastes,  Chapter   xvi.,  upon  the  Ordinance  against  the 
Cou>mon  Prayer-book. 

X  Preface  to  the  English  Prayer- Look. 


72  THE    HISTORICAL    MATERIALS    FOR 

accords  with  the  exceptions  which  at  this  day  are  taken 
by  the  Liberal  and  Evangelical  party.  We  may  add, 
that  whatever  comparative  excellences  are  to  be  found 
in  the  edition  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in 
this  country,*  if  not  remotely  derived  from  its  sugges- 
tions, are  at  least  in  agreement  with  them.  And  yet 
it  is,  at  the  same  time,  so  distinctive  and  unequivocal,  in 
those  parts  which  have  hitherto  been  disregarded,  that 
any  sound  Presbyterian  of  the  present  day  will  imme- 
diately recognise  in  it  the  work  of  the  large-hearted 
men  to  whom  we  look  as  the  founders  and  framers  of 
our  Church. 

While,  however,  all  this  is  true  of  the  paper  in  gene- 
ral, yet  it  will  be  found  that,  in  the  actual  work  of 
applying  it  as  in  this  edition,  two  abatements  must  be 
made  in  regard  to  such  of  its  details  as  are  confessedly 
of  minor  importance,  and  involve  no  question  of  doc- 
trine or  principle. 

In  the  first  place,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  authors  of 
the  document  themselves  carefully  discriminate  between 
"some  particulars  that  seem  to  be  corrupt,  and  to  carry 
in  them  a  repugnancy  to  the  rule  of  the  Gospel,"  and 
"  others  dubious  and  disputable  as  not  having  a  clear 
foundation  in  Scripture  for  their  warrant,"  or  still 
others  "of  inferior  consideration,  verbal  rather  than 
material,  which,  were  they  not  in  the  public  liturgy  of 
so  famous  a  church,  we  should  not  have  mentioned." 
And  that  they  would  not  have  been  tenacious  of  such 
points,  had  they  been  met  by  the  other  party  with  a 
spirit  of  amicable  conference,  is  not  only  plain  from  the 
paper  itself,  (which  was  never  designed  as  an  ultimatum, 
being  composed  mainly  of  proposals  and  matters  for 
treaty  and  consultation,)  but  was  afterwards  shown  by 
their  own  concessions,  when  some  of  them,  in  the  year 
1698;  under  the  reign  of  King  William,  united  with  Til- 
lotsou,  Stillingfleet,  Tennison,  and  other  eminent  Bish- 
ops, in  a  second  attempt  to  revise  the  Liturgy  with  a 
view  to  their  comprehension  in  the  Church  Establish- 
ment.!    And  though  the  effort  again  proved  a  failure, 

*  Preface,  fourth  paragraph,  and  p. 75  helow. 
f  The  MS. of  the  Alterations  in  (he.  Book  of  Common  JPrayer  prepared 
by  Uie  Royal  Commissioners  for  the  Revision  of  the  Lituryy  in  ltiS'J, 


THE   PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK.  73 

yet  it  has  yielded  us  additional  and  most  valuable  helps, 
-which  we  have  not  failed  to  use,  in  the  interpretation 
and  application  of  the  document  before  us. 

In  the  second  place,  it  should  be  remembered  that 
since  this  document  was  prepared,  a  great  change  has 
been  steadily  working  in  regard  to  many  matters  of  mere 
usage  and  taste,  involving  no  essential  principle  of  Pres- 
byterianism.  The  whole  liturgical  question,  indeed, 
has  meanwhile  become  reversed.  Then  it  was  the  lib- 
erty to  use  the  gift  of  prayer  which  was  first  to  be 
asserted;  now  it  is  the  liberty  to  use  forms  of  prayer 
which  is  still  to  be  preserved.  It  is  obvious  that  many 
things  which  then  were  simply  intolerable  as  parts  of 
an  enforced  liturgy,  may  now  be  safely  left  indifferent 
under  a  directory,  and  that  in  thus  consigning  them  to 
the  spontaneous  action  of  Christian  feeling  we  are  not 
abandoning,  but  only  following  out  the  principles  of  our 
forefathers,  who  craved  no  other  freedom  for  themselves 
than  they  were  willing  to  concede  to  their  brethren.* 
Nor  should  it  surprise  us  to  find,  after  the  lapse  of  two 
centuries,  and  in  the  altered  circumstances  in  which  we 
are  now  placed,  that  some  of  their  minor  criticisms 
seem  trivial  or  inapplicable.  This  may  only  show  what 
they  themselves  maintained,  how  impossible  it  is  to  make 
rules  and  forms  for  all  cases,  and  also  how  invariable  is 
that  law  of  the  human  mind,  by  which  it  reacts  from  any 
extreme  into  which  it  has  been  driven. 


after  lying  hidden  under  seal  in  Lambeth  Library  for  more  than  a 
century  and  a  half,  became  at  length  accessible,  by  order  of  Parlia- 
ment, in  the  Blue  Book  of  June  2d,  1854.  An  -Account  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Commissioners,"  and  an  Abstract  of  their  proposed 
Emendations  is  given  by  Calamy  in  his  Life  of  Baxter.  Chapter  xvii. 
Vol.  i.  A  summary  is  also  given  in  Procter's  History  of  Prayer  book, 
p.  146,  and  the  Revised  Collects  by  Band  in  the*  Book  of  Public 
Prayer.  The  Alterations  have  been  largely  used  by  Kev.  Uichard 
Bingham,  in  a  late  work  entitled  "  Liturgia?.  Recuscv  Exemplar:  the 
Prayer  book  as  it  might  be:  or  Formularies  old,  revised,  and  new, 
suggesting  a  reconstructed  and  amplified  Liturgy,"  London,  1863. 

*  ••  We  would  avoid  both  the  extreme  that  would  have  no  forms, 
and  the  contrary  extreme  that  would  have  nothing  but  forms.  .  .  . 
It  is  a  matter  of  far  greater  trouble  to  us.  that  you  would  deny  us 
and  all  ministers  the  liberty  of  using  any  other  prayers  besides  (the 
forms  in)  the  liturgy  than  that  you  impose  these."  Rejoinder  of  tuo 
Piesby  teriaus;  Documents  p.  247. 


74  THE   HISTORICAL   MATERIALS    FOR 

And  yet,  it  would  be  a  great  mistake  to  suppose, 
because  this  paper  was,  in  some  trifling  respects,  origin- 
ally defective,  and  in  others  has  become  obsolete,  that 
therefore  the  editor  has  been  thrown  entirely  upon  his 
own  taste  and  judgment,  in  applying  it,  or  evenin  supply- 
ing its  little  deficiencies.  We  fortunately  possess  certain 
collateral  sources  of  information,  quite  as  authoritative 
and  explicit,  by  means  of  which  the  two  principal  docu- 
ments to  be  used  may  be  fully  confirmed  and  comple  ■ 
mented  even  to  the  smallest  particulars.  What  is  want- 
ing in  the  Savoy  records,  or  in  our  Directory,  is  more  than 
made  up  to  us  by  other  authorities  cotemporary  with 
the  former,  and  cognate  to  the  latter,  so  that  not  only 
upon  all  the  great  substantials  of  doctrine  and  order, 
but  also  upon  the  veriest  minutiae  of  usage,  convenience, 
and  taste,  we  can  converge  the  light  of  history  from 
every  quarter. 

If  now  we  bring  together  and  arrange  the  materials 
chiefly  used  in  discriminating  and  preparing  this  edition, 
they  may  thus  be  exhibited  at  one  view: 

THE    PRATER-BOOK    OF    CHARLES    I. 

Presbyterian  Exceptions  0/IG6I.  The  Assembly' 's  Directory. 

Presbyterian  Rejoinder  of  1661.  The  Assembly's  Digest. 

Semi-Presbyterian  Revision  of  1689.      The  Calvinistic  Liturgies. 

THE  PRESBYTERIAN  PRAYER-BOOK. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  editor's  task  has  been  simply 
to  take  that  edition  which  was  in  the  hands  of  the  Savoy 
Commissioners,  and,  in  the  first  instance,  apply  to  it 
the  two  documents  which  respectively  represent  the 
English  and  the  American  view  of  its  contents;  and  his 
duty  and  aim  have  been  to  reject  everything  inconsis- 
tent with  both,  and  retain  all  of  either  that  remains. 
The  text,  therefore,  or  body  of  the  service,  has  ouiy 
been  altered  so  far  as  the  "Exceptions"  require;  but 
the  Rubric  has  been  everywhere  superseded  by  the 
Directory,  especially  in  the  sacramental  offices,  in  which 
it  has  been  inserted  literally.  Thus  the  doctrinal  frame- 
work has  been  taken  from  our  standards,  while  the  form 
and  fashion  of  the  whole  have  been  rendered  expressive 
of  their  import. 


THE   PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK.  75 

Then,  as  to  the  numerous  details  not  reached  by 
these  two  chief  documents,  we  have  used  the  auxiliary 
writings  severally  connected  with  them.  For  confirm- 
ing and  supplementing  the  Exceptions,  we  have  com- 
pared Baxter's  Rejoinder,  which  exhibits  the  Presbyte- 
rians at  their  farthest  extreme  from  the  Episcopalians,* 
and  the  Revision  of  1689,  which  exhibits  the  Episco- 
palians in  their  nearest  approach  to  the  Presbyte- 
rians, f  For  confirming  and  supplementing  the  Direc- 
tory, we  have  compared  the  Assembly's  Acts  and 
Deliverances,  which  present  the  most  modern  and 
American  phase  of  Presbyterianism,  and  the  Calvinistic 
or  Reformed  Liturgies,  which  present  its  most  ancient 
and  catholic  aspect.  And  then  the  several  products  of 
these  comparisons  have  been  blended  in  the  work  of 
emendation,  so  far  as  consistent  with  each  other  and 
with  the  work  as  a  whole.  The  result  is,  unless  we 
greatly  over-estimate  our  labors,  a  Prayer-book  so 
amended  as  to  contain  nothing,  however  trivial,  for 
which  good  Presbyterian  authority  and  usage  cannot  be 
cited. 

Having  thus  collected,  sifted,  and  applied  our  mate- 
rials, it  only  remains  to  analyze  the  product  before  us 
by  tracing  the  several  offices  to  their  historical  sources, 
and  showing  their  fitness  either  as  materials  or  models 
of  divine  worship.  This  we  propose  to  do  in  our  next 
chapter,  leaving  the  reader,  as  wc  proceed,  to  compare 
the  text  with  our  commentary  upon  it. 


*  "All  which  considered,  we  altogether  despair  of  that  happy  suc- 
cess which  thousands  hope  and  wait  fur  from  this  his  Majesty's 
commission;  unless  God  shall  incline  your  hearts  for  the  peace  and 
union  of  the  nation,  to  a  more  considerable  and  satisfactory  altera- 
tion of  the  liturgy."  Calamy  in  the  l're>hyterian  Rejoinder;  Docu- 
ments, p.  204. 

t  "Thus  much  I  shall  venture  to  say,  that  such  Amendments  as 
those  were,  with  such  an  allowance  -n  the  point  of  Orders  for  Ordi- 
nation by  Presbyters,  as  is  made  13  Eliz  .  cap.  12,  would,  iu  all  proba- 
bility, have  brought  in  two-thirds  of  the  Dissenters  in  England." 
Calamy.  in  his  Life  of  Baxter,  vol.  i.  p.  448. 

We  have  also  made  use  of  the  "Proposals  for  a  Comprehension  of 
the  Presbyterians."  made  by  Stillingfieet  and  Tillotsoniu  conference 
with  Jiantou   Bates  and  Baxter  in  1CG8.     Ibid.  p.  317. 


76     ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

HISTORICAL    AND   CRITICAL  ANALYSIS    OF   THE   AMENDED 
PRESBYTERIAN    PRAYER-BOOK. 

As  the  object  we  have  in  view  does  not  take  us  over 
the  ancient  ground  common  to  all  Liturgies  and  Prayer- 
books,  and  already  pre-occupied  by  so  many  learned 
treatises,*  we  shall  confine  ourselves  mainly  to  such  in- 
vestigations as  may  serve  to  distinguish  this  edition  from 
others;  and  our  method  will  be  to  penetrate  first  to 
the  original  sources  from  which  the  book  was  compiled, 
and  then,  by  a  more  specific  criticism  of  its  contents,  to 
trace  the  changes  through  which  it  has  passed  to  its 
present  amended  form,  together  with  the  reasons  active 
in  producing  them. 

Sect.  I.     The  Catholic  Originals. 

In  the  early  progress  of  the  Reformation,  royal 
injunctions  were  given  that  certain  portions  of  the 
Latin  service,  then  used  in  the  churches,  such  as  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  the  Creed,  and  the  Epistle  and  Gospel 
for  the  day,  should  be  recited  from  the  pulpit  in  the 
mother  tongue;  that  the  English  Litany  should  be  said 
plainly  by  the  priest  and  choir  in  the  midst  of  the 
church;  and  that  after  matins  should  be  read  a  Lesson 
from  the  New  Testament,  and  after  evensong  a  Lesson 
from  the  Old  Testament,  j-  At  the  same  time  an  "Order 
of  Communion"  was  issued,  restoring  the  cup  to  the 
laity,  and  virtually  abolishing  the  Roman  Mass; J  and 

*  Palmer:  Origincs  IAturgicCB.  Bingham:  Origin es  Ecclesi lastiae- 
Maskel:  Monurnmta  Hitualia  EcctesuE  Anglicance.  Freeman:  Prin- 
ciples of  Divine  Service. 

f  Injunctions  given  by  the  most  Excellent  Prince,  Edward  the 
Sixth,  &c.  Appendix  to  Archbishop  Cranmer's  Remains,  p.  498. 
Parker  Society  ed. 

X  Liturgies  of  King  Edward  the  Sixth,  pp.  1 — 8,  Parker  Society 
edition. 


THE   PROTESTANT  ORIGINALS.  77 

at  length  these  several  elements  of  a  Protestant  liturgy 
became  embodied  in  a  "Book  of  Common  Prayer," 
designed  to  supersede  the  old  mouastic  ritual,  and 
engage  the  whole  people  intelligently  in  every  part  of 
divine  service.* 

The  nucleus  of  the  Prayer-book  was  thus  immediately 
derived  from  the  Breviary  and  Missal,  as  translated  by 
the  English  Reformers,  and  adapted  to  the  uses  of  con- 
gregational worship:  but  remotely  it  was  of  much  more 
primitive  and  less  questionable  origin;  and,  as  here 
presented,  after  all  the  revisions  it  has  undergone,  with 
its  numerous  Protestant  accretions,  evasions,  and  emen- 
dations, it  will  be  found  to  retain  scarcely  a  trace  of  the 
Roman  and  Anglican  channels  through  which  it  has 
passed  from  its  ancient  sources,  and  to  be  indeed,  so  far 
as  it  is  not  distinctively  Presbyterian,  simply  catholic 
or  common  to  all  churches  of  Christ. 

Leaving  this  fact  to  appear  as  we  proceed,  we  pass  to 
those  more  modern  originals  concerning  which  there  is 
greater  diversity  of  opinion. 

Sect.  II.     The  Protestant  Originals. 

Besides  the  ancient  service-books  there  were  also  in 
the  hands  of  the  compilers  of  the  Prayer-book  three 
new  formularies,  portions  of  which  were  incorporated 
in  the  first  and  second  editions.  These  were,  I.  Her- 
mann's Consu!'a*ion  or  be!;r>me  of  doctrine  and  wor- 
s'.ip  for  the  Electorate  of  C'^nf-ne.  2.  Pollanus's 
Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  French  Refugees  in  England. 
3.  Lasco's  Ecclesiastical  Service  of  the  Church  of 
German  Foreigners  in  London.  It  is  important  to 
discriminate  the  sources  from  which  these  formularies 
had  been  compiled,  and  the  changes  they  underwent 
both  before  and  after  they  were  embodied  in  the  Eng- 
lish liturgy. 

As  to  the  origin  of  the  two  last  named  productions 
there  can  be  no  question.  It  is  conceded  by  all  parties, 
that  they  were  translated  from  a  form  which  had  been 
composed  and  used  by  Calvin  in  the  church   at  Stras- 


*  Preface  to  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  1549,  Strype,  vol,  ii 
p.  133. 


78     ANALYSTS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

burg,  and  which  became  the  germ  and  model  of  all  the 
Reformed  liturgies.*  This  is  clear  not  only  from  their 
structure  and  contents,  but  also  from  the  events  con- 
nected with  their  origin  and  history. 

Valerandus  Pollanus  was  Calvin's  successor  at  Stras- 
burg,  and  on  the  publication  of  the  Interim,  an  imperial 
edict  adverse  to  the  Reformers,  fled  with  his  congrega- 
tion to  England,  where  the  Lord  Protector  gave  them 
an  asylum  in  Somersetshire,  and  allowed  them  the  free 
use  of  their  ritual  in  Glastonbury  Cathedral.  The  dis- 
putes in  the  English  church  which  led  to  the  further 
reformation  and  amendment  of  the  Prayer-book,  turned 
the  attention  of  both  parties  to  these  foreign  Protest- 
ants, and  Pollanus  in  1550-51,  published  in  Latin,  Cal- 
vin's Strasburg  liturgy  as  used  by  them,  together  with 
a  Dedication  to  King  Edward  the  Sixth,  and  an  Apol- 
ogy, vindicating  them  from  the  aspersions  of  the 
Romanists,  f 

*  This  must  not  be  confounded  with  Calvin's  Genevan  Liturgy, 
which  differed  from  the  Strasburg  in  some  of  the  respects  in  which 
the  latter  agreed,  with  the  Prayer-book.     Eutaxia,  p.  20,  206. 

The  following  authorities,  representing  all  varieties  of  theologi- 
cal prepossession,  may  be  consulted  in  regard  to  the  Calvinistic  origi- 
nals of  the  Prayer-book: 

(Anglican.)  History  of  the  Prayer-book,  by  Archdeacon  Berens, 
published  by  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  pages 
39,  41,  43,  87,  88,  141,  )55— 8;  Archbishop  Laurence's  Bampton  Lec- 
tures, pages  207,  208 ;  Freeman's  "  Principles  of  Divine  Service,"  vol. 
i.,  p.  313;  Procter's  History  of  the  Prayer-book,  pages  31,  32,  45 — 49, 
341,  316,  note;  "Private  Prayers  in  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth;" 
Parker  Society,  p.  488,  note;  Strype's  Eccl.  Mem.  vol.  ii.,  chapter 
xxix. ;  Burnet's  History  of  the  Reformation,  p.  415;  Strype's  Life  of 
Cranmer,  p.  200,  and  Appendix;  Heylin's  History  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, published  by  the  Eccl.  Hist.  Society,  vol.  i  pages  193,  226,  ^70; 
Hardwicke's  History  of  the  Christian  Church  during  the  Reforma- 
tion, Cambridge  edition,  pages  222,  223. 

(German.)  Daniel's  Codex  Liturgicus;  Eccl.  Ref.  et  Angl.,  vol.  i; 
Ebrard's  Reformirtes  Kirchenbuch,  p.  323;  Hertzog's  Encyclopedia. 
Articles :   England,  Anglican  Church,  Cranmer,  and  Calvin. 

(American.)  Bishop  Brownel's  Commentary  on  the  Prayer  book, 
Introduction,  p  21.  Eutaxia  or  the  Presbyterian  Liturgies,  chapters 
x — xii.  Mr.  Baird's  careful  researches  into  the  Calvinistic  Liturgies 
place  his  work  in  the  first  rank  of  authorities. 

f  Liturgia  Sxcra,  Seu  Eitus  Ministerii  in  Ecclesia  Peregrinorum 
Profugorum  propter  Evangelium  Christi  Argentina,  1551.  Cum 
Apologia  pro  hac  Liturgia.  Par  Valerandum  Pollanum  Flandrum. 
The  date  is  incorrectly  given  by  Proctor.  Compare  with  Strype.- 
vol.  ii.  379.    It  may  be  found  in  Daniel's  Codex  Liturgicus,  vol.  i. 


THE  PROTESTANT   ORIGINALS.  79 

About  the  same  time  a  distinguished  Pole,  John  A. 
Lasco,  also  a  Calvinist,  or  Zwinglian,  took  shelter  in 
England  upon  the  invitation  of  Cranmer,  and  was 
appointed  superintendent  of  the  foreign  congregation  of 
refugees  in  London.  The  liturgy  used  in  their  worship, 
was  prepared  by  him  on  the  basis  of  that  translated  by 
Pollanus,  and  was  published  both  in  Dutch  and  in 
Latin.*  Lasco,  moreover,  was  intimately  associated 
with  Cranmer,  as  his  guest  and  adviser,  while  the 
liturgy  was  undergoing  revision,  and  took  an  active  part 
in  the  whole  work  of  the  English  Reformation. 

It  is  thus  evident  from  the  history,  that  the  Calvinistic 
liturgy  was  not  only  in  actual  use  in  several  congrega- 
tions to  which  the  framers  of  the  Prayer-book  would 
naturally  refer  fur  an  example  of  Protestant  worship 
but  that  it  was  also  in  their  hands  in  several  languages. 
And  this  historical  testimony,  as  we  shall  see  hereafter, 
is  amply  sustained  by  the  internal  evidence  of  the  book 
itself. 

In  regard  to  the  other  work  mentioned,  thafe  of  Bucer 
and   Melancthon,  there  is   more  room  for  doubt. f     It 


*  Forma  ac  Eatio  tola  ecclesiasfici  ministerii  in  peregrinortim,  potis- 
gimum  vero  Germanorum  Ecclesm  institute!  Lovdini  m  Anylia  per 
Edvardum  Sextum.  Axiolore  Joh.  A.  Lasco,  PoloniflB  Barne.  Both 
Lasco's  and  Pollanus'  Liturgies  are  sketched  by  Dr.  Krauth  in  his 
"Sunday  Service  according  to  the  Liturgies  of  the  Churches  of  the 
Reformation." 

f  This  work  was  not  so  much  a  liturgy  as  a  provisional  scheme  of 
doctrine  and  worship,  whii'h  Melancthon  and  Bucer  were  invited  to 
prepare  by  Hermann, "  that  pious  Confessor  the  late  Elector  and  Arch- 
bishop of  Cologne,  who,  for  adhering  to  the  Protestant  religion,  and 
setting  on  foot  the  Reformation  of  his  country,  was  deprived  by  the 
Pope  and  Emperor."  It  was  first  published  in  German  in  1543,  and 
in  15+5  in  Latin  atDonn.  with  the  title,  " Nostra  Hermanni  Archepisc. 
Cobmiensis  Simplex  et  Pia  Deliberatio  et  Christiana  in  Verbo  Dei  fun- 
data  Reformatio."  An  English  translation  of  this  Latin  work  was 
printed  in  1547,  and  a  second  revised  edition  in  1548,  entitled,  "A 
simple  and  religious  consultation  of  us  Hermann,  by  the  grace  of 
God,  Archbishop  of  Cologne,  and  Prince  Elector,  Ac,  by  what  means 
a  Christian  Reformation,  and  founded  in  God's  word,  of  doctrine, 
administration  of  the  divine  Sacraments,  of  ceremonies,  and  the 
whole  cure  of  souls,  and  other  ecclesiastical  ministries,  may  be 
begun  among  men  committed  to  our  pastoral  charge,  until  the 
Lord  grant  a  better  to  be  appointed  either  by  a  free  and  Christian 
council,  general  or  national,  or  else  by  the  States  of  the  Empire  of 
Germany,  gathered  together  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  "    Procter's  History 


SM  ANALYSTS   OF   THE   PRAYER-BOOK. 

would,  in  fact,  be  simply  absurd  for  any  party  now  to 
lay  an  exclusive  claim  to  the  authorship  or  purport  of 
a  production  which  was  compiled  by  divines  noted  for 
liberal  views  and  union  tendencies,  and  with  the  express 
design  of  reconciling  the  two  extremes  of  the  Reforma- 
tion. After  investigating  the  history  in  all  directions, 
and  viewing  the  question  on  all  sides,  we  have  reached 
the  conclusion  that,  as  this  liturgy  started  at  some 
middle-point  between  Lutheranism  and  Zwinglianism,  it 
therefore  entered  the  Prayer-book  with  a  bias  toward 
Calvinism,  and  that  this  bias  was  confirmed  at  the  first 
revision,  increased  at  each  succeeding  revision,  and 
finally  completed  by  the  Presbyterian  Commissioners  at 
the  last  revision.  Our  reasons  for  this  view  are  the 
following: 

1.  It  was  never  used  or  sanctioned  in  any  Lutheran 
community,  but  on  the  contrary,  was  opposed  and  sup- 
pressed by  Luther  himself  on  its  first  appearance.* 

2.  Not  only  was  it  compiled  from  Reformed  as  well  as 
Lutheran  sources,f  but  both  of  its  compilers  were  warm 
personal  friends    of  Calvin,  and  favorable  to    a  union 

of  the  Prayer-book,  p.  40.  The  Cologne  Liturgy  is  noticed  in  Strype's 
Ecc.  Mem  ,  and  the  German  edition  of  it  may  be  found  in  Richter's 
Kirchenordnungen,  vol.  i. 

*  •'  The  Reformation  Book,  which  was  mainly  Bucer's  work,  and  in 
which,  so  far  as  the  liturgy  is  concerned,  the  established  ritual  was 
followed  as  closely  as  possible,  the  Constitution  of  the  Church 
retained,  and  the  doctrine  of  the  Strasburg  and  Hessian  Confessions 
adopted — was  sent  by  Hermann  himself  to  the  Elector  of  Saxony, 
who  submitted  it  for  examination  to  the  Lutheran  zealot  Ormsdorf. 
Luther  was  incensed  by  it,  especially  in  regard  to  the  Lord's  Supper, 
and  first  assailed  Bucer,  and  became  so  much  excited  against  Me- 
lancthon,  that  the  latter  thought  seriously  of  leaving  Wittemberg, 
expecting  that  Luther  would  come  out  publicly  against  him."  Life 
of  Bucer,  by  J   W.  Baum,  Prof  in  Strasburg,  p   535. 

t  From  the  formularies  of  Nuremburg  (Lutheran,);  Saxony 
(Lutheran,) ;  Strasburg  (Reformed,)  and  Hesse(Keformed.)  See  Rich- 
ter's Evangelischen  Kirchenordnungen,  vol.  i. 

It  appears  from  a  letter  of  Melancthon  that  the  doctrinal  portion 
was  prepared  by  himself,  while  the  ritual  portion,  (which  is  the  part 
that  appears  in  the  Prayer-book.)  was  prepared  by  Bucer.  "Retinuit 
pleraque  Osiandri  Bucerus;  quosdam  articulos  auxit,  ut  est  copiosus. 
Mihi,  cum  omnia  relegissem.  attribuit  articulos,  detrinitate,  de  crea- 
tione.  de  peecatr  originis,  de  justitia  fidei  et  operum,  de  ecclesia,  de 
poenitentia.  In  his  consumpsi  tempus  hactenus,  et  legi  de  eaeremo- 
niis  Baptism  et  Coenae  Domini  quae  ipse  composuit."  Epist.  2707. 
Opp.  v.  112. 


THE    PROTESTANT    ORIGINALS.  81 

with  the  Calvinistic  churches.*  This  feeling,  indeed, 
in  Bucer  amounted  to  a  ruling  passion,  drew  upon 
him  the  suspicion  and  persecution  of  his  countrymen, 
and  at  length  forced  him  into  exile  and  poverty.  Cal- 
vin was  the  first  to  offer  him  an  asylum  at  Geneva, 
but  afterwards  advised  him  to  accept  Cranmer's  invita- 
tion to  a  professorship  in  Oxford,  and  addressed  him  a 
letter  full  of  the  highest  consolations  of  Christian 
philosophy. f 

3.  Whatever  may  be  said  of  Bucer's  seeming  incon- 
sistency and  vacillation  in  Germany,  or  of  the  syncretis- 
tic  nature  of  the  liturgy  he  there  compiled,  yet  it  is 
undeniable  that  while  he  was  in  England,  assisting  in 
the  revision  of  the  Prayer-book,  he  represented  the 
views  of  Calvin,  who  had  written  him  urging  that  "all 
ceremonies  may  be  abolished  which  in  any  way  savour 
of  superstition, "J  and  who  often  mourned  his  untimely 
death  as  the  greatest  calamity  to  the  English  Reforma- 
tion. "When  I  consider  what  a  loss  the  Church  of  God 
has  suffered  by  the  death  of  this  one  man,  I  cannot  but 
every  now  and  then  renew  my  grief.  He  would  have 
done  great  service  in  England;  and  I  hoped  for  some- 
thing greater  from  his  writings  hereafter  than  what  he 
has  hitherto  published. "$  And  that  these  hopes||  had 
been  well  founded  is  shown  by  the  strictures  or  Centura 
of   the   Prayer-book, *[   which    Bucer  prepared   at    the 

*  See  Calvin's  Tracts,  vol.  ii.  pp.  211,  281,  354—356,  496;  Calvin's 
Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  137;  Zurich  Letters,  First  Series,  pp.  161,  234; 
Second  Series,  p.  73;  Original  Letters  of  Ref.  pp.  488,  5o5,  544 — 548, 
585,  688.  Published  by  Parker  Society.  •  Strype's  Ecc.  Mem.,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  190,  326.      Hertzog's  Encyclodedia.  Art.  Bucer,  and  Calvin. 

•{•  Calvin's  Letters,  trans,  by  Jules  Bonnet,  vol.  ii.  p.  212. 

;:  Ibid.  p.  232.  I  Ibid.  p.  312. 

f  Milton  calls  Bucer  "  that  elect  instrument  of  reformation  highly 
honored,  and  had  in  reverence  by  Edward  the  Sixth  and  his  whole 
Parliament"  .  .  .  "whose  incomparable  youth  doubtless  had  brought 
forth  to  the  Church  of  England  such  a  glorious  manhood,  had  his 
life  reached  it.  as  would  have  left  in  the  affairs  of  religion  nothing 
without  an  excellent  pattern  for  us  now  to  follow."  Prose  Works, 
Bohn's  edition,  pp.  317,  278.  See  also  Milton's  collection  of  "Testi- 
monies of  the  high  approbation  which  learned  men  have  given  of 
Martin  Bucer,"  pp.  274 — 277. 

]\  Censwa  Martini  Buceri  super  libro  Sacromm,  seu  ordinationis 
ecclesice  atque  ministerii  ecclesiastici  in  Regno  Anglice,  ad  petitionee 
R.  ArcJdrpiscopi  Cantuariensis,  T/inma>  Cranmeri  conscripta.  A 
summary  of  the  Censura  is  given  by  Procter,  pages  4U — 43. 


82     ANALYSIS  OP  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

request  of  Cranmer,  and  which  are  in  fact  almost  iden- 
tical with  those  afterwards  urged  by  the  Calvinistio 
party  in  the  Church  of  England. 

4.  Had  the  Bucerian  and  Melancthonian  portions  of 
the  Prayer-book  been  thus  amended  according  to  Bucer's 
own  matured  views  and  suggestions,  they  would  have 
been  rendered  almost  entirely  Calvinistic,  and  the  Eng- 
lish Church,  in  ritual  as  well  as  doctrine,  would  have 
been  freed  from  its  Romanist  and  Lutheran  remnants.* 
But  it  was  reserved  for  the  Puritans,  during  the  hun- 
dred years  which  followed,  to  continue  the  work  of 
criticism  begun  by  the  Calvinistic  reformers,  and  at 
length  for  the  Presbyterian  Puritans,  in  distinction 
from  the  Episcopalian  Puritans  on  the  one  side,  and  the 
Independent  Puritans  on  the  other,  to  complete  that 
work  by  their  strictures  offered  in  the  Savoy  Conference. 
*4The  Exceptions  against  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer" 
are  at  once  a  resume  and  enlargement  of  the  "Censura 
super  Libro  Sacrorum;"  and  the  two  documents,  taken 
together,  mark  the  germ  and  the  flower  of  a  Prayer- 
book  that  deserves  in  every  sense  to  be  called  Presby- 
terian. 

If  now  we  survey  the  originals  of  the  English  Liturgy, 
at  one  view,  from  their  origin  throughout  their  history, 
we  shall  be  ready  for  the  general  conclusion;  that, 
while  King  Edward's  First  Prayer-book  exhibited  the 
Protestant  as  distinguished  from  the  Romanist  phase 
of  Christianity,  and  while  King  Edward's  Second 
Prayer-book  exhibited  the  Calvinistic  as  distinguished 
from  the  Lutheran  phase  of  Protestantism,  the  Prayer- 
book  here  presented  will  exhibit  the  Presbyterian  as 
distinguished  from  the  Episcopalian  phase  of  Calvinism. 
And  the  proofs  of  this  will  accumulate  at  every  step  of 
that  more  particular  analysis  to  which  we  proceed. 

Sect.  III.     The  Revised  Rubrics. 

The  Rubrics  (so  called  from  the  red  letters  in  which 
they  were   printed  in  old  copies)  are  the  rules  for  the 

*  ••  The  death  of  Edward  seems  to  have  prevented  a  further  ap- 
proach to  the  scheme  of  Geneva  in  our  ceremonies,  and  perhaps  in 
our  Ohurch  government."    Hallam's  Const.  Hist.,  chap.iv. 


THE    REVISED    RUBRICS.  88 

government  of  Minister  and  People  in  Divine  Service, 
and  correspond  to  our  Directory.  In  the  ancient  Ser- 
vice-books, as  well  as  in  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed 
Agenda,  they  are  much  less  imperative  and  obligatory 
than  in  the  English  Prayer-book,  which  breathes  through- 
out a  tone  of  punctilious  command,  better  suited  to  a  state 
ritual  than  a  church  service.  This  has  been  obviated  by 
substituting  in  place  of  the  word  "shall"  the  word  "wiZZ" 
to  indicate  what  is  agreed  and  customary,  or  the  word 
"may'"  to  indicate  what  is  discretionary  and  variable: 
a  change  which  simply  gains  liberty  without  sacrificing 
order,  since  custom  soon  acquires  the  force  of  authority, 
and  authority  is  of  no  avail  where  it  loses  its  hold  upon 
custom,  as  is  shown  by  the  continual  conflict  of  usage 
with  Rubrics  and  Directories. 

Tiie  Introductory  rubrics  concerning  ecclesiastical 
vestments  and  furniture,  are  ommitted  as  relating  to  mat- 
ters which  by  the  Directory  are  wisely  and  s:\fely  left 
indifferent.  The  altar,*  and  surjylice.\  were  associated 
in  the  minds  of  many  Episcopalians,  as  well  as  Presby- 
terians, with  a  false  doctrine  of  the  ministry  and  sacra- 
ments, and  are  at  best  but  a  poor  imitation  of  the  sig- 
nificant ritual  in  which  they  originated.  The  simpli- 
city and  spirituality  of  Christian  worship  would  seem 
better  represented  and  promoted  by  those  traditional 
symbols  of  Presbyterianism,  the  pulpit,  the  communion- 
table, the  baptismal  font,  and  (if  anything  more  official 
than  the  ordinary  clerical  dress  is  desired)  the  Genevan 
robes,  customary  in  the  Dutch  churches  or  the  scholar's 
gown,  still  in  use  in  some  of  our  own  pulpits. 

For  similar  reasons  the  rubrics  concerning  behaviour 
have  been  expunged,  except  in  the  few  instances  where 


*  Cranmer's  "  Six  Reasons  why  the  Lord's  Board  should  rather  be 
after  the  form  of  a  Table  thau  of  an  Altar."'  Remains  and  Letters, 
p.  524.  Similar  opinions  were  maintained  by  Bishops  Ridley, 
li  ooper,  &c, 

'■■'  Bishop  Jewel  pronounced  it  "a  stage  dress,  a  fool's  coat,  a  relique 
of  the  Arnorites."  Archbishop  Grindal  "hesitated  about  accepting 
a  mitre  from  dislike  of  what  he  called  the  mummery  of  consecra- 
tion," and  together  with  Bishops  Sandys  and  Noel,  was  "  in  favor  of 
leaving  off  the  surplice."  In  these  views  Bucer  and  Martyr  con- 
curred. Zurich  Letters,  161;  Original  Letters  of  Ref.,  488,  5S5 . 
Strvpe's  Ecc.  Mem.,  chap,  xacviii ;  and  Life  of  Craumer,  vol.  ii.  p.  210; 


84     ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

some  direction  seemed  needful,  and  not  likely  to  trench 
upon  existing  usage  or  liberty.  The  genuflexions,  into- 
nations, and  bowings,  practised  in  the  English  ritual, 
were  desired  by  our  forefathers  to  be  left  free  to  each 
worshipper,  because  of  a  feeling  that  nothing  is  so  abhor- 
rent in  the  sight  of  both  God  and  man,  as  a  devout 
demeanor,  which  is  either  enforced  or  simulated.  The 
Book  as  here  amended  may  be  used  either  by  the  min- 
ister alone,  or  by  the  congregation  with  him,  when  both 
are  so  agreed;  the  minister  leading  in  the  whole  ser- 
vice audibly,  and  the  congregation  accompanying  him 
with  the  heart  or  with  the  voice  also,  in  those  parts 
marked  as  more  especially  assigned  to  them,  according 
as  each  one's  devotion  shall  prompt  him.  It  should  be 
said,  however,  that  the  actual  reading  of  divine  service 
by  the  parties,  is  a  species  of  pupilage,  to  be  endured 
only  until  they  have  become  so  familiar  with  it  as  to  be 
able  to  say  it  from  the  heart  without  any  danger  of  say- 
ing it  only  from  the  book. 

As  to  responses,  except  where  personal  feeling  is  strong 
enough  to  impel  them  above  the  low  tone  of  ordinary 
devotion,  we  may  urge  the  objection,  brought  against 
them  two  hundred  years  ago,  that  "  they  cause  a  con- 
fused murmur  in  the  congregation,  whereby  what  is 
read  is  less  intelligible  and  therefore  unedifying;"*  and 
the  difficulty,  always  encountered  of  making  them  gene- 
ral and  accordant,  renders  them  on  grounds  of  taste  as 
well  as  of  devotion,  unsuitable  to  a  mixed  assembly. 
They  properly  belong  in  fact  to  the  choral  or  monastic 
service  from  which  they  were  borrowed,  and  in  which 
they  were  artistically  rendered  by  trained  worshippers, 
and  in  a  Protestant  Church  must  cease  to  be  express- 
ive precisely  in  proportion  as  they  become  impressive. 

As  to  posture,  we  only  remark  in  general,  that  while 
standing  and  kneeling  are  both  of  them  scriptural  atti- 
tudes in  prayer,  and  alike  sanctioned  by  catholic  and 
Presbyterian  usagef  yet  in  using  these  services  it  will 


*  Presbyterian  "Exceptions."  No.  iii.  See  Appendix,  and  Eutaxia, 
page  37. 

f  "  i'o  pray  standing,  was  in  public  worship  believed  to  have  been 
an  Apostolic  usage.    The  Presbyterians  of  Scotland,  and  at  times  the 


THE    REVISED    RUBRICS.  85 

be  most  convenient  for  the  worshipper  to  bow  the  head 
or  the  knee  in  the  Prayers  and  Confessions,  to  stand 
up  in  the  Creeds,  Psalms,  Hymns  and  Doxologies,  and 
to  remain  seated  during  Lessons,  Exhortations,  and 
Sermons. 

In  nothing  is  the  rigidity  and  bondage  of  an  imposed 
Prayer-book  so  manifest  as  in  the  mode  of  combining,  or 
rather  aggregating  together  the  several  offices  it  pres- 
cribes. According  to  the  theory  of  those  offices,  the 
Lord's  day  would  be  marked  by  a  succession  of  distinct 
services  each  complete  in  itself,  and  performed  at  differ- 
ent hours ;  beginning  with  Morning  Prayer  at  dawn, 
and  ending  with  Evening  Prayer  at  twilight,  with  the 
Litany,  Sermon,  and  Communion,  intervening  towards 
mid-daj'  as  the  distinguishing  or  proper  services  of  the 
day.  Instead  of  crudely  joining  all  of  these  together 
in  a  single  morning  service,  full  of  needless  repetitions 
and  a  tedious  prolixity  of  parts,  it  would  seem  more 
reasonable  to  use  each,  as  originally  designed,  sepa- 
rately, or  at  least  to  combine  them  with  some  discretion. 
It  will  be  found,  by  following  the  rubric  as  amended, 
that  without  any  perplexity  to  either  party,  the  minis- 
ter may  practise  either  of  the  following  six  varieties  of 
devotional  service  before  the  Sermon  or  Communion  : 

1.  Morning  Prayer.  4.  Morning  Prayer  and  Litany. 

2.  Litany.  ft.  Litany  and  Sunday  Service. 

3.  Sunday  Service.  6.  Sunday  Service  and  Litany. 

A  principal  section  of  one  office  might  also  be  con- 
joined to  that  of  another,  by  proceeding  as  far  as  the 

Lutherans  of  Germany,  are  probably  the  onljT  occidental  Christians 
who  now  observe  the  one  only  rubric  laid  down  for  Christian  wor- 
ship by  the  first  (Ecumeuical  Council."'  Stanley's  Eastern  Church, 
page  263  The  Direction  in  Pollanus'  Liturgy  is  "Ac  too  hoc  tem- 
pore (during  Confession  and  Absolution,)  populus  magna  cum  reve- 
rentia  vel  astat.  vel  procumbit  in  genua,  utut  animus  cujusque  t.ule- 
rit."  Posture  in  the  Daily  service  was  prescribed  only  in  the  Creed  and 
Coutession.  until  the  last  revision.  In  the  Communion,  kneeling 
was  prescribed,  but  according  to  I.  and  II.  Edward,  it  was  to  '•  be  used 
or  left  as  every  man's  devotion  serveth,  without  blame,"  See  Docu- 
ments, p.  131.  Among  the  Proposals  of  1689,  was  one,  "  That  if 
any  refuse  to  receive  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  kneeling, 
it  may  be  administered  to  them  in  their  pews."  Calamy,p.  453.  In 
the  Cburch  of  Calvin  the  communicants  came  forward  by  groups  to 
receive  the  elements.    Eutaxia,  p.  45. 


86     ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

First  Lesson,  and  then  beginning  the  Lord's  day  service 
(Ante-Communion,)  or  by  proceeding  as  far  as  the  Sec- 
ond Lesson,  and  then  beginning  the  Epistle  and  Gospel 
for  the  day,  (or  Proper  Service,)  according  to  either  of 
the  following  conjunctions  : 

First  Lesson.  ~\  |"Te  Deum. 

Collect  and  Commandments.  >     or     <  Epistle  and  Gospel. 

Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel.    )  (Beatitudes. 

This  arrangement  would  not  only  obviate  the  repeti- 
tious use  of  Lessons,  as  well  as  Creeds,  but  also  afford 
the  means  of  adapting  the  service  to  the  church-season 
by  omitting  either  the  Commandments,  or  the  Te  Deum, 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  occasion ;  and  it  ought 
not  to  disturb  a  liturgical  purist,  as  much  as  the  patch- 
work of  inserting  the  Communion-Absolution,  Creed, 
and  Gloria  in  Excelsis,  in  the  midst  of  the  Daily  Prayer. 

The  use  of  some  such  discretion  as  to  omissions  or  vari- 
ations, will  be  the  more  needful  if  any  of  the-  Occa- 
sional services  are  to  be  introduced,  or  if  the  cir- 
cumstances are  so  extraordinary  as  to  require  a  modifi- 
cation of  the  whole  service.  The  Presbyterian  revisers 
were  surely  not  hypercritical,  when  they  questioned 
whether  it  did  not  savor  of  "vain  repetition,"  for  even 
the  Lord's  prayer  to  be  said  six  times,*  by  the  same 
assembly ;  and  that  they  were  neither  factious  nor 
eccentric  in  craving  for  the  minister  the  judicious  "  u^e 
of  those  gifts  for  prayer  and  exhortation,  which  Christ 
hath  given  him  for  the  service  and  edification  of  the 
church,  according  to  its  various  and  emergent  neces- 
sity,"-}- is  shown  by  the  fact  that  we  have  lived  to  see 
Episcopalian  Prayer-meetings  in  advance  of  Presbyte- 
rian Prayer-books. 

Sect.  IV.     The  Revised  Daily  Services. 

Tn  all  the  Reformed  Churches  it  was  the  custom  to 
have  Daily  Prayers,  J  morning  and  evening,  at  church 
as  well  as  at  home,  in  distinction  from  those  of  Roman- 


*  Documents,  &c,  p.  124,  316.  f  Ibid.  p.  17,  115. 

X  Calvin's  Daily  Offices.     Eutaxia,  chap.  iii. 


THE    REVISED    DAILY   SERVICES.  87 

ism,  which  were  monastic,  rather  than  congregational 
or  domestic ;  and  when  the  Latin  was  superseded  by 
the  English  service,  the  Versicles,  Collects,  Canticles, 
and  Creeds,  which  had  been  hitherto  confined  to  the 
priest  and  choir,  were  transferred  in  the  form  of  Com- 
mon Prayers  to  the  whole  worshipping  assembly.  "The 
history  of  the  English  church  tells  of  ceaseless  endea- 
vors to  make  these  services  in  practice  what  they  were 
in  theory,  the  ritual  of  the  whole  body  of  the  faithful. 
But  the  seven-fold  nature  of  the  scheme  on  which  they 
were  framed,  and  withal  their  unvernacular  shape,  for- 
bad the  possibility  of  any  such  use  of  them."*  They 
are  in  fact  the  least  Protestant  portions  of  the  Prayer- 
book,  and  are  not  to  be  found  in  any  of  the  Reformed 
Liturgies,  though  as  here  presented,  it  will  be  seen  that 
they  have  been  comparatively  freed  from  the  objections 
mentioned. 

The  Order  for  Daily  Prayer  may  be  conveniently  con- 
sidered in  three  parts,  1.  the  introduction,  consist- 
ing of  the  Sentences,  Exhortation,  Confession,  and  Abso- 
lution ;  2.  the  body  of  the  service,  consisting  of  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  Gloria  Patri,  Psalmody,  Lessons,  Creed, 
and  Collects;  and  3.  the  conclusion,  consisting  of  the 
Prayers,  Thanksgivings,  and  Benediction.  We  shall 
find  that  of  these  several  parts,  the  first  and  third  are 
of  Presbyterian  origin,  while  the  intermediate  portion, 
after  the  Presbyterian  revisions  through  which  it  has 
passed,  retains  scarcely  anything  Roman  or  Anglican. 

(I.)  "The  truth  respecting  the  very  appropriate 
opening  of  our  service  seems  to  be,"  says  Procter, 
"that  the  hint  was  taken  from  two  books  of  service, 
used  by  congregations  of  refugees  in  England,  which 
were  published  about  this  time :  the  one  being  the 
version  of  Calvin's  form  by  Pollo.nus;  and  the  other 
that  used  by  the  Walloons  under  John  A.  Lasco."  The 
idea  of  such  a  penitential  introduction,  to  take  the  place 
of  private  confession  and  absolution,  was  due  to  Calvin, 
and  its  whole  structure  is  obviously  Protestant,  popular, 
and  at  variance  with  mediaeval   models. f     It  therefore 

*  Freeman  as  quoted  hy  Procter. 

f  Compare  the  Cbnfiteor  with  any  Reformed  Confession. 


88     ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

appears  in  the  Prayer-book,  prefixed  to  the  Morning 
Prayer,  and  is  not  found  in  the  first  edition,  nor  printed 
before  the  Evening  Prayer  until  the  last  edition.* 

The  Sentences  form  the  basis  of  the  Exhortation,  and 
are  sundry  texts  of  Scripture  designed  to  move  to  the 
Confession  and  prepare  for  the  Absolution.  In  the 
Morning  Prayer,  they  have  been  retained  without  change, 
as  found  in  the  English  edition;  but  in  the  Evening- 
Prayer  others  have  been  added,  for  alternative  use,  of 
a  more  various  import,  compiled  from  different  Re- 
formed Liturgies. 

The  Exhortation  inculcates  the  need  of  Confession 
and  Absolution,  or  penitence  am  pardon,  as  prelimi- 
nary to  the  acts  of  thanksgiving,  praise,  hearing  of 
God's  Word,  and  prayer,  which  are  announced  as  to 
follow  in  the  body  of  the  service.  It  was  evidently 
modelled  upon  similar  forms,  common  in  all  the  Re- 
formed Churches,  and  is  eminently  applicable  to  a 
congregation  emerging  into  the  light  of  Protestant 
wo]  ship,  or  to  a  congregation  needing  instruction  in  the 
elements  of  such  worship,  or  to  any  congregation  as  a 
weekly  or  occasional  exhortation,  but  its  use  twice 
every  day  would  be  but  one  of  the  inconsistencies  of  a 
liturgy  that  allows  no  discretion. 

The  Confession  follows  as  the  act  of  the  congregation, 
incited  to  repentance  by  the  Sentences  and  Exhortation, 
anil  is  necessarily  general  in  its  te.  as,  though  not  origin- 
ally designed  to  preclude  more  particular  confession, 
which  might  be  silently  made  during  a  brief  pause  at 
the  close.  It  was  derived  from  the  Calvinistic  models 
of  Pollanus  and  Lasco,  but  is  English,  and  more  scriptu- 
ral in  style,  and  less  doctrinal  in  its  import.  Its  sup- 
posed want  of  an  explicit  acknowledgment  of  original 
as  well  as  actual  sin  was  denied  by  the  Episcopalian?,! 
is    still    scrupled    b}r    Unitarians, J    and,     if    originally 

*  Compare  Breviarium    Romanian.  King    Edward's   First   Prayer- 
book  and  Primer,  and  the  present  English  I'rayer-book. 

f  Answer  of  the  Bishops;  Documents,  y.  115:  Burnet's  Hist,  of 
the  Ref..  p.  415. 

ompare  Common  Prayer  for  Christian  Worship,  edited  by  Rev. 
James  Martineau,  and  the  Book  of  Coimnnn  Prayer  ac-ording  to  the 
u.-e  of  King's  Chapel.  Boston,  in  both  of  which  the  phrase,  "  there  is 
is  in  health  in  us.''  is  omitted. 


THE   REVISED    DAILY    SERVICES.  89 

intended,  could  not  have  been  significant  in  a  book 
that  elsewhere  abounds  in  assertions  of  that  doctrine. 
Such  dogmatic  confessions,  indeed,  would  seem  rather 
to  befit  some  later  stage  of  the  service  than  its  begin- 
ning; and  however  valuable  and  essential  they  may  be 
in  their  proper  place,  it  would  certainly  be  a  rash  hand 
that,  for  the  sake  of  them,  would  now  mar  this  time- 
hallowed  formula. 

The  Absolution  [or  Remission  of  Sins,  as  the  title  was 
amended  after  the  Hampton  revision,  in  deference  to 
Puritan  scruples  against  a  word  of  popish  sound) 
ensues  upon  the  Confession  as  the  act  of  the  Minister 
speaking  to  the  people  in  the  name  and  by  the  author- 
ity of  Christ.  It  differs  from  other  official  declarations 
of  divine  grace  only  in  being  more  formal  and  in  de- 
riving peculiar  solemnity  from  its  connection  with  an 
act  of  public  devotion.  Such  a  formula  is  found  in  all 
the  Calvinistic  liturgies  except  the  Genevan,  from  which 
it  was  excluded  by  a  scruple.  "There  is  none  of  us," 
says  Calvin,  "but  must  acknowledge  it  to  be  very  use- 
ful that,  after  the  General  Confession,  some  striking 
promise  of  Scripture  should  follow,  whereby  sinners 
might  be  raised  to  the  hopes  of  pardon  and  reconcilia- 
tion. And  I  would  have  introduced  this  custom  from 
the  beginning,  but  some  fearing  the  novelty  of  it  would 
give  offence,  I  was  over  easy  in  yielding  to  them;*  so 
the  thing  was  omitted,  and  now  it  would  not  be  season- 
able to  make  any  change,  because  the  greatest  part  of 
our  people  begin  to  rise  up  before  we  come  to  the  end 
of  the  Confession."  In  most  of  the  Reformed  Churches, 
the  Absolution  was  variable  in  form,  consisting  simply 
of  "some  striking  promise  of  Scripture,"  pronounced 
by  the  minister,  like  the  "Comfortable  Words"  after 
the  Confession  in  the  Communion  service ;  but  in 
Lasco's  liturgy,  from  which  the  Prayer-book  version 
was  taken,  f  it  had  assumed  a  more  liturgical,  though 

*  It  was,  however,  adopted,  through  his  advice  in  other  Reformed 
Churches,  and  especially  incorporated  in  his  Strasburg  liturgy, 
which  his  disciple  and  successor  Pollanus  introduced  into  England, 
and  upon  the  basis  of  which  Lasco's  Service  hook  was  framed. 

f  ••  In  this  hook.  (Lasco's,)"  says  Procter,  'then*  is  a  form  of  Con- 
fession and  of  Absolution,  in  which  some  phrases  reseaiblo  the  cor- 

8* 


90     ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

lers  scriptural  style.  The  petition,  or  mutual  interces- 
sion of  minister  and  people,  with  which  it  concludes, 
(unhappily  turned  into  an  exhortation  in  late  editions, 
but  in  this  preserved  literally,)  gathers  up  the  purport 
of  the  whole  preceding  service  as  preparatory  to  that 
which  is  to  follow,  and  so  meets  a  want  felt  by  the 
Presbyterian  revisionists.* 

(II.)  At  this  point  we  leave  the  modern,  and  enter 
upon  the  ancient  portion  of  the  office;  and  that  which 
forms  our  second  general  division.  It  consists  mainly  of 
Psalms  and  Lessons,  those  catholic  elements  of  all  wor- 
ship, both  Hebrew  and  Christian,  Romanist  and  Protest- 
ant, but  is  peculiar  in  admitting  a  responsive  element 
more  largely  than  any  other  congregational  liturgy;  a 
peculiarity  due  to  its  monastic  origin,  and  here  modi- 
fied by  the  Presbyterian  emendations. 

The  Lord's  Prayer,  with  which  it  begins,  fittingly 
enters  the  service  as  that  divine  model  and  rule,f  it 
ever  behoves  us  to  use,  "when  we  pray."  In  the 
Latin  ritual,  it  had  been  said  secretly  by  the  Priest  alone, 
the  Choir  responding  as  he  raised  his  voice  in  the  con- 
cluding petition;  but  afterwards  it  was  said  aloud  by 
the  minister,  and  since  the  last  revision,  by  both  minis- 
ter and  people.  The  doxology  with  which  it  closes,  was 
added  at  the  instance  of  the  Presbyterians,  J  is  scriptu- 
ral, in  accordance  with  Greek  as  distinguished  from 
Roman  usage,  and  appropriately  connects  the   preced- 


responding  portions  which  were  added  to  the  Second  Book  of  King 
Edward  VI.  '  Neque  amplius  velis  mortem  peceatoris,  sed  pothis  >it 
convertatur  et  vivat  .  .  .  omnibus  vere  poenitentibus  (qui  videlicet 
axnitis  pecatis  suis  cum  eui  accusatione  gratiam  ipsius  per  nomen 
Ohristi  Domini  implorant)  omnia  ipsorum  peccata  prorsus  condonet 
atque  aboleat  .  .  .  omnibus,  inquam,  vobis  qui  ita  affecti,  esris 
denuncio,  fiducia  p remission um  Christi,  vestra  peccata  omnia  in 
cbelo  a  Deo  Patre  nostromidis  plane  omnibus  reniissa  esse  .  .  .  opem 
tuam  divinam  per  meritum  Filii  tui  dilecti  supplices  imploramus  .  . 
nobisque  dones  Spiritum  Sanctum  tuum  .  .  .  ut  lex  tua  sane' iilli 
(conJi)  insculpi  ac  per  nos  demum  .  .  .  tota  vita  nostra  exprimi  ejus 
benefieio  possit.' " 

*  Exception  XVII. 

t  Larger  Catechism,  p.  187.  Westminister  Directory.   Public  Prayer. 

%  Exceptions.    See  Appendix. 


THE   REVISED    DAILY    SERVICES.  91 

ing  act  of  penitence  with  the  following  office  of  praise 
and  psalmody. 

In  the  edition  which  was  before  the  Savoy  Commis- 
sioners, certain  Versicles  taken  from  the  ancient  service, 
Were  then  added  as  follows : 

Minister.  0  Lord,  open  thou  our  lips, 
Answer.  And  our  mouth  shall  show  forth  thy  praise. 
Minister.  O  God,  make  speed  to  save  us, 
Answer.  0  God,  make  haste  to  help  us. 
Minister.  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the,  &c, 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  &c. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

In  accordance  with  the  Presbyterian  Exceptions,*  we 
have  retained  only  so  much  of  this  portion  as  seems 
needful  to  mark  the  transition  of  the  service,  and  in  a 
form  neither  requiring,  nor  precluding  the  responses. 
The  second  couplet  in  fact  breaks  the  sense  and  is  easily 
spared,  but  the  Gloria  Patri,  which  is  a  Trinitarian  dox- 
ology  of  primitive  origin  and  Presbyterian  sanction,!  is 
certainly  appropriate  to  the  worshipper,  rising  from  con- 
fession, absolution,  and  prayer,  to  engage  in  praise. 
After  the  minister's  invitation,  Praise  ye  the  Lord,  an 
additional  response,  "The  Lord's  name  be  praised," 
was  interpolated,  by  Laud,  J  in  the  Scottish  Prayer-book 
of  1637,  and  is  still  found  in  late  editions. 

The  Venite  Exultemus,\  or  95th  Psalm,  had  been  sung 
from  an  early  period,  as  introductory  either  to  the  whole 
service,  or  to  the  psalmody  immediately  following  it; 
and  for  ordinary  occasions  there  could  certainly  be  no 
Psalm  more  appropriate;  but  there  may  be  times  when 
discretion  will  suggest  some  other  selection,  both  hero 
and  also  at  the  opening  of  the  Evening  Prayer,  where 
another  example  is  given. 

After  the  Venite  comes  the  daily  portion  of  the  Psal- 
ter,   which,  according    to   mediaeval   usage,  was    sung 


*  Exception  III. 

t  Rejoinder.  Documents,  pp.  210,  295.  According  to  Bellarmina 
it  was  -'formed  in  the  Council  of  Nicaea,  as  a  particular  testimony 
against  the  Arians." 

X  Proctor's  Hist,  of  Prayer-book,  p.  213. 

#The  Latin  titles,  which  are  remnants  of  the  ancient  service,  are 
the  first  phrase  or  words  of  the  Psalm  or  Hymn  to  which  they  refer. 


•92  ANALYSIS    OF   THE    PRAYER-BOOK. 

through  in  course  once  every  week,  and  for  this  pur- 
pose divided  into  seven  park  called  nocturns;  butjn 
the  reformed  service  was  appointed  to  be  read  through 
once  every  month,  a  change  which  has  the  advantage  of 
bringing  the  whole  Book  of  Psalms  into  the  Sunday 
Service,  though  not  in  their  inspired  order.  It  may  be 
questioned,  therefore,  whether  a  yearly  course  of  the 
Psalms,  arranged  for  the  Lord's  day  alone,  would  not 
secure  a  more  orderly  acquaintance  with  them,  in  view 
of  modern  usage  as  to  daily  services  ;  and  such  an 
arrangement  may  be  found  in  one  of  the  Tables. 

The  responsive  reading  of  the  verses  by  minister  and 
people  may  have  been  a  rude  substitute  for  the  anti- 
phonal  chanting  of  priest  and  choir;  but  it  is  open  to 
the  objection  already  urged  against  all  unmusical  re- 
sponses ;  it  is  in  violation  of  the  sense  or  rhythm  which 
is  often  parallelistic  in  the  members  of  each  verse, 
rather  than  by  alternate  verses;*  and,  except  for  habit- 
uated nerves,  is  even  less  solemn  than  the  doggerel  of 
Rouse,  or  Watts  unequally  yoked  with  worldly  airs. 
The  experience  of  the  whole  Church  would  seem  to  be 
fast  settling  towards  the  conviction  that  the  Psalms 
cannot  with  propriety  be  either  versified  or  read,  but 
should  be  simply  chanted  in  prose, f  according  to  their 
original  structure  in  the  temple-service,  and  the  usage 
of  catholic  antiquity.  In  such  a  view,  the  extremes  of 
doctrine  and  culture  may  meet,  the  most  conscientious 
advocacy  of  literal  psalmody  be  reconciled  to  the  high- 
est style  of  musical  art,  and  the  vexed  relations  of 
choir  and  congregation  harmoniously  adjusted.  And  it 
is  this  class  of  considerations  which  has  mainly  influ- 
enced us  in  here  retaining  the  older  version  of  the 
Psalter.  It  is  more  Calvinistic  in  origin,  and  more 
Saxon  in  style,   than  the  approved  translation; J   and 


*  Tholufk  on  the  Psalms;  Introduction.  Sect.  ii.  Hengstenberg 
on  the  Psalms;  Appendix.  The  Formal  Arrangement  of  the 
Psalms. 

f  Assembly's  Digest;  Psalmody. 

%  The  Prayer-book  Psalter  was  derived  from  several  German  and 
Latin  versions  as  translated  into  English  and  afterwards  twice 
revised  by  Coverdale,  "a  zealous  Oalvinist,  both  in  doctrine  and  dis- 
cipline," who,  together  with  Whittiughani,  Knox,  Pollanus,  and 


THE   REVISED   DAILY   SERVICES.  93 

though  not  to  be  compared  with  it  for  didactic  purposes 
when  read  as  the  rest  of  holy  Scripture  in  lessons,  jet 
it  is  certainly  quite  as  "smooth  and  fit  for  song"  as  any 
metrical  version,  and  has  the  advantage  of  having  been 
long  in  use,  and  of  being  already  pointed  as  it  is  to  be 
sung;  the  colon  (:)  in  each  verse  marking  the  division 
of  the  chant,  throughout  the  Psalter,  as  in  all  the  other 
musical  portions  of  this  edition. 

The  repetition  of  the  Gloria  Patri  after  each  Psalm 
was  questioned  by  the  Presbyterians  as  a  somewhat 
mechanical  performance;  is  not  in  accordance  with  the 
most  catholic  usage,  and  after  some  Psalms  is  evidently 
unsuitable ;  but  its  use  at  the  close  of  the  psalmody 
may  serve  to  Christianize  the  Hebrew  lyrics,  and  would 
seem  to  be  a  fitting  climax  to  the  act  of  praise,  espe- 
cially when,  upon  its  first  occurrence,  it  has  been  said 
rather  than  sung. 

We  next  enter  upon  the  didactic  part  of  the  office,  the 
Reading  of  the  Scriptures,  which  is  assigned  exclusively 
to  the  Minister  of  the  Word,  and  fitly  follows  the  con- 
gregational acts  of  confession  and  psalmody,  as  that 
"part  of  the  public  worship  of  God  wherein  we  acknow- 
ledge our  dependence  upon  him,  and  subjection  to  him, 
and  one  means  sanctified  by  him  for  the  edifying  of  his 
people."*  Before  the  Reformation,  it  had  been  "so 
altered,  broken,  and  neglected,  by  planting  in  uncer- 
tain stories  and  legends,  with  a  multitude  of  responds, 
verses,  vain  repetitions,  commemorations,  and  synod- 
als,"f  as  to  have  become  wholly  unintelligible.  The 
reading  of  two  Lessons  in  every  service,  one  from  each 
Testament,  and  in  the  order  of  the  canon,  is  in  accord- 
ance with  primitive  and  Presbyterian  usage;  serves  to 
mark  the  development  and  unity  of  divine  revelation 
under  both  dispensations;  and  instructs  both  minister 
and  people  in  the  knowledge  of  God  But  we  may 
doubt  whether  a  daily  course  of  Lessons,  as  of  Psalms, 


others!,  engaged  in  preparing  the  Geneva  Bible.    See  TTorne's  Biblical 

Bibliography,  pp.  70 — 75. 

*  Westminster  Directory:   Rpnding  (f  the  Scriptv^s 

f  King  Edward's  Praj  er-book,  Preface  concerning  the  Service  of 

the  Church. 


94     ANALYSTS  OP  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

is  not  less  suited  to  modern  habits  of  public  worship 
than  a  yearly  course  for  Sundays  alone;  and  havo 
therefore  added  such  a  Table,  which  has  the  high  sanc- 
tion of  the  Church  of  Scotland.*" 

As  to  the  Proper  Lessons  and  Proper  Psalms,  or  such 
as  are  severally  proper  to  the  different  Sundays  of  the 
church  year,  we  only  remark,  in  passing,  that  they 
apparently  befit  the  Lord's  Day  Service  better  than  the 
Daily  Prayer,  which  latter  office  is  adjusted  to  the  civil 
rather  than  to  the  ecclesiastical  calendar,  and  would 
seem  to  require  a  rehearsal  of  the  sacred  books  in  their 
inspired  connection  and  canonical  order,  as  fundamen- 
tal and  preliminary  to  the  more  dogmatic  re-arrange- 
ment of  them  in  the  Sunday  service. 

The  Apocryphal  Scriptures  are  omitted  not  merely 
because  of  their  spurious  claim  and  erroneous  con- 
tents, but  also  because  their  use  in  the  form  of  Lessons 
cannot  but  adulterate  "the  very  pure  Word  of  God."f 
And  on  the  same  principle,  the  discarded  Lessons  from 
the  Book  of  the  Apocalypse  are  restored. 

It  was  a  primitive  custom,  and  is  also  directed  in  the 
Book  of  Common  Order,  J  that  the  reading  of  the 
Scriptures  should  be  intermingled  with  the  singing  of 
Psalms;  and  the  Canticles,  which  are  the  fixed  portions 
of  the  office,  serve  this  purpose  of  relieving  the  atten- 
tion after  the  Lessons,  and  giving  life  and  variety  to  the 
service. 

The  Te  Deum  Laudamus,  called  in  the  Breviary  the 
"Canticle  of  Ambrose  and  Augustine,"  from  an  old 
legend  that  at  their  baptism  it  was  sung  alternately  by 
them  as  composed  by  inspiration,  is  one  of  the  earliest 
Christian  hymns  of  praise,  and  has  also  somewhat  "the 
appearance  of  a  choral  paraphrase  of  the  Creed."  Tho 
reading  and  musical  pointing  of  the  English  edition  are 
retained  without  alteration. $ 


*  Aids  to  Devotion,  prepared  by  a  Com.  of  Gen.  Assemb. 

f  Preface  of  1549.  It  was  also  proposed  in  1689,  "that  the  Apocry- 
phal Leasnns  and  those  of  the  Old  Testament  which  are  too  Natural, 
be  thrown  out."     Calamy,  p.  453.     See  Conf.  of  Faith,  chap  i 

J;  rV  ok  of  Pub.  Pr.,  Appendix  350 

\  A  verbal  improvement  was  proposed  in  1689,  "  That  those  words 
in  the  Te  Deum,  '  Thine  Honourable,  true,  and  Onlv  Son,'  be  turned 


TIIE   REVISED   DAILY   SERVICES.  95 

The  Benedicite,  or  "Song  of  the  Three  Children,"  was 
added  after  the  Te  Deum  for  alternative  use,  during 
Lent  or  at  discretion  ;  but  its  apocryphal  character 
made  it  less  acceptable  to  the  Presbyterians  than 
*'  some  Psalm  or  Scripture  hymn ;"  and  the  Laudale 
Dominum,  (Ps.  148,)  of  which  it  is  a  lyrical  exposition, 
has  been  substituted  for  it,  as  further  recommended  at 
the  semi-Presbyterian  revision  in  1689.* 

The  Bencdictus,  (Luke  i.  68,)  or  "Song  of  the  Prophet 
Zacharias,"  was  one  of  the  first  New  Testament  hymns, 
and  has  been  used  from  a  remote  period  in  the  position 
where  it  occurs,  after  the  Lessons,  as  expressing  praise 
for  the  fulfilment  of  the  Old  in  the  New  dispensation. 

The  Jubilate  Deo,  (Ps.  100),  a  Psalm  of  Thanksgiving, 
was  added  as  an  alternate  to  the  Benedictus,  when  that 
song  should  have  been  read  immediately  before  in  the 
daily  course  of  Lessons. 

The  corresponding  Canticlesf  at  Evening  Prayer, 
Magnificat,  (Luke  i.  46,)  or  "Song of  the  Virgin  Mary," 
Nunc  Dimittis,  (Luke  ii.  29,)  or  "Song  of  Simeon,"  with 
their  alternate  Psalms,  Cantate  Domino,  (Ps.  98,)  and 
Berirdic  anima  mea,  (Ps.  103,)  follow  the  Prophecies  and 
Epistles  as  appropriate  hymns  of  praise  for  the  bless- 
ings of  a  completed  revelation,  and  were  early  used  in 
the  Calvinistic  as  well  as  primitive  churches. \ 

The  Apostles'  Creed  seems  naturally  to  en  me  upon  the 
Lessons  as  a  personal  confession  of  faith  in  the  Scrip- 
tures, of  which  it  is  but  a  doctrinal  summary,  orthodox 
in  its  purport,  catholic  in  its  usage,  and  liturgical  in  its 
style.  As  it  was  not  fully  developed  until  the  Second 
or  Third  Century,  it  could  not  have  been  compiled  by 
the  Apostles,  according  to  the  legend,  which  attributes 
a  clause  to  each  of  them;  though  it  appears  to  have 
originated  in  the  baptismal  formula  with  gradual  accre- 
tions, and  to  have  been  at  fii^st  the  individual  profession 


into  'thine  Only  begotten  Son,'  Honourable  being  only  a  civil  term, 
and  nowhere  used  in  Sacris."    Calamy,  p.  454. 

*  Exceptions;  Appendix.    Proctor,  p.  147. 

f  It  was  proposed,  in  1689,  to  substitute  Psalms  for  the  New  Tes- 
tament Canticles.  Compare  Calamy,  p.  454,  and  Prot.  Episc.  Prayer- 
book 

J  Eutaxia,  p.  27. 


96  ANAT.YSIS    OF    THE   PRAYER-BOOK. 

of  converts  or  catechumens,  rather  than  an  ordinary 
act  of  public  worship.*  It  was  retained  in  all  the  Pro- 
testant Confessions,  is  the  text  and  frame- work  of  Cal- 
vin's "Institutes  of  Theology,"  and  not  only  lies  at  the 
basis  of  our  own  Catechisms,  but  is  given  as  a  formula 
to  be  taught  to  children  as  part  of  their  training  for  the 
Lord's  Supper,  f 

As  in  the  beginning  of  the  service  the  minister 
declares  the  divine  grace  after  the  people  have  con- 
fessed their  sins,  so  here  at  length,  after  the  minister 
has  declared  the  divine  word,  the  people  confess  their 
faith,  and  are  thus  in  readiness  for  those  more  mature 
devotions,  the  supplications,  intercessions,  and  thanks- 
givings which  are  to  follow. 

From  this  point,  according  to  the  Prayer-book  in  the 

hands  of  the  Savoy  Commissioners,  the  office  was  thus 

continued: 

Minister.  The  Lord  be  with  you, 
Answer.  And  with  thy  Spirit. 

Minister.  Let  us  pray. 

Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

Christ  have  mercy  upon  U8. 
Lord  have  mercy  upon  us. 

^  Then  the  Minister,  Clerks,  and  people  shall  say  the  Lord's  prayer  in 
English  with  a  loud  voice. 

Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven,  &c. 

f  Then  the  Minister  standing  up  shall  say, 

0  Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us. 

Answer.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

Minister.  0  Lord,  save  the  King. 

Answer.  And  mercifully  hear  us  when  we  call  upon  thee. 

Minister.  Endue  thy  ministers  with  righteousness. 

Answer.  And  make  thy  chosen  people  joyful. 

Minister.  0  Lord,  save  thy  people. 

Answer.  And  bless  thine  inheritance. 

Minister.  Give  peace  in  our  time,  0  Lord. 

Answer.  Because  there  is  none  other  that  fighteth  for  us, 

but  only  thou,  0  God. 
Minister.  0  God,  make  clean  our  hearts  within  us. 
Answer.  And  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  us. 

*  The  Nicene  Creed  seems  to  have  been  reserved  in  all  the  Re- 
formed Churches  for  the  Communion  as  the  proper  Eucharistical 
Confesf  ion  of  Faith ;  the  Apostles'  Creed  being,  strictly  speaking,  a 
Baptismal  Confession.  See  Dr.  Krauth's  Sunday  Service,  pp.  46,  47. 
Proctor,  p.  228.    Bunsen's  Hippolytus,  vol.  ii.  p.  92. 

f  Directory,  chap.  ix. 


THE    REVISED    DAILY    SERVICES.  97 

For  the  reasons  already  mentioned,*  we  have  not  felt 
at  liberty  to  retain  more  of  this  portion  than  the  con- 
nection seems  to  require.  The  Lesser  Litany,  the  repe- 
tition of  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the  versicular  petitions 
for  the  King,  for  Ministers,  for  the  People,  and  for 
Peace,  however  beautiful  they  may  be  considered  in  a 
liturgical  light,  are  suited  only  to  a  choral  service,  and 
as  to  their  import  superseded  by  the  more  Protestant 
forma  of  prayer  which  conclude  the  office.  But  the 
mutual  Salutation  of  minister  and  people,  which  was  a 
primitive,  if  not  apostolic  formula,  is  appropriate  to  the 
parties  before  entering  the  divine  presence  as  suppli- 
ants; and  the  first  and  last  couplet  of  versicles,  which 
are  respectively  taken  from  the  85th  and  51st  Psalms, 
recommend  themselves  as  suitable  introductory  petitions 
with  which  to  begin  the  prayers  following. 

The  Collect  for  the  Day  here  enters  as  a  link  of  the 
church-year  connecting  the  Daily  with  the  Sunday 
service,  and  when  the  Proper  Lessons  have  been  read 
before  it,  it  may  be  relevant;  but  it  is  better  reserved 
for  the  office  in  which  it  originated,  and  where  alone,  in 
most  cases,  its  fitness  can  become  fully  apparent. 

The  Collect  for  Peace,  which  is  not  in  the  ancient 
Daily  office,  belongs  to  a  special  service  in  the  Sacra- 
mentary,  and  is  of  the  nature  of  an  occasional  prayer,f 
suitable  to  a  warlike  age,  and  perhaps  to  the  troubled 
state  of  public  affairs  at  the  time  the  Prayer  book  was 
formed. J  It  is  certainly  a  beautiful  petition,  and  has 
acquired  new  meaning  and  force  from  the  present  dis- 
tracted state  of  our  country;  but  that  it  should  have 
been  recited  at  other  times,  and  for  generations,  without 
regard  to  its  irrelevancy,  only  shows  how  impossible  it 
is  to  frame  a  liturgy  on  the  principle  of  an  enforced  uni- 
formity, and  may  illustrate  the  general  criticism  passed 


*  See  page  91  above,  and  also  the  Episcopalian  proposals  for  the 
comprehension  of  the  Presbyterians.  -'To  omit  all  the  responsal 
Prayers  to  the  Litany  "     Calamy,  p.  320. 

fit  appears  in  the  Missa  pro  Pace,  placed  after  the  Missa  tempore 
belli,  and  also  among  the  Litany  Collects;  and  although  fou' d  in 
the  Sunday  fprvice.  >et  it  w«s  n<  t  UFed  in  the  we<>k  day  or  ferial 
offices.  Compare  Miss.  Rom..  lire  v.  Rom, and  Proctor's  Comparative 
Table,  p.  448.  %  Procter,  p.  238. 

G 


98     ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

by  the  Presbyterians  upon  the  Collects,  that  some  of 
them  have  "no  suitableness  with  the  occasions  upon 
which  they  are  used,  but  seem  to  have  fallen  in  rather 
casually,  than  from  an  orderly  contrivance."* 

The  two  Collects  for  Grace,  the  one  at  Morning  and 
the  other  at  Evening  Prayer,  are  of  very  ancient  origin, 
and  the  only  collects  obviously  pertinent  to  a  Daily 
office.  The  first  phrase  of  the  latter,  "Lighten  our 
darkness,  we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord,"  is  especially  suit- 
able  to  a  twilight  service;  but  to  use  the  former,  with 
its  expression,  "the  beginning  of  this  day,"  so  late  as 
noon  or  mid-day,  is  a  solecism  which,  together  with  that 
involved  in  the  invariable  use  of  the  other  collects,  may 
be  obviated  by  attention  to  the  preceding  rubric  con- 
cerning the  use  of  the  Litany. 

(III.)  We  next  enter  upon  our  third  and  last  division, 
beginning  at  the  point  where  the  old  Latin,  and  the 
early  English  office  ended.  The  remaining  Prayers  are 
mainly  a  Puritan  accretion  of  forms  which  grew  out 
of  the  felt  unsuitableness  of  the  preceding  Versicles, 
and  Collects,  to  Protestant  worship  in  a  popular  assem- 
bly, and  are  framed  upon  the  principle  enunciated  by 
the  Presbyterians  in  1661;  "  the  Holy  Scriptures,  both 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  intimating  the  people's 
part  in  public  prayer  to  be  only  with  silence  and  rever- 
ence to  attend  thereunto,  and  to  declare  their  consent 
in  the  close  by  saying  Amen."f 

The  Prayer  for  the  Chief  Magistrate  and  all  in  Author- 
ity is  the  English  "Prayer  for  the  King's  Majesty," 
adapted  to  American  ideas  of  government  by  substitut- 
ing for  the  words,  "the  only  Ruler  of  princes,"  the 
more  republican  and  equally  scriptural  phrase,  "the 
Blessed  and  Only  Potentate,"  and  by  inserting  less  per- 
sonal petitions  in  place  of  the  loyal  request,  "  grant  him 
in  health  and  wealth  long  to  live"  which  is  very  be- 
coming under  a  monarchy,  but  not  so  suitable  to  a  ruler 
whose  political  existence  terminates  every  four  years.  J 
The  whole  prayer  is  in  accordance  with  apostolic  injunc- 


*  Exception  XVI.  f  Exception  III.     See  Appendix. 

J  Compare  the  alterations  here  made  with  analog  up  phrases  in 
the  Collect  for  the  King;  Communion  Office ;  English  Prayer-book. 


THE   REVISED    DAILY  SERVICES.  99 

tion  and  with  universal  feeling,  is  scriptural  in  style 
and  purport,  and  no  doubt  originated  at  a  very  early 
period  of  the  Reformation,  though  it  does  not  appear  in 
King  Edward's  First  Prayer-book,  and  was  used  as  the 
first  of  the  occasional  prayers  at  the  close  of  the  Litany 
until  1661,  when  it  was  transferred  to  its  present 
position. 

The  Prayer  for  Ministers  and  Congregations  is  the 
ancient  Collect,  as  amended  by  the  Parliamentary  Com- 
mittee in  1641,  and  the  Royal  Commission  of  1689,*  and 
more  exactly  conformed  to  the  doctriue  of  ministerial 
parity  and  communion  The  title  of  Bishop,  though 
scriptural  and  Presbyterian, f  is  not  yet  so  generally 
attributed  to  ministers  as  to  admit  of  its  use  in  a  form 
of  devotion  without  misapprehension. 

The  Prayer  for  all  Conditions  of  Men,  or  General 
Intercession,  by  whomsoever  composed,  originated  in 
the  Presbyterian  revision  as  a  substitute  for  the  Col- 
lects, and  is  evidently  modelled  upon,  if  not  largely 
quoted  from,  Calvinistic  prayers,  already  authorized 
and  domesticated  in  England. %  The  word  "finally" 
seems  inappropriate  in  so  short  a  form,  and  is  supposed 
to  indicate  that  originally  it  was  much  longer,  including 
such  petitions  for  the  king,  clergy,  and  people,  as  are 
found  in  the  preceding  Versicles  and  Collects.  But 
when  the  latter  were  retained  by  the  Episcopalians  at 
the  last  revision,  it  became  necessary  to  omit  the  for- 
mer, somewhat  at  the  expense  of  the  connection.  The 
break  might  possibly  be  supplied  by  restoring,  from  the 
sources  whence  the  form  was  taken,  some  addition  of 
this  kind:  "And  we  also  beseech  thee,  be  merciful  to 
all  Christian  States  and  Rulers,  that  under  them  thy 
true  religion  may  be  everywhere  maintained,  manners 
reformed,  and  sin  punished,  according  to  the  rule  of  thy 


*  Procter,  p.  99.  Calaray  says  it  was  proposed  in  lfi89  that  "  those 
words  in  the  Prayer  for  the  Clergy,  who  alone  workest  great  marvels, 
as  subject  to  be  ill  interpreted  by  persons  vainly  disposed,  shall  be 
thus.  Who  alone  art  the  Author  of  all  good  gifts."  Life  of  Baxter, 
P  454 

t  Conf  of  Faith,  chap.  iv. 

|  Compare  Exception  XVI;  Proctor,  p.  262;  Liturgical  Services, 
Queen  Eliz  ,  p.  2C6;  Eutaxia,  pp.  38,  39,  157. 


100    ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

Word."  Such  an  amendment,  besides  being  in  keeping 
with  the  philanthropic  spirit  of  the  prayer,  would  com- 
plete the  sense  without  interfering  with  that  of  the  more 
particular  intercessions  preceding  it. 

The  General  Thanksgiving  was  composed  by  Reynolds, 
one  of  the  Presbyterian  Commissioners,  and  in  accord- 
ance with  their  suggestion,  to  meet  a  defect  which  had 
been  felt  from  the  time  of  the  Hampton  Conference.* 
It  breathes  a  thoroughly  evangelical  spirit,  and  in  style 
is  distinguishable  from  mediaeval  expressions  of  grati- 
tude, which  were  in  the  form  of  Canticles  and  short 
Collects.  The  English  edition  has  it  among  the  "Occa- 
sional Prayers,  to  be  used  before  the  two  final  Prayers 
of  the  Litany,  or  of  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer;" 
but  as  here  placed,  for  habitual  use,  it  follows  any 
Special  Thanksgivings  which  have  preceded  it,  as  the 
General  Intercession  follows  the  Special  Intercessions, 
and  also  forms  a  fitting  climax  to  the  whole  office, 
which,  having  begun  in  a  General  Confession,  may 
fittingly  end  with  a  General  Thanksgiving. 

The  Prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom,  though  not  certainly 
traceable  to  that  Saint,  is  of  Greek  origin,  and  appears 
in  all  ancient  liturgies.  As  a  concluding  petition,  foun- 
ded upon  the  promise  of  divine  grace  and  presence  in  all 
common  or  social  prayers,  it  naturally  arises  in  every 
heart  in  view  of  the  petitions  before  offered. 

The  Apostolic  Benediction,  or  benedictory  prayer,  does 
not  appear  in  the  Latin  or  early  English  office,  was  first 
placed  at  the  end  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Litany,  and  was 
not  added  to  the  Daily  Prayer  until  the  last  revision. 
It  was  however  customary  in  the  primitive  Church  as 
a  substitute  for  the  ancient  Levitical  blessing,  and 
doubtless  grew  out  of  the  Apostolic  valediction,  used 
not  only  at  the  close  of  the  Epistles,  but  also  in  dismiss- 
ing worshipping  assemblies,  for  which  purpose  it  should 
be  reserved,  according   to  Presbyterian  usage, f  when 


*  Compare  Exception  X VIT.  g  2 ;  Rejoinder,  p.  267 ;  Proctor,  p.  263, 
and  authorities  there  quoted. 

fit  was  also  used  in  thf  Calvinistic  Churches  as  a  Salutation,  in  the 
form  in  which  it  occurs  at  the  beginning  of  the  Apostolic  Epistles; 
the  Minister  pronouncing  it  as  the  first  act  of  Divine  Service;  and  it 
is  still  so  used  in  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in  this  country.     We 


THE    REVISED    LITANY.  101 

other  services  are  to  follow.  Its  use  in  the  form  here 
presented  (with  the  pronoun  you  cittinpfltl  to  us)  as  a 
common  prayer,  rather  than  as  an  official  blessing, 
though  not  in  strict  accordance  with  the  Scripture 
formula,  ma)7  relieve  any  scruples  which  are  felt  when 
the  conductor  of  the  service  is  not  an  ordained  minister. 
If  now  the  reader,  in  the  light  of  these  investigations, 
will  compare  the  Daily  Service  in  this  Book  with  that  in 
King  Edward's  First  Book,  he  will  be  able  to  test  the 
claims  we  have  asserted.  He  will  find  that  the  two  hnve 
scarcely  anything  in  common,  but  such  scriptural  and 
ancient  forms,  as  originated  beyond  the  pale,  and  before 
the  existence  of  the  Church  of  England.  So  distinguish- 
able indeed  are  all  late  editions  by  reason  of  their  C'al- 
vinistic,  Puritan,  and  Presbyterian  accretions,  that  we  do 
not  hesitate  to  admit,  that  for  all  the  purposes  of  rhetori- 
cal impression  and  artistic  effect,  they  are  far  inferior  to 
the  beautiful  service  as  it  was  first  translated,  and 
before  the  hand  of  innovation  had  marred  its  symmetry.* 
And  if  we  prefer  the  former,  it  is  only  because  we  doubt 
if  there  can  now  be  any  safe  or  consistent  mean  between 
a  liturgy  that  shall  be  primitive  and  Protestant,  and  one 
that  is  essentially  mediaeval  and  monastic. 

Sect.  V.   The  Revised  Litany. 

The  Litany,  which  appears  as  a  distinct  office  in  all 
Prayer-books,  was  the  earliest  English,  and   probably 

have  placed  it  among  the  Introductory  Sentences,  where  it  may  serve 
the  same  purpose.  Either  there  or  at  the  close  of  tlie  service,  as  a 
form  of  greeting,  or  of  dismissing  the  people,  it  fulfils  its  original 
design;  but  its  occurrence  in  the  midst  of  the  service,  as  an  ordin- 
ary prayer,  is  due  to  a  want  of  such  discretionary  power  in  combin- 
ing this  office  with  others,  as  is  suggested  by  the  preceding  rubric. 
Compare  Conf  of  Faith,  pp.  444.  447.  503.  And  Princeton  Review, 
April  1861.  Article  v.  The  Apostolic  Benediction.  Assembly's 
Digest,  p.  83.    Levitical  Blessing,  Num.  vi.  22 — 26. 

*  (i  In  approaching  these  Calvinistic  innovations,  our  ritualist  is 
Badly  at  fault.  Loath  to  refer  them  to  their  unmistakeable  sources, 
he  takes  a  new  journey  into  the  past,  and  overhauls  his  accumula- 
te! stores  of  missals,  pontificals,  and  sacramentaries,  but  comes  back 
with  nothing  that  ingenuity  can  twist  into  a  semblance  of  pater- 
nity. We  shrink  from  the  cruelty  of  informing  him  at  last,  that 
these  forms  are  the  off-pring  of  a  system,  which  however  venerated 
by  his  fathers,  is  identified  to  his  mind  with  '  heresy,  false  doctrine, 
and  schism,'  from  which  he  piously  prays,  '  Deliver  uts.' "  Eutaxia, 
page  193. 


102    ANALYSIS  OP  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

also  the  earliest  Roman  and  Greek  form  of  public  suppli- 
cation. Its  peculiar  structure  is  said  to  have  originated 
in  a  primitive  custom  of  "bidding  prayers;"  the  minis- 
ter naming  the  subject  of  the  petition,  and  the  people 
ejaculating,  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  or  some  like  phrase. 
In  process  of  time  this  usage,  is  supposed  to  have  become 
a  methodical  form,  in  which  the  petitions  and  respon- 
ses were  always  the  same;  and  at  length  it  reached  litur- 
gical perfection  as  chaunted  in  solemn  processions  of  the 
clergy  and  people  during  the  church  fasts,  or  on  occa- 
sions of  public  calamity. 

The  Litany,  which  was  before  the  Savoy  Commission- 
ers for  revision,  had  derived  its  framework  and  body 
from  the  old  Latin  form,  but  was  also  indebted  for  par- 
ticular ideas  and  phrases  to  Hermann's  Consultation  or 
Reformation  Book,  as  well  as  to  the  emendations  of  the 
English  Reformers.  The  relative  amount  and  value 
of  these  several  portions  will  appear  from  the  follow- 
ing version,*  in  which  the  parts  due  to  Bucer  are  in 
italics,  and  those  due  to  Cranmer  in  parentheses. 

0  God  the  Father,  of  heaven,  have  mercy  upon  us  (miserable 
sinners.) 

0  God  the  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us 
(miserable  sinners.) 

O  God  the  Holy  Ghost,  (proceeding  from  the  Father  and  the  Son,) 
have  mercy  upon  us  (miserable  sinners.) 

O  holy,  (blessed,  and  glorious)  Trinity,  (three  Persons  and)  one 
God,  have  mercy  upon  us  (miserable  sinners.) 

Remember  not,  Lord,  our  offences,  nor  the  offences  of  our  fore- 
fathers; neither  take  thou  vengeance  of  our  sins:    spare  us  (gooil) 
Lord,  spare  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  with  thy  most 
precious  blood,  and  be  not  angry  with  us  for  ever, 
Spare  us,  (good)  Lord. 

From  all  evil,  (and  mischief,)  from  sin,  from  the  crafts  (and 
assaults)  of  the  devil;  from  thy  wrath,  (and  from  everlasting 
damnation,) 

(Good)  Lord,  deliver  us. 


*  Compare  the  Litany  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Church,  (Procter,  p.  251,) 
the  Litany  prepared  by  Bucer  for  Hermann's  Consultation,  (Baird's 
Book  of  Public  Prayer,  p.  67,  352,)  the  Roman  Litanies,  (Miss.  Rom. 
and  Brev.  Rom.,)  and  the  Litany  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  Prayer-boob. 
Several  subjects  and  expressions  not  found  in  the  Anglo-Sir  >n 
Litany  tire  common  to  both  the  Roman  and  the  German  Litanies, 
from  whence  they  passed  into  Uiaumer's  English  version  with 
slight  alterations. 


THE    REVISED    LITANY.  103 

(From  all  blindness  of  heart);  from  pride,  (vain-glory,  and  hypo- 
crisy,) from  (envy),  hatred,  and  malice,  and  all  uncharitableness, 
(Good)  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  fornication,  and  all  other  deadly  sin;  (and  from  all  the 
deceits  of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil.) 

From  lightning  and  tempest;  from  plague,  pestilence,  and  famine ; 
from  battle  and  murder,  and  from  sudden  death. 

(From  all  sedition,  privy  conspiracy,  and  rebellion;  from  all  false 
doctrine,  heresy,  and  schism;  from  hardness  of  heart,  and  contempt 
of  thy  Word  and  Commandment.  > 

By  the  mystery  of  thy  holy  Incarnation ;  by  thy  holy  Nativity  (and 
Circumcision;)  by  thy  B iptism,  Fasting,  and  Temptation  ; 

By  thine  Agony  and  bloody  Sweat;  by  thy  Cross  and  Passion;  by 
thy  precious  Death  and  Burial;  by  thy  glorious  Resurrection  and 
Ascension;  and  by  the  coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 

In  all  time  of  our  tribulation  ;  in  all  time  of  our  prosperity ;  in  the 
hour  of  death,  and  in  the  day  of  judgment; 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  (0  Lord  God;)  and  that  it 
may  please  thee  to  rule  and  govern  thy  holy  Church  universal  (in 
the  right  way,) 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  (good  Lord.) 

(That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all  bishops,  pastors,  and 
ministers  of  the  Church,  with  true  knowledge  and  understanding  of 
thy  Word,  and  that  both  by  their  preaching  and  living  they  may 
Bet  it  forth,  aud  show  it  accordin .  '  >,  :  | 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  all  thy  people; 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  nations  unity,  peace,  and 
concord  ; 

That  it  may  please  thee  (to  give  us  an  heart  to  love  and  dread 
thee,  and  diligently  to  live  after  thy  commandments:) 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  thy  people  increase  of  grace,  to 
hear  meekly  thy  Word,  and  to  receive  it  with  pure  affection,  and  to  bring 
forth  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit; 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bring  into  the  way  of  truth,  all  such  as  have 
errrd,  and  are  deceived; 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  strengthen  such  as  do  stand ;  and  to  comfort 
awl  help  the  weakliearted  ;  and  to  raise  up  them  that  fall ;  and  finally 
to  heat  down  Satan  under  our  feet ; 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  succor,  help,  and  comfort,  all  that  are  in 
danger,  necessity,  and  tribulation  ; 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  preserve  (all  that  travel  by  land  or  by 
water,)  all  women  laboring  of  child,  all  sick  persons,  and  young  chil- 
dren; and  to  show  thy  pity  upon  <dl  prisoners  and  captives  ; 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend,  and  provide  for,  the  fatherless  chil- 
dren and  widows,  (aid  all  that  are  desolate  and  oppressed;) 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  have  mercy  upon  all  men; 

That  it  may  please  thee,  to  forgive  our  enemies,  persecutors,  and  slan~ 
dercrs,  and  to  turn  their  hearts ; 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  and  preserve  to  our  use  the 
kindly  fruits  of  the  earth,  (so  that  in  due  time  we  may  enjoy 
them ;) 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  true  repentance;  (to  forgive  us 
all  our  sins,  negligences,  avd  ignorances;  aud  to  endue  us  with  the 
grace  of  thy  Holy  Spirit  to  amend  our  lives  according  to  thy  Holy 
Word;) 


104    ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

0  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  grant  us 
thy  peace ; 

0  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us. 

The  result  of  this  comparison  will  show  that  while 
the  general  model  of  the  ancient  litanies  has  been  pre- 
served, yet  the  contents  have  been  materially  enlarged 
and  modified  in  each  of  its  particular  divisions. 

The  Invocations,  which  form  the  introductory  por- 
tion, and  in  the  old  office  were  a  long  series  of  addresses 
to  the  Virgin,  to  angels  and  archangels,  patriarchs, 
apostles,  martyrs,  and  confessors,  became  at  the  Re- 
formation restricted  to  the  Three  Sacred  Persons  of  the 
Trinity ;  but  their  responsive  repetition  is  peculiar  to 
the  English  Litany,  as  also  certain  added  phrases  which 
seem  to  ensure  orthodoxy  somewhat  at  the  expense  of 
fitness. 

The  Deprecations,  or  petitions  for  deliverance  from 
the  various  sins,  evils,  and  calamities  to  which  mankind 
are  subject,  are  the  ancient  series,  prefaced  with  a 
prayer  or  anthem  which  occurs  in  the  Breviary  between 
the  Penitential  Psalms  and  the  Litany,  and  enlarged  by 
several  Protestant  additions.  An  unprejudiced  critic 
might  question  whether  the  epithet  '■'■good  Lord,"  inter- 
polated by  Cranmer,  is  any  improvement  upon  the 
original,  (Libera  nos  Domine.)  But  on  the  other  hand, 
it  may  be  doubted  whether  the  proposal  of  the  Presby- 
terians to  change  the  words  "sudden  death"  to  "dying 
suddenly  and  unprepared,"  although  in  accordance  with 
the  original,  (a  subitanea  et  improvisa  morte,)*  is  not 
a  scruple  sufficiently  met  by  the  connection  in  which 
the  phrase  occurs,  and  hardly  worth  the  risk  of  innova- 
tion. 

The  Obsecrations,  or  pleadings  for  mercy,  are  a  recital 
of  the  grounds  on  which  the  previous  deprecations  are 
made,  or  the  argument  of  the  suppliant  from  the  merits 
of  Christ  as  illustrated  in  his  whole  earthly  work  and 
mission.  They  form  the  most  solemn  portion  of  the 
service,  and  carry  in  them   a  tone  of  all  but  inspired 

*  See  Exceptions,  Hermann's  Litany,  and  Brev.  Rom.  LitaniaB. 


THE    REVISED    LITANY.  105 

pathos  and  fervor,  suited  at  once  to  incite  and  express 
the  deepest  emotions  of  awe,  penitence,  and  love. 

The  Litercessions,  which  then  follow  as  a  still  higher 
act  of  supplication,  are  the  largest,  and  by  far  the  most 
Protestant  portion  of  the  office.  Beginning  with  a  peti- 
tion for  the  Church  universal,  they  comprise,  in  a  natu- 
ral order,  the  different  classes  and  conditions,  both  civil 
and  ecclesiastical,  for  whom  public  prayer  should  be 
offered,  together  with  such  special  mercies  and  graces 
as  are  suited  to  all  the  common  vicissitudes  of  human 
experience.  It  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  any  topic 
of  ordinary  intercession  which  is  not  found  in  this  beau- 
tiful summary,  and  perhaps  impossible  to  improve  the 
arrangement.  The  only  changes  made  are  such  as 
seem  required  by  our  simpler  forms  of  polity :  the  substi- 
tution of  '-Rulers  and  Magistrates"  for  "King,  Princes, 
Nobles, and  Parliament,"  andof  "Pastors  and  Ministers" 
for  "Bishops,  Pastors,  and  Ministers,"  which  latter 
phrase  of  Craumer  was  altered  nt  the  last  revision  to 
"Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons," — "an  expression," 
eays  Proctor,  "more  distinctly  opposed  to  Presbyterian 
notions  of  the  Christian  ministry."  The  corresponding 
suffrage  in  Hermann's  Litany,  was,  "That  it  may 
please  thee  to  preserve  in  soundness  of  Word  and  holi- 
ness of  life,  all  Pastors  and  Ministers  of  thy  Church  * 
We  have  also  added  from  the  same  source,  a  petition  for 
the  unity  of  the  church  and  increase  of  the  ministry, 
which  seems  to  be  especially  required  by  the  present 
state  of  Christendom  and  heathendom. 

Alter  the  Intercessions,  in  the  Latin  office,  came  the 
Agnus  Dei,  forming  in  the  English  service  a  fit  conclu- 
sion: and  as  what  follows  does  not  seem  suited  to 
popular  worship,  at  least  on  ordinary  occasions,  the 
Rubric  suggests  discretion  in  using  it,  which  is  also  in 
accordance  with  one  of  the  "  Proposals"  to  the  Presby- 
terians in  1668. f 

The  Lesser  Litany,  as  the  threefold  or  ninefold  invo- 
cations of  Christ  are  called,  is  the  early  Greek  form, 


*  Compare  Hermann's   Litany  and  Liturgy  cf  Evan.  Lutheran 
Church.  I860, 
t  C'alamy,  xol  i.  p.  320,  and  Prot.  Episc.  Prayer-book. 


106    ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

and  was  probably  the  germ  of  the  Greater  Litany,  which 
afterwards  grew  up  in  the  Roman  Church.  It  was 
chaunted  responsively  in  the  ancient  processions,  at  the 
beginning,  a-*  well  as  at  the  end  of  the  Litaneutical 
Service,  in  connection  with  Psalmody,  and  with  pauses 
for  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  the  Collects.  As  here  inserted, 
and  as  viewed  apart  from  the  ceremonial  in  which  it 
originated,*  it  is  difficult  to  see  its  relevancy,  or  fitness 
for  Protestant  worship.  This  whole  added  portion, 
indeed,  though  containing  separate  versicles  of  great 
beauty,  is  confused  and  fragmentary,  owing  to  the  man- 
ner in  which  it  was  compiled  by  Cranmer  from  different 
parts  of  the  ancient  services.  The  first  couplet  and 
collect  were  taken  from  Bucer's  Litany  ;f  what  follows  to 
the  end  of  the  Gloria  Patri,  from  the  choral  introduction 
to  a  Rogation  Service;  and  then  are  inserted  certain 
Versicles  designed  to  be  used  in  time  of  War  (in  tempore 
belli.)%  Perhaps  this  latter  section  may  serve  to  distin- 
guish the  discretionary,  from  tbe  ordinary  part  of  the 
Litany,  as  a  supplement  suitable  only  to  occasions  of 
public  calamity. 

Besides  the  concluding  Prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom,  a 
series  of  Occasional  Prayers  and  Thanksgivings  have 
accumulated  since  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  which,  at  the 
last  revision,  were  placed  under  a  separate  heading, 
and  in  this  edition  will  be  found  among  the  Additional 
Services,  noticed  in  our  last  section. 

This  Litany  might  be  appropriately  used  either  as  a 
distinct  office,  according  to  its  original  structure,  with 
a  selected  psalm,  lesson,  and  hymn,  or  in  combination 
with  the  Daily  or  Sunday  Service,  as  suggested  in  the 
different  rubrics  pertaining  to  these  several  offices. 

Sect.  VI.  The  Revised  Sunday  Service. 
Under  both  dispensations,  the  seven-fold  division  of 
time,  founded  in  natural  as  well  as  divine  law,  has 
generally  prevailed  for  purposes  alike  of  rest  and  of 
devotion,  with  the  difference  only  that  the  Christian 
Sabbath  falls  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  instead  of 


*  See  Hiss.  Rom.  Litaniae.  f  Book  of  Public  Piujer,  p.  70. 

J  Procter,  p.  257. 


THE    REVISED    SUNDAY    SERVICE.  107 

the  last.  It  was  called  the  Lord's  day,  after  the  exam- 
ple of  St.  John,  and  perhaps  in  allusion  to  our  Saviour's 
resurrection  upon  that  day  of  the  week;  and  it  is  still 
so  called  in  all  ancient  liturgies,  the  English  Prayer- 
book  having  in  this  respect  departed  from  scriptural 
and  catholic  usage.*  Other  things  being  equal,  the 
Dominical  or  Christian  title  is  certainly  preferable,  at 
least  in  a  book  of  devotion,  to  the  pagan  name  Sun- 
day,\  or  even  to  the  Jewish  name  Sabbath;  and  if  we 
have  not  in  all  cases  adopted  this  suggestion  of  the 
Presbyterian  Ptevisers,  J  it  is  only  because  the  introduc- 
tion of  such  a  phrase  as  the  Lord's  day  throughout  the 
calendar  would  now  lead  to  much  vague  and  inelegant 
circumlocution;  and  a  narrow  usage  and  false  taste 
have  combined  to  make  it  impracticable. 

It  seems  to  have  been  the  primitive  custom  to  cele- 
brate the  Lord's  Supper  in  connection  with  the  Lord's 
day,  as  a  weekly  communion,  and  the  proper  culmina- 
tion of  every  Christian  service;  and  all  the  ancient 
liturgies  are  constructed  upon  this  theory.  But  inas- 
much as  modern  habits  of  worship  have  rendered  the 
practice  obsolete,  and  its  presumed  continuance  equivo- 
cal, §  and  since,  moreover,  the  so-called  Ante -Com- 
munion is  already  practically  dissevered  from  the 
Communion  itself  by  the  interposition  of  collects, 
lessons,  and  sermons  incongruous  with  it,  we  have 
placed  the  anterior  portion  of  the  office  where  alone  it 
occurs  and  belongs,  after  the  Daily  Service  and  before 
the  Proper  Services  with  which  it  is  immediately  con- 
nected.    This  simpler  and   more  consecutive  arrange- 


*  In  the  Latin  offices,  Saturdays  are  called  Sabbaths,  (Sabbata:) 
Sunday,  the  Lord's  day,  (Dominica:)  and  the  Sundays  after  Trinity 
are  reckoned  as  the  Lord's  days  after  Pentecost,  (rominica  post  I'en- 
teoosten) — a  phraseology  which  certainly  has  the  merit  of  being 
scriptural. 

f  "  The  retention  of  the  old  Pagan  name  of  'Dies  Solis,'  or  '  Sun- 
day,' for  the  weekly  Christian  Fe;tival,  is,  in  great  measure, 
owing  to  the  union  of  Pagan  and  Christian  sentiment  with  which 
the  first  day  of  the  week  was  recommended  by  Coustantine  to  his 
subjects.  Pagan  and  Christian  alike,  as  the  'venerable  day  of  the 
Sun.' "     Stanley's  Hist,  of  Eastern  Church,  p.  291. 

X  Exception  XI. 

|  Compare  Presbyterian  Exception,  Episcopalian  Answer,  and 
Presbyterian  Rejoinder.    Documents;  pp.  116,  l54,  255. 


108    ANALYSIS  OP  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

ment  may  diminish  still  more  that  inconvenience  of 
which  the  Reformers  complained  in  the  ancient  offices, 
when  "the  manifold  changings  of  the  service  was  the 
cause,  that  to  turn  the  book  only  was  so  hard  and  intri- 
cate a  matter,  that  many  times  there  was  more  business 
to  find  out  what  should  be  read,  than  to  read  it  when  it 
was  found  out,"*  and  at  the  same  time  secure  the 
liberty  of  using  the  services  separately  or  in  combina- 
tion, as  taste,  prejudice,  or  custom  will  dictate. 

The  whole  Sunday  Office  may,  therefore,  be  consid- 
ered in  three  general  divisions:  1.  The  Order  for  Divine 
Service  on  the  Lord's  Day,  or  the  ordinary  and  fixed 
portions,  consisting  of  the  introductory  Collect,  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  Commandments,  Beatitudes,  and  Creed. 
2.  The  Proper  Services,  or  variable  portions,  consisting 
of  the  Collects,  Epistles,  and  Gospels  proper  to  the 
different  Sundays  of  the  Church-year.  3.  The  Com- 
munion Service,  or  Holy  Supper  to  be  added  to  the 
ordinary  service  as  often  as  parochial  authority  will 
appoint,  f  We  shall  find,  as  we  proceed,  that  of  these 
several  parts,  the  first  and  third  are  traceable  to  primi- 
tive and  Presbyterian  sources,  while  the  second  has 
derived  its  present  form  from  a  Presbyterian  revision. 

The  first  division  of  the  office,  what  we  have  termed 
the    Order  for  Divine  Service  on  the  Lord's   Day,  cor- 
responds in  its  structure  and  purport  to  the  service  of 
Catechumens  or  Hearers  of  the   Word,  preliminary  to 
the  Eucharist  in  the  primitive  Church,  and  also  substan 
tially  agrees  with   the   "Order  of  Worship,"  now  cus 
tomary  in  our  churches,  its  fixed  portions  serving  as 
examples   or  summaries   of   the   several   parts    of   oui- 
ordinary  service.     It  is  essentially  a  homiletical  office, 
properly  culminating  in  a  sermon,  and  is  not  necessa 
rily  connected  either  with  the  Festival  services  or  with 
the  Communion,  as  it  existed  long  before  the  church- 
year  was   matured,  and  was   originally  detached   from 


*  Preface  to  King  Kd ward's  First  Prayer-book. 

f  An  undesigned  correspondence  may  be  discerned  between  those 
several  divisions  and  the  Ordo  Propri/:m.  and  Odnon  of  the  ancient 
service;  but  all  the  details  of  the  an-augemeut  proceed  upon  totally 
differeut  principles. 


THE    REVISED    SUNDAY   SERVICE.  109 

the  Lord's  Supper,  the  catechumens  or  hearers  being 
dismissed  as  soon  as  the  Sacrament  began.*  It  is,  in 
fact,  the  most  scriptural,  apostolic,  catholic,  and  Pres- 
byterian form  which  the  book  contains. 

The  Lcetatus  Sum,  (Ps.  122,)  placed  before  the 
office,  was  one  of  the  fifteen  "Songs  of  Degrees" 
sung  while  ascending  the  steps  of  the  ancient  temple  to 
engage  in  the  public  service.  It  is  given  as  an  example 
of  an  introductory  chant,  corresponding  to  the  Introit 
in  the  Latin  office,  or  to  the  selected  Metrical  Psalm 
in  the  modern  office.  It  might  take  the  place  of  the 
choir  Voluntary,  becoming  so  customary  in  our  churches. 
The  English  usage  was  derived  from  Geneva,  though  at 
first  it  seems  to  have  been  a  crude  addition  to  the 
established  service  rather  than  an  integral  part  of  it.f 
Were  the  prose  psalmody  substituted  for  the  metrical, 
and  the  chant  selected  always  of  an  introductory  tenor, 
a  prelude  suited  to  compose  the  mind  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  occasion,  the  fitness  and  advantage  of  this 
initial  act  of  praise  would  become  much  more  obvious. 

The  Collect  for  Purity,  with  which  the  office  properly 
begins,  was  one  of  the  preparatory  prayers  used  in  the 
ancient  service,  and  corresponds  in  position  and  import 
to  the  introductory  petition  or  "Invocation"  prescribed 
by  the  Directory,  j  Such  a  solemn  appeal  to  the  great 
Searcher  of  hearts  for  grace  and  aid,  on  entering  his 
presence  and  engaging  in  his  service,  will  be  the  spon- 
taneous impulse  of  every  true  worshipper. 

The  LorcFs  Prayer,  which  immediately  follows,  is 
placed  after  rather  than  before  the  preparatory  petition, 
iu  accordance  with  the  most  catholic  as  well  as  Presby- 
terian usage,  and  also  because  it  is  then  more  likely  to 
be  used  by  the  congregation  "with  understanding, 
faith,  reverence,  and  other  graces  necessary  to  the 
right  performance  of  the  duty  of  prayer."^ 

The  Commandments  are  not  found  in  King  Edward's 


*  See  Bunsen'a  Hippolytus  and  his  Age,  vol.  ii.  The  Church  and 
House-book  of  the  Ancient  Christians,  pp.  47,  48.  Neander's  Church 
History,  vol.  i.  pp.  305,  327,  328. 

f  Procter,  pp.  59, 175;  Eutaxia.  p.  126. 

J  Chap.  v.  \  Larger  Catechism,  Q.  187. 


110  ANALYSIS    OF    THF    PRAYER-BOOK. 

First  Book,  which,  at  this  point,  in  common  with  the 
old  office,  has  the  Lesser  Litany,  or  Kyrie  eleison,  to  be 
said  or  sung  nine  times : 

i  i  i .  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
iii.   Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
iii.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

At  the  Calvinistic  revision,  these  responses  seem  to 
have  been  retained,  but  with  the  insertion  of  a  com- 
mandment before  each  of  them,  and  the  addition  to 
each  of  the  further  petition,  "and  incline  our  hearts  to 
keep  this  law,"  and  also  of  the  summary  prayer  at  the 
close,  "and  write  all  these  laws  in  our  hearts,  we 
beseech  thee."  Such  a  use  of  the  Decalogue  in  public 
worship,  though  common  to  all  the  Presbyterian  litur- 
gies, had  been  hitherto  unknown  in  the  mediaeval  offices 
with  which  it  is  plainly  out  of  keeping,  and  it  is  known 
to  have  been  borrowed  from  the  Lord's  Day  Service  of 
Pollanus,  from  which  also  was  taken  the  concluding 
petition.*  The  same  feeling  which  prompted  the  peni- 
tential introduction  to  the  Daily  Prayer  would  seem 
also  to  have  suggested  this  addition,  and  its  fitness, 
especially  when  the  Communion  is  to  follow,  must  be 
obvious.  The  approved  translation  has  been  used  in  com- 
pliance with  the  Presbyterian  Exceptions;  and  although, 
for  the  same  reason,  the  kneeling  posture  and  audible 
responses  are  not  enjoined  or  even  suggested,  yet  it 
may  be  doubted  whether  one  should  listen  to  the  Read- 
ing of  the  Law  as  to  any  ordinary  lesson  of  Scripture, 
or  if  its  due  effect,  as  the  instrument  of  conviction,  is 
not  to  bring  both  mind  and  body  into  a  lowly  attitude. 

After  the  commandments,  in  the  English  edition, 
came  two  Collects  for  the  King,  in  place  of  which  the 
American  Episcopalian  edition  has,  very  appropriately, 
our  Lord's  Summary  of  the  Law  and  the  Prophets,  together 
with  a  suitable  Collect — an  idea  which  was  also  suggested 
by  the  Presbyterian  revisers,  and  had  already  been  illus- 
trated in  the  liturgy  of  Pollanus.  f    Such  an  epitome  of 


*  Compare  King  Edward's  First  and  Second  Prayer-boobs  and 
Pollanus'  Liturgia  Peregrinorum. 

f  The  Collect  is  the  second  at  the  end  of  the  Communion.  The 
following  is  th^  Petition  in   Pollanus'  Liturgy:    ''Domine  Deus, 


THE    REVISED    SUNDAY    SERVICE.  Ill 

the  Old  Testament,  in  the  words  of  its  Divine  Ex- 
pounder, serves  to  mark  the  transition  to  the  New  Tes- 
tament, and  to  carry  forward  the  worshipper  from  the 
humbling  discipline  of  the  law  into  the  light  and 
liberty  of  the  gospel. 

The  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  are  the  more  glad- 
some devotions  which  then  follow,  breathing  the  Chris- 
tian in  distinction  from  the  Hebrew  spirit.  As  set  forth 
in  the  ancient  offices,  they  are  a  series  of  carefully 
arranged  services,  epitomizing  throughout  the  year  the 
whole  New  Testament  history  and  doctrine  in  the  words 
of  Christ  and  his  apostles,  together  with  appropriate 
petitions  hallowed  by  immemorial  usage,  and  are 
unquestionably  suited  to  train  up  a  far  more  intelligent 
type  of  devotion  than  that  induced  by  the  random  use 
of  Scripture  which  prevails  in  many  churches.  At  the 
same  time,  it  would  be  only  falling  into  the  other 
extreme  to  be  so  bound  even  to  this  beautiful  system  as 
to  have  no  discretion  when  occasions  or  circumstances 
plainly  require  different  selections. 

The  Beatitudes,  which  are  found  only  in  this  edition, 
may  serve  as  a  summary  of  the  Gospel,  corresponding 
to  the  Commandments  as  a  summary  of  the  Law,  the 
posture  of  penitents  and  disciples  being  now  changed 
to  that  of  thankful  worshippers.  They  are  in  keeping 
with  the  ancient  custom,  at  first  retained  by  the  Reform- 
ers, of  standing  at  the  reading  of  the  Gospel  with  the 
joyful  ascription,  "Glory  be  to  thee,  0  Lord;"  and  were 
recommended  to  be  placed  in  this  office  by  the  Semi- 
Presbyterian  Commission  of  1689,  as  an  occasional  sub- 
stitute for  the  Commandments  with  the  response,  "Lord, 
have  mercy  upon  us,  and  make  us  partakers  of  this  bless- 
ing." They  also  appear  as  a  permanent  Gospel  Lesson 
in  the  Sunday  Morning  Prayer  of  King  Edward's  Primer.  * 
But  whether  used  as  an  ordinary  lesson,  or  as  a  series 


Pater  misericors.  qui  hoc  decnlogo  per  servum  tuum  Mosen  nos 
Lesis  ture  justitiam  docuisti;  dignare  cordibus  nostris  earn  ita  tuo 
gpiritu  inscribere,  ut  nequi^quam  deinceps  in  vita  nngis  optemus, 
aut  velimus,  quam  tibi  ob^dientia  consumatissima  placere  in  omni- 
bus, per  Jesum  Christum  tilium  tuum.  Amen." 
*  Compare  Procter,  p.  151. 


112    ANALYSIS  OP  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

of  solemn  benedictions,  they  cannot  fail  to  meet  with  a 
response  in  every  Christian  heart. 

The  Gloria  in  Excelsis  Deo,  which  next  follows,  was 
transferred  at  the  Calvinistic  revision  of  King  Edward's 
First  Book  from  the  beginning  to  the  close  of  the  office, 
and  there  placed  as  a  post-communion  doxology.  It 
would,  however,  occur  too  seldom  if  confined  to  that 
position,  and  seems  to  follow  naturally,  in  our  arrange- 
ment, as  an  exalted  act  of  praise  for  the  blessings  of  the 
gospel  already  felt,  or  yet  to  be  fully  experienced  by 
the  beatified  believer.  The  hymn  itself  is  one  of  the 
earliest  lryinns  of  the  Eastern  Church,  and  is  supposed 
to  have  been  founded  upon  the  angelic  song  at  the  birth 
of  the  Saviour.  The  spirit  of  that  divine  original  seems 
indeed  to  linger  in  its  sublime  words,  lifting  the  soul 
beyond  the  sins  and  sorrows  of  life,  and  bearing  it  away 
into  a  region  of  heavenly  purity  and  peace. 

The  Nicene  Creed,  also  a  product  of  the  Eastern 
Church,  may  appropriately  take  the  place  of  the  Apos- 
tles' Creed  on  communion-days,  as  being  that  more  pre- 
cise and  full  confession  of  faith  proper  to  a  service  in 
which  the  "hearer"  is  supposed  to  have  become  a 
"believer,"  and  the  catechumen  trained  into  a  communi- 
cant. Born  in  the  great  Council  of  Niccea,  as  the  fruit 
of  the  assembled  wisdom  of  the  Church,  in  an  age  when 
doctrinal  truth  was  prized  above  every  worldly  interest, 
it  remains  among  us  to  this  day  the  most  ancient,  ortho- 
dox, and  catholic  symbol  in  Christendom,  and  may  more 
perfectly  realize  the  Communion  of  Saints  on  earth  than 
any  other  uninspired  words  that  could  now  be  recited 
in  a  Christian  assembly. 

When  Morning  Prayer  is  offered  immediately  before 
and  in  connection  with  this  office,  the  Creed  v  ill  of 
course  be  omitted,  and  the  Sermon  will  follow  the 
Gloria  in  Excelsis,  or  such  other  hymn  as  may  have  been 
appointed  by  the  minister.  But  otherwise,  in  order  to 
render  the  service  complete,  the  Litany  will  here  be 
used,  followed  by  the  Hymn,  Announcements,  and  Col- 
lection. 

The  Collect  before  Sermon,  is  taken  from  the  ancient 
form  customary  at  the  reading  of  the  Gospel,  and 
expresses  a  petition  which,  whether  offered  privately  by 


THE    REVISED    SUNDAY    SERVICE.  113 

the  preacher  alone,  or  silently  by  preacher  and  hearer 
together,  is  always  felt  to  be  suitable  to  the  parties  at 
that  juncture. 

The  Sermon  itself  has  ever  been  the  great  central 
feature  of  primitive  and  Protestant  worship,  and  still 
serves  to  distinguish  the  evangelizing  from  the  mere 
ritualistic  type  of  Christianity.  The  Directory,  espe- 
cially the  Westminster  edition,  is  careful  to  exalt  this 
function  of  the  Christian  ministry,  and  insists  upon  a 
preacher  "presupposed  to  be  versed  in  the  whole  body 
of  theology,  but  most  of  all  in  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and 
to  have  skill  in  the  original  languages,  and  in  such  arts 
and  sciences  as  are  handmaids  unto  divinity."  Viewed 
in  a  liturgical  light  the  Sermon  grows  naturally  out  of 
the  Epistle  and  Gospel,  which  may  either  suggest  the 
theme,*  or  be  themselves  selected  with  reference  to  it, 
when  the  occasion  is  extraordinary,  or  the  minister's 
taste  and  judgment  shall  dictate  some  different  routine 
of  topics. 

The  Collect  after  Sermon  is  an  early  English  form 
composed  by  the  reformers,  and  answers  to  a  rule  in  the 
Directory  as  well  as  to  a  common  feeling  that  prayer  is 
needed  not  only  for  "the  sound  preaching  and  con- 
scionable  hearing  of  the  Word,"  but  also  that  we  may 
become  doers  thereof.  To  further  which  ends  more 
particular  petitions  "in  relation  to  the  subject  treated 
of  in  the  discourse"  will  be  offered  by  every  workman 
who  rightly  divides  th^  Word  of  truth. f 

The  Collects.  Ascriptions,  and  Benedictions,  added  for 
discretionary  use,  may  serve  as  examples  of  different 
modes  of  ending  the  last  prayer  or  of  closing  the  whole 
service.  They  are  taken  from  the  Scriptures  and  from 
the  Ancient  liturgies,  except  the  first  Collect,  which  is 
due  to  the  Proposals  of  1689. 1 

In  using  this  Order  of  Service,  it  is  obvious  that 
much  will  depend  upon  the  manner  in  which  its  variable 
portions  are  arranged  from  Sunday  to  Sunday;  and  to 
a  consideration  of  this  question  our  second  general 
division  is  devoted. 

*  See  above,  chap.  iv.  f  Direct.,  chap.  v. 

%  See  Revised  Collects  in  Book  of  Pub.  Prayer.  It  appears  also  in 
the  Institution  Office.     Prot  Episc.  Prayer-book. 

a 


114   ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 


Skct.   VII.      The  Revised  Proper  Services. 

It  is  the  doctrine  of  our  standards  that  there  is  no 
day  commanded  to  be  kept  holy  under  the  Gospel,  except 
the  Lord's  Day;  but  as  it  is  not  enjoined  so  neither  is 
it  forbidden  to  have  a  yearly  course  of  Services  for  the 
observance  and  improvement  of  that  day;  nor  can  there 
be  any  sound  objection  to  such  an  arrangement,  but 
rather  much  to  recommend  it,  if  only  it  proceed  upon 
some  scriptural  and  rational  principle,  be  not  imposed 
upon  the  conscience,  and  be  in  accordance  with  the 
purest  and  most  catholic  usage.  Besides  the  good 
accruing  to  the  Church  at  large  by  thus  promoting  in  a 
practical  form  the  Communion  of  Saints  there  will  be 
yielded  in  each  congregation  those  two  essentials  of 
fresh  devotion  and  effective  preaching,  an  occasion  for 
the  hearer  and  a  theme  for  the  speaker,  and  the  conse- 
quent means  of  celebrating  the  Lord's  days  throughout 
the  year  with  greater  profit  and  solemnity. 

Now,  it  is  undeniable  that  the  elements  of  such  a 
system  originated  in  the  Church  of  the  Apostles  and 
were  retained  in  greater  or  less  perfection  by  all  the 
Reformed  Churches,  except  the  Church  of  Scotland 
during  its  later  history  and  the  Church  of  England  during 
the  time  when  the  Presbyterian  framers  of  our  standards 
were  in  league  with  the  Covenanters  and  Independents. 
As  soon  as  they  were  released  from  that  political  com- 
pact they  returned  to  a  more  scriptural  stand-point,  and 
according  to  Apostolic  teaching  and  example,  would 
have  allowed  a  voluntury  observance  of  such  Dominical 
or  Christian  festivals  as  breathe  the  spirit  of  the  Lord's 
day,  and  are,  in  most  cases,  actually  blended  with  it.* 

On  the  other  hand,  however,  it  must  also  be  granted 
that  this  primitive  calendar,  having  originated  in  a  rude 
age  of  the  world,  has  grown  up  in  defiance  of  all  accu- 

*  Compare  Neander's  Hist,  of  Christian  Itel.  and  Church,  vol.  i. 
p.  295;  Scbaff's  History  of  the  Apostolic  Church,  p.  557;  Eutaxia, 
p.  28.  Presbyterian  Exceptions  and  Rejoinder,  and  the  Epistle  of  St. 
Paul  to  the  Romans,  chap.  xiv. 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  Appendix  to  the  Westminster  Directory 
against  Holy  Days  and  Festivals  was  expunged  from  our  edition  at 
the  revision  by  the  General  Assembly. 


THE    REVISED    PROPER    SERVICES.  115 

rate  chronology  and  history,  and  for  centuries  has  been 
steadily  supplanted  by  the  modern  civil  calendar,  until 
now  it  remains  only  as  a  mass  of  ingenious  anachron- 
isms. And  it  may  be  questioned  whether,  in  the  New 
World,  the  sentimental  advantage  of  keeping  it  in  con- 
cert with  the  churches  which  adhere  to  it  in  the  Old 
World,  is  to  be  weighed  against  its  practical  inconven- 
ience and  absurdity,  when  that  nest  of  chronic  puzzles 
which  prefaces  the  Prayer-book  could  be  reduced  to 
a  single  Table,  and  the  principle  of  the  whole  still 
retained,  by  so  simple  a  change  as  that  of  fixing  Easter 
for  the  first  or  second  Sunday  in  April.* 

Easter-day,  which  at  first  fell  upon  a  week-day, 
until  by  a  decree  of  the  Council  of  Niciea  it  was  made 
to  fall  upon  a  Sunday,  grew  out  of  the  Jewish  year  as 
a  Christian  Passover,  in  the  same  manner  that  the 
Lord's  day  grew  out  of  the  Jewish  week  as  a  Christian 
Sabbath,  the  one  being  an  annual  and  the  other  a 
weekly  observance  of  his  resurrection.  It  forms  the 
epoch  from  which  the  whole  Christian  year  dates,  the 
seasons  before  it  being  mainly  devoted  to  a  rehearsal  of 
Christ's  life  and  passion,  and  those  following  it,  to  a 
rehearsal  of  his  example  and  doctrine. 

Advent,  Epiphany  and  Lent,  are  the  seasons  observed 
in  approaching  Easter  from  about  the  beginning  of  De- 
cember until  about  the  beginning  of  April,  and  the 
Lord's  days  during  that  period  may  commemorate  his 
Incarnation,  Nativity,  Circumcision,  Baptism,  Tempta- 
tion, Agony,  Crucifixion,  and  Burial.  Ascension,  Whit- 
sunday or  Pentecost  and  Trinity,  are  the  seasons  observed 
in  leaving  Easter,  from  about  the  first  of  April  until 
about  the  beginning  of  December,  and  the  Lord's  days 
during  that  period  may  commemorate  his  Resurrection, 
his  Glorification  with  .the  Father,  his  Sending  the  Holy 


*  "There  is  one  point  in  regard  to  the  settlement  of  the  Paschal 
question,  which  seems  entirely  to  have  escaped  the  Nicone  Fathers, 
but  which,  probably,  owin*  to  their  want  of  foresight,  will,  with 
each  succeeding  century,  widen  the  divergence  between  civil 
and  ecclesiastical  usages.  How  many  collisions  a-'d  complication-* 
mi^ht  have  been  avoided,  had  Raster  been  then,  onto  for  all.  mad-* 
a  fixed,  instead  of  a  movable,  festival!"  Stanley's  Eastern  Church, 
p.  253. 


116         ANALYSIS    OF    THE    PRAYER-BOOK. 

Ghost,  and  all  the  peculiar  lessons  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament. 

The  devout  recognition,  with  appropriate  services,  of 
the  week-days  commonly  called  Christmas- day,.  Good- 
Friday,  and  Ascension-day,  is  in  accordance  with  Pres- 
byterian and  catholic  usage;  but  the  observation  of 
Lent  as  a  religious  fast  was  objected  to  by  the  Presby- 
terians, "the  example  of  Christ  fasting  forty  days  and 
nights  being  no  more  imitable  nor  intended  for  the  imi- 
tation of  a  Christian,  than  any  other  of  his  miraculous 
works." 

In  compliance  with  the  same  authority  the  Proper 
Services  appointed  for  Saints'1  days  have  been  expunged, 
and  the  names  of  any  Apostles  and  Evangelists  left  in 
the  calendar  are  there  simply  for  the  preservation  of 
their  memories  and  other  useful  purposes. 

The  Proper  Services  which  are  retained  are  only 
such  as  appertain  to  the  strictly  Dominical  festivals  in 
honor  of  our  Lord  and  in  connection  with  his  own  Holy 
Day,  and  their  addition  to  the  ordinary  service  is  left 
wholly  discretionary.  In  the  Latin  Church  they  con- 
sisted of  a  number  of  intricate  parts  adjusted  to  the 
minute  ritual  which  had  overgrown  the  primitive  order, 
such  as  the  lntroits,  Graduals,  Tracts,  Gospels,  Col- 
lects, Epistles,  besides  the  Offertories,  Secreta,  Prefaces, 
Communions,  and  Pogt-communions  connected  with  the 
celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper.  Of  these  none  have 
been  retained  in  the  English  Prayer-book  but  the  Col- 
lects, Epistles  and  Gospels,  which  are  really  the  most 
ancient  portions,  are  in  nowise  inconsistent  with  the 
simple  usages  of  Protestant  worship,  and  owe  the 
improved  form  in  which  they  now  appear  to  the  Pres- 
byterian revisionists. 

The  Collect  for  the  Day  is  a  brief  petition  collecting  in 
a  single  sentence  the  devotional  feeling  proper  to  the  fes- 
tival to  which  it  refers,  or  to  the  Gospel  or  Epistle  with 
which  it  is  connected.  Many  of  the  collects  date  from 
a  very  remote  period,  and  are  of  great  force  and  beauty 
as  well  in  the  original  Latin  as  in  the  pure  English  in 
which  they  have  come  down  to  us.  Some  verbal  errors 
in  them  were  corrected  at  the  instance  of  the  Pres- 


THE    REVISED    PROPER    SERVICES.  117 

byterian  Commissioners,*  and  a  thorough  revision  of 
them  was  afterwards  attempted  by  the  Episcopalian  Com- 
missioners of  1689,  on  the  principle  of  adapting  them 
more  closely  to  the  Epistles  and  Gospels,  and  with  the 
view  of  expressing  more  clearly  the  evangelical  senti- 
ment of  their  Presbyterian  associates.  As  an  attempt 
to  remedy  the  vagueness  and  generality  which  mark  a 
number  of  them,  especially  those  for  the  Sundays  after 
Trinity,  the  proposed  amendments  are  praiseworthy; 
but  in  most  cases  they  mar  the  ancient  model  without 
at  the  same  time  sufficiently  gaining  the  object  in 
view.  • 

The  Epistle  and  Gospel  for  the  Day  express  in  a  more 
didactic  form  the  sense  of  the  cellect,  and  are  designed 
to  inculcate  the  lessons  proper  to  the  occasion  or  festi- 
val to  which  they  belong.  They  were  rendered  in  the 
approved  translation  in  accordance  with  the  Presbyte- 
rian revision,  and  have  been  retained  without  alteration. 
Their  antiquity  and  general  fitness  make  them  prefera- 
ble to  any  new  selections,  and  they  are  useful  for  devo- 
tional reading  at  other  times. 

Besides  these  ancient  Proper  services,  the  new  fea- 
tures which  have  arisen  in  the  modern  office  may  be 
adapted  to  the  church-year  together  with  the  sermon. 

The  Introductory  Psalm,  instead  of  being  appointed 
at  random,  or  as  a  mere  general  prelude,  might  be 
suited  to  the  ecclesiastical  season  on  the  principle  of  the 
Introit  retained  in  King  Edward's  First  Prayer-book. 
Such  a  re-adjustment  of  the  Psalter  would  serve  to 
Christianize  it,  and  to  bring  it  more  intelligently  into 
divine  worship;  and  if  the  whole  Psalm  were  not  in 
every  instance  relevant,  the  tit  verses  only  might  be 
used,  or,  what  is  better.  Canticles  formed  out  of  differ- 
ent verses  compiled  from  any  of  the  poetical  portions 
of  the  Scriptures.  The  Table  of  Proper  Psalms,  added 
as  a  help  in  making  such   selections,  has  been  taken 


*  Compare  the  Presbyterian  Exceptions  to  "  the  two  Collects  for 
St.  John's  day,  and  Innocent's,  for  the  first  day  in  Lent,  for  tbe 
fourth  Sunday  after  Easter,  for  Trinity  Sunday,  for  the  sixth  and 
twelfth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  for  St.  Luke's  day,  and  Miehselnias 
day,''  with  the  same  in  the  English  Prayer-book. 


118         ANALYSIS    OF    THE    PRAYER-BOOK. 

partly  from  the  ancient  offices  and  partly  from  various 
modern  liturgies.* 

An  arrangement  of  Hymns  on  the  same  principle 
still  further  ensures  unity  and  beauty  to  these  commem- 
morative  services. 

Even  a  course  of  Sermons  or  Homilies,  well  selected 
from  approved  divines,  and  adapted  to  the  lessons  of 
the  yearly  course,  though  it  would  be  too  unwieldy  to 
form  part  of  a  public  liturgy,  might  be  an  advantage  in 
the  case  of  such  worshippers  as  are  deprived  of  a  stated 
ministry.f 

According  to  the  theory  already  advocated,  the  Proper 
services  are  suitable  to  the  Sunday,  rather  than  to  the 
Daily,  office;  but  there  may  be  seasons  or  circumstances 
in  which  both  offices  can  be  conveniently  and  profitably 
used ;  and  the  Table  of  Proper  Lessons  to  be  read  at 
Morning  and  Evening  Prayer  will  afford  the  means  of 
*  substituting  suitable  selections  in  place  of  those  of  the 
Daily  course. 

Sect.  VIII.   The  Revised  Communion  Service. 

We  next  approach  the  most  sacred  portion  of  the 
office,  or  indeed  of  the  whole  book,  and  that  for  which 
the  other  services  are  but  a  preliminary  training,  lead- 
ing to  it  as  to  the  very  crown  and  complement  of  all 
Christian  worship,  the  "holy  of  holies"  in  the  Church- 
service. 

The  Lord's  Supper  grew  out  of  the  Paschal  Supper, 
with  a  change  of  symbols,  the  broken  bread  being  used 
in  place  of  the  slain  lamb  to  express  and  convey  the 
benefits  of  Clmst's  sacrifice,  and  a  Table  substituted 
for  the  Altar,  as  the  social  feature  of  the  rite.  In  the 
early  Church  it  was  unquestionably  observed  in  the 
simplest  manner  as  a  spiritual  service  of  Thanksgiving 
and  Communion;  but  in  process  of  time  it  became,  in 
the  Latin  Church,  the  elaborate  ritual  called  the  Mass, 
and    so    continued    until    the    Reformation,    when    the 


*  Compare    King   Edward's    First    Prayer-book,   the   Evangelical 
Lutheran  Liturgy-  and  Liturgiae  ltecusai  Exemplar, 
t  Confession  of  Faith,  p.  452. 


THE    REVISED    COMMUNION    SERVICE.       119 

Protestant  churches,  with  greater  or  less  approxima- 
tion, returned  to  the  simplicity  of  the  primitive  insti- 
tution. 

The  Order  for  the  Administration  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
or  Holy  Communion,  as  amended  by  the  Savoy  Presby- 
terians, will  be  found,  when  historically  traced  and 
analyzed,  substantially  to  contain:  1.  The  "Lord's 
Supper"  of  the  Apostolical  Church;  2.  The  "Eucha- 
rist" of  the  Primitive  Church;  3.  The  earliest  English 
Protestant  "Order  of  Communion;"*  4.  The  Calvin- 
istic  "  Form  of  Celebrating  the  Lord's  Supper;"  5.  The 
Westminster  and  American  Directory  for  "Administra- 
tion of  the  Lord's  Supper."  And  it  is  believed  that,  as 
here  presented,  it  retains  every  thing  essential  to  either 
of  these  formularies,  and  nothing  inconsistent  with 
any  of  them. 

The  office  may  be  conveniently  considered  in  three 
parts:  1.  The  Ante-Communion,  consisting  of  the  Col- 
lection, the  Prayer  for  the  Church  Militant,  Exhorta- 
tions, Words  of  Institution,  Admonition  and  Invitation, 
Confession,  Absolution,  and  Prayer  of  Humble  Access ; 
2.  The  Communion,  consisting  of  the  Versicles,  the 
Tersanctus,  the  Prayer  of  Consecration,  the  Ministra- 
tion and  Communion  of  the  Bread  and  Wine;  3.  The 
Post-Communion,  consisting  of  the  Thanksgiving,  the 
Closing  Hymn,  and  Benediction.  We  shall  find  that, 
while  the  first  and  last  portions  are  essentially  Protest- 
ant in  their  origin  and  structure,  the  intermediate 
portion  retains  all  of  the  primitive  and  catholic  service 
which  is  consistent  with  the  Scriptures  and  with  our 
own  standards. 

What  we  have  termed  the  Ante-Communion  portion 
is  a  series  of  preparatory  and  preliminary  services 
through   which    the    communicant   passes,   by   natural 


*  This  formulary,  which  was  issued  and  in  use  some  months  in 
advance  of  the  Prayer-hook,  was  substantially  taken  by  the  English 
Reformers  from  the  Reformed  Service  of  Buc^r  and  Melanctbon, 
and  was  also  immediately  translated  and  submitted  by  Coverdale  to 
the  examination  of  Calvin,  who  does  not  seem  to  have  disapproved 
of  it  It  may  be  found  in  the  "Liturgies  of  King  Edward  VI.; 
Parker  Society."  See  also  Coverdale's  Letters  to  Calvin ;  Original 
Letters.  First  Series,  p.  31. 


120         ANALYSIS   OF   THE   PRAYER-BOOK. 

advances  of  feeling,  to  the  solemn  acts  of  participation 
in  the  Communion  itself.  They  are  not  found  in  the 
ancient  office,  but  were  affixed  to  it  before  it  was  trans- 
lated and  popularized,  very  much  as  the  introductory 
portion  of  the  Daily  Prayer  was  prefixed  to  the  ancient 
part  of  that  office.  As  first  used,  indeed,  they  formed 
a  distinct  English  Communion  of  the  laity,  ensuing 
upon  the  Latin  Mass  performed  by  the  clergy,  until 
the  Prayer-book  was  compiled  about  a  year  afterwards, 
when  they  lost  their  provisional  character,  and  became 
blended  in  a  somewhat  confused  manner  with  certain 
translated  portions  of  the  old  office.*  They  are  here 
preserved,  with  but  one  or  two  additions,  in  the  exact 
order  in  which  they  were  first  used,  that  they  may 
serve  the  purpose  to  which  they  are  so  beautifully 
adapted,  of  inducing  charity,  penitence,  assurance,  and 
humility  in  the  expecting  communicant. 

The  Rubrics,  introductory  and  concluding,  are  liter- 
ally quoted  from  the  Directory,  and  also  those  through- 
out the  office,  as  far  as  practicable. 

The  Exhortations  proceed  upon  the  principle  of  the 
Apostolic  Exhortation,  "Let  a  man  examine  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread  and  drink  of  that  cup," 
and  answer  to  the  Preparatory  Lecture  prescribed  by 
the  Directory,  and  customary  in  Presbyterian  churches. 
They  might  serve  as  samples  upon  which  to  model  such 
addresses,  or  be  used  as  stated  forms  according  to  the 
custom  of  some  Calvinistic  liturgies.  The  second  Ex- 
hortation is  attributed  to  Peter  Martyr.  The  other  two 
appear  first  in  the  "Order  of  Communion,"  but  re  appear 
also  in  Knox's  "Book  of  Common  Order,"  and  are 
thoroughly  Calvinistic  in  tone  and  structure.  They 
owe    their   present    arrangement   to    the    Presbyterian 

",:  In  the  Prayer-book  of  1549,  the  "  Order  of  Communion"  appears 
at  the  end  of  the  old  office  unmutilated;  but  in  1552  it  was  prefixed 
to  that  office,  with  the  exception  of  the  '■  Prayer  of  Humbie  Access," 
■which  was  inserted  between  the  Tersanctus  and  the  Consecration 
Prayer.  At  the  same  time  certain  portions  of  the  latter  prayer  were 
pundered  from  it,  and  placed  apart  at  the  very  extremes  of  the 
office,  where  they  form  respectively  the  "  Prayer  for  the  Church 
Militant"  and  the  "  Post-Communion  Thanksgiving."  See  the  "  Lit- 
urgies of  King  Edward,"  Parker  Society;  and  also  a  comparative 
view  in  Chevalier  Bunsen's  Hippolytus,  vol.  ii.  p.  173 — 204. 


.  THE    REVISED    COMMUNION    SERVICE.       121 

Exceptions,  as  also  an  added  clause  for  the  comfort  of 
doubting  Christians,  taken  from  the  Larger  Catechism. 

The  Collection  for  the  Poor  and  other  Pious  Purposes, 
placed  next  before  the  office,  to  be  used  in  connection 
with  it,  or  as  a  distinct  act  of  worship,  corresponds  to 
the  Oblation  in  the  Eucharist,  and  to  the  Offertory  in  the 
Latin  and  English  service.  It  seems  at  first  to  have 
consisted  of  contributions  to  the  Agapae  or  Love-Feast, 
or  of  gifts  for  the  support  of  the  ministry  and  the  poor; 
but  the  multiplied  objects  of  modern  charity  have  dis- 
connected it  from  the  Sacrament  which  it  might  other- 
wise so  fittingly  precede,  and  rendered  it  scarcely  more, 
sometimes  less,  than  an  ordinary  part  of  divine  service. 
For  this  reason,  other  Scripture  sentences  of  various 
import  have  been  added;  and  in  compliance  with  the 
Presbyterian  Exceptions  the  Apocryphal  selections  have 
been  expunged. 

The  Prayer  for  the  Church  Militant  is  also  not  neces- 
sarily connected  with  the  Communion,  but  may  appro- 
priately take  the  place  of  the  ordinary  prayer  after 
{sermon,  and  serve  to  extend  the  feeling  of  charity, 
expressed  in  the  Collection,  from  the  particular  assem- 
bly of  communicants  to  the  whole  Church  universal 
into  spiritual  communion  with  which  they  are  about  to 
enter.  Such  a  usage  was  common  in  the  primitive 
Eucharist,  and  the  form  itself  is  very  ancient,  though 
in  its  structure  and  in  certain  expressions  it  resembles 
a  prayer  with  the  same  title  in  Knox's  Book  of  Common 
Order. 

The  Words  of  Institution  are  inserted  in  compliance 
with  the  Directory,  and  serve  both  as  a  warrant  and  a 
lesson  to  insure  the  intelligent  reception  of  the  Sacra- 
ment, especially  when  explained  after  the  manner  of 
the  Exhortation  following  them.  They  form  that  por- 
tion of  the  rite  which  our  Saviour  himself  dictated,  and 
are  afterwards  repeated  by  the  minister,  while  giving 
the  elements,  "in  accordance  with  his  example,  institu- 
tion, and  command,"  as  a  declaration  to  the  people, 
rather  than  as  part  of  the  consecrating  prayer;  the 
latter  usage  seeming  to  carry  in  it  a  notion  of  some 
transubstantiative  effect  upon  the  bread  and  wine  to 
which  the  words  refer. 


122  ANALYSIS    OJT    THE    PRAY  Lift -BOOK. 

The  Admonition  and  Invitation  have  their  warrant  in 
the  Apostolic  Epistles  and  in  the  Directory,  and  owe 
their  form  to  the  "Order  of  Communion."  They  also 
correspond  to  the  primitive  usage  of  dismissing  the 
catechumens  and  separating  the  communicants  at  the 
close  of  the  ordinary  service,  with  such  exclamations 
as  "No  Profane!"  "Let  none  depart  entitled  to  stay!" 
and  are  designed  at  once  to  guard  the  Sacrament  from 
an  injurious  effect  upon  "the  profane,  the  ignorant,  and 
the  scandalous,"  and  to  encourage  the  timid,  penitent, 
and  believing  in  their  advances. 

The  Confession  is  from  the  same  source,  somewh  it 
abbreviated  in  form,  and  with  an  added  clause  from  the 
Calvinistic  Confession  of  Pollanus.*  As  a  preliminary 
act  in  coming  to  the  Communion,  it  is  common  to  all 
liturgies,  and  dictated  by  universal  "Christian  feeling. 
No  language  could  be  more  deeply  penitential,  or  move 
fittingly  express  the  pungent  convictions  and  fervid 
supplications  with  which  the  worthy  communicant 
approaches  the  Sacrament. 

The  Prayer  for  Absolution,  which  then  immediately 
follows,  is  a  Protestant  version  of  the  old  form,  and 
suitably  differs  from  that  in  the  Daily  service,  by  being 
precatory  rather  than  declaratory  in  style.  It  is  also 
appropriately  followed  by  the  more  scriptural  though 
less  liturgical  expression  of  the  same  sentiment,  the 
Comfortable  Words,  proceeding  on  the  Calvinistic  prin- 
ciple of  "raising  sinners  to  the  hopes  of  pardon"  after 
confession,  and  also  of  reciting  the  revealed  grounds 
upon  which  that  pardon  is  sought,  declared,  and 
granted. 

The  Prayer  of  Humble  Access  is  an  entirely  Protestant 
form,  which  was  composed  by  the  English  Reformers 
for  the  "Order  of  Communion,"  and  breathes  the 
deeply  religious  spirit  of  the  age  in  which  it  was  pro- 
duced. In  the  Prayer-book  it  became  transferred  to  a 
later  stage  of  the  service,  where  it  only  breaks  the  con- 
tinuity of  feeling;  but  as  first  used,  and  here  preserved 
in  its  original  connection,  it  collects  the  feelings  of  min- 
gled humility  and  assurance,  resulting  from  the  Confes- 
sion   and   Absolution    preceding   it,   and    prepares   the 

*  Proctor,  p.  S46. 


THE    REVISED    COMMUNION    SERVICE.      123 

suppliant  for  the  more  joyous  devotions  of  the  Eucha- 
rist then  to  follow.* 

At  this  point  we  enter  upon  our  second  general 
division,  which  we  have  termed  the  Communion  itself, 
and  which  is  the  most  primitive  and  apostolic  portion 
of  the  office,  haviug  been  largely  in  use  in  the  primitive 
Church,  as  well  as  in  the  modern  Calvinistic  liturgies. 

The  Versicles,  with  which  it  begins,  may  mark  the 
transition  from  the  one  portion  to  the  other,  with  a 
befitting  change  of  tone  and  posture,  and  also  them- 
selves appropriately  herald  the  Thanksgiving.  Espe- 
pecially  the  Sursum  Corcfaf  ("Lift  up  your  hearts")  iraa 
used  in  the  early  Christian  assemblies  as  a  warning  to 
the  worshipper  to  assume  the  devotional  intention 
proper  at  this  juncture;  and  the  other  responses,  fol- 
lowing between  the  minister  and  the  communicant,  may 
further  serve  to  stir  up  and  provoke  an  attentive  mood 
and  solemn  expectancy  as  the  critical  part  of  the  service 
approaches. 

The  Preface,  which  then  introduces  the  acts  of  Thanks- 
giving and  Praise,  bears  traces  of  the  more  liturgical 
style  of  a  later  age,  when  the  free  usages  of  primitive 
worship  had  begun  to  harden  into  a  ritual.  It  varied, 
in  the  Latin  office,  with  the  recurring  festivals  of  the 
Church  year,  and  was  designed  to  present  the  event  or 
doctrine  celebrated  in  each  as  the  special  ground  of  the 
following  thanksgiving.  Of  these  Proper  Prefaces, 
only  the  five  relating  to  the  Nativity,  Resurrection,  and 
Ascension  of  Christ,  the  Mission  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
the  Trinity,  were  retained  in  the  English  office.  This  is 
certainly,  as  far  as  it  goes,  an  improvement.  To  cele- 
brate the  Lord's  Supper  in  commemoration  of  an  apos- 
tle, saint,  or  martyr,  is  a  manifest  perversion;  but  it  is 
still  doubtful  whether  even  such  an  event  as  the  Birth 
or  Ascension  of  Christ  is  entirely  congruous  with  a  rite 

*  The  last  clause  is  amended  in  accordance  with  the  Presbyterian 
Exceptions.  Compare  ir,  also  with  "Order  of  Communion"  and 
First  and  Second  Prayer  books  of  Edward  VI.  Parker  Society 
edition. 

f  See  Presbyterian  Rejoinder,  Documents,  p.  210;  "Apostolical 
Constitutions,"  in  Buusen's  Hippolytus,  vol.  ii.  p.  48;  and  Pollanus' 
Liturgia  Peregiinorum. 


124         ANALYSIS    OF   THE    PRAYER-BOOK. 

expressly  framed  to  symbolize  his  death  and  convey  the 
benefits  of  his  passion  Moreover,  the  interjection  of 
such  foreign  ideas  at  this  moment  can  only  tend  to 
interrupt  the  flow  of  devotion  toward  the  Sacrament, 
and  contuse  the  grateful  feeling  proper  to  it.  We  have 
therefore  retained  but  a  single  Preface,  setting  forth 
the  burden  of  the  Eucharist  itself,  the  great  sacrifice 
of  Christ  upon  the  Cross,  as  the  theme  of  exultant 
praise  in  receiving  it.  The  language  used  for  this  pur- 
pose is  taken  from  another  portion  of  the  office  where  it 
seems  to  occur  less  appropriately  than  in  this  connec- 
tion.* 

The  Tersanctus,  or  Trisagion,  so  called  from  its 
threefold  ascription  of  the  word  Holy,  then  follows  in 
fulfilment  of  the  Preface,  as  an  exalted  act  of  adoration 
and  gratitude,  lifting  the  worshipper  into  communion 
with  the  whole  heavenly  host,  as  if  in  anticipation  of 
that  glorious  realization  of  the  Eucharistic  symbol, 
when  the  Lamb,  appearing  as  it  had  been  slain,  becomes 
the  centre  of  universal  praise.  This  sublime  hymn 
seems  to  have  derived  its  theme  from  the  seraphic 
vision  in  Isaiah,  and  has  been  in  use  in  the  Christian 
Church,  as  part  of  this  service,  from  the  most  primitive 
times,  f 

The  Prayer  of  Consecration  is  designed,  in  accordance 
•with  the  Directory,  to  "set  apart  the  elements  from 
common  use,"  by  charging  them  with  their  appointed 
significance  as  emblems  and  pledges  of  that  broken 
body  and  shed  blood  of  Christ  which  they  exhibit,  by 
invoking  the  Holy  Spirit  to  render  them  means  of 
spiritual  nourishment,  and  by  imploring  those  inward 
graces  necessary  to  their  worthy  reception.  The  lan- 
guage of  the  form  is  derived  from  very  ancient  sources, 
so  amended  by  the  English  Reformers  as  to  exclude  all 
ideas  of  transubstantiation  in  the  elements  themselves, 
and  with  an  added  clause  from  the  Westminster  Cate- 
chism, expressing  their  effect  in  the  believing  recipient. 
The  petition  for  the  consecrating  or  blessing  the  ele- 


*  Compare  Prefaces  in  Miss.  Rom.  and  in  English  Prayer-book 
With  this  edition. 
f  See  the  Primitive  Eucharist  in  Buusen,  p.  49. 


THE   REVISED  COMMUNION    SERVICE.      125 

ments,  "with  the  Word  and  Holy  Spirit,"  is  taken  from 
King  Edward's  Prayer  book,  and  is  an  addition  suggested 
by  the  Presbyterians,  and  in  accordance  with  the  doc- 
trine of  our  standards.* 

The  Breaking  of  the  Bread  is  a  ceremony  which  be- 
longed to  the  rite  as  instituted  by  Christ  and  described 
by  the  apostles,  which  was  common  in  the  primitive  and 
reformed  liturgies,  which  is  required  by  the  Directory, 
and  in  accordance  with  the  Presbyterian  Exceptions, 
and  which  itself  enters  into  the  symbolical  structure  of 
the  Sacrament  by  representing  the  breaking  of  Christ's 
body  for  us,  and  our  communion  with  him  and  with  one 
another  as  his  members. f 

The  Administration  of  the  Elements  is  prescribed 
according  to  the  rules  in  the  Directory,  and  is  designed 
to  be  a  devout  repetition,  as  near  as  may  be,  of  the  origi- 
nal scene  of  the  Lord's  Supper;  the  Minister  standing 
at  a  table  rather  than  at  an  altar,  and  the  communi- 
cants being  assembled  around  or  before  it,  while  he 
gives  them  the  sacred  emblems  in  the  name  and  with 
the  words  of  Christ.  J 

The  Sentences  of  Scripture  to  be  pronounced,  during 
the  distribution  of  each  element,  and  the  rubric  explain- 
ing their  use,  are  from  the  Calvinistic  and  Knoxiau 
liturgies,  and  allowable  according  to  the  Directory, 
which  prescribes  no  form  of  words  for  "putting  the 
communicants  in  mind  of  the  grace  signified  by  the 
Sacrament."     Such  inspired  declarations,  aptly  chosen, 


*  Confession  of  Faith,  chap,  xxix.;  Larger  Catechism,  Q.  1GP,  170; 
Early  Prayer  books  and  Presbyterian  Exceptions. 

f  Hodge's  Outlines  of  Theology,  p  50o. 

X  In  the  Liturgy  of  Pollanus.  the  words  used  were,  "Pallia  quem 
franuimus  communicatio  est  corporis  Christi:  acripite,  comedite 
memores  corpus  Christi  pro  vobis  esse  fractum  Calix  benedictio'nis 
cui  benedicimus  com mu meat io  est  sanguinis  Christi,  qui  pro  voids 
est  fusus  in  reniissionem  pecatorum" — a  form  compiled  from  the 
different  Scriptures  relating  to  the  Sacrament  The  Westminster 
Directory  has  1he  following:  "According  to  the  holy  institution, 
command,  and  example  of  our  blessed  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  I  take 
this  brwd,  and  having  given  thauks,  break  it,  and  give  it  unto  you, 
(There  the  minister,  who  is  also  himself  to  communicate,  is  to  break 
the  bread,  and  srive  it  to  the  communicants :)  Take  ye,  eut  ye ;  this  is 
the  body  of  Christ  which  is  broken  for  you:  do  this  in  rememt/runce 
of  him." 


126    ANALYSTS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

would  seem  to  be  preferable  either  to  the  repetition  of 
the  same  formula  to  each  communicant,  or  to  the  I<  osfl 
harangues  to  the  whole  assembly,  which  sometimes  mar 
the  service.  It  is  a  time  when  the  simple  Word  of  God 
will  prove  a  better  help  to  devotion  than  any  words  of 
man  uttered  with  rhetorical  propriety,  or  in  strained 
exhortation;  and  the  practice  has  been  found  as  accept- 
able as  it  is  profitable.* 

The  'Silent  Prayer,  after  receiving  the  elements,  is  a 
primitive  and  catholic  usage,  would  seem  to  be  dictated 
by  a  spontaneous  feeling,  and  has,  besides,  the  inci- 
dental advantage  of  affording  the  minister  as  well  as 
the  communicant  an  interval  for  secret  devotion. 

The  third  and  concluding  portion  of  the  office,  termed 
the  Post  Communion,  is  a  brief  series  of  services  suited 
to  incite  and  express  the  sentiments  proper  to  the  com- 
municant on  leaving  the  Lord's  Table.  Like  the  Ante- 
Communion  or  Preparatory  Lecture,  it  is  sometimes 
reserverl  as  a  separate  service  in  the  after  part  of  the 
day,  with  a  sermon  or  exhortation,  designed  to  express 
the  thankful  feeling  of  the  communicants,  or  to  admon- 
ish them  to  walk  worthy  of  their  vocation  as  Christ's 
followers.  As  here  arranged,  it  forms  a  fitting  conclu- 
sion to  the  office,  and  is  more  in  accordance  with  the 
Directory  than  a  distinct  service  after  the  first  glow  of 
the  sacramental  devotion  has  faded. 

The  Scripture  Sentences  after  Communion  are  taken  in 
part  from  King  Edward's  Praj'er-book,  and  may  appro- 
priately mark  the  transition  to  this  portion  of  the  office 
by  expressing,  according  to  the  selection  used,  the  feel- 
ings which  will  spontaneously  arise  at  the  moment. 

The  Thanksgioing  after  Communion  is  an  act  of  devo- 
tion prescribed  by  the  Directory,  and  common  in  all 
Presbyterian  liturgies.  The  first  of  the  two  examples 
given  formed  the  conclusion  of  the  Consecration  Prayer 
in  1549;  but  at  the  Calvinistic  revision  in  1552  it  was 
transferred  to  its  present  position,*  where  alone  it  is 


*  Eutaxia,  p.  56.  Book  of  Public  Prayer.  Book  of  Common  Order. 
Liturgies  of  German  Reformed  Church  and  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church. 

*  In  the  American  Episcopal  edition  it  is  transferred  back  again 
to  the  Con.-ecration  Prayer,  where  it  appears  iu  connection  with  cer- 


THE   REVISED    COMMUNION    SERVICE.       127 

fittingly  offered,  and  where,  moreover,  it  no  longer 
implies  a  material  oblation  of  the  elements,  but  a  spirit- 
ing oblation  made  by  the  communicants  of  their  own 
persons,  with  praise  and  thanksgiving,  in  the  language 
of  St.  Paul's  exhortation  to  "present  our  bodies  a  living 
sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  to  God,  as  our  reasonable 
service. "  Such  an  act  of  grateful  personal  dedication 
of  himself  to  Christ  will  be  a  spontaneous  impulse  of 
the  communicant  at  this  juncture,  and  could  scarcely  be 
expressed  in  more  scriptural  terms.  The  second  exam- 
ple is  also  a  strictly  Protestant  form,  composed  by  the 
Calvinistic  Reformers,  and  may  serve  to  vary  the  feeling 
resulting  from  the  Sacrament  by  expressing  more  the 
feeling  of  praise  in  connection  with  prayer  for  self- 
consecration.  If  the  Lord's  Prayer  has  not  been  used 
in  the  preceding  service,  it  will  be  in  accordance  with 
liturgical  law  and  usage  to  offer  it  also  with  the  Thanks- 
giving. 

The  Hymn  and  Doxology  will  express,  in  still  more 
jo3')us  form,  this  thankfulness,  and  conclude  the  office 
as  our  Lord  and  his  apostles  concluded  it,  when  they 
"sang  an  hymn  and  went  out  into  the  Mount  of  Olives." 
The  "Gloria  in  Excelsis,"  or  Greater  Doxology,  is  pre- 
scribed in  late  editions;  but  the  "Song  of  Simeon," 
"Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace," 
was  in  universal  use  at  the  close  of  the  Calvinistic  lit- 
urgy, and  beautifully  connects  together  ideas  of  the 
earthly  and  the  heavenly  Communion  at  the  moment  of 
dismissing  the  communicants.  "They  can  rise  no  higher 
in  this  life.  There  is  nothing  beyond  but  heaven.  Their 
longings  find  fit  expression  in  the  Nunc  Bimitiis.',j 

The  Blessing  follows  in  accordance  with  catholic 
usage.  The  form,  compiled  by  Bucer,  is  here  given  in 
other  editions,  but  in  this  is  placed  for  ordiriary  use 
among  the  forms  at  the  close  of  the  Sunday  service. 
The  benediction,  inserted  in  place  of  it.  is  taken  from 


tain  other  expressions  taken  from  the  Scottish  Prayer-book  of  Laud. 
"The  result  of  the  patch-work,''  says  Bunsen,  "i-  (wth  a  little 
grammatical  inaccuracy)  the  foHowing  remarkable  prayer."  (Then 
follows  the  prayer  as  found  iu  the  Prayer-book  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church.)  Vol.  ii.  p.  198. 
f  Eutaxia,  p.  46.    Preface  to  Lutheran  Liturgy. 


128    ANALYSIS  OP  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

the  Directory,  and  besides  being  in  the  very  words  of 
Scripture,  has  the  advantage  of  rising  into  a  solemn 
doxology  of  both  minister  and  people  at  the  close. 

Sect.  IX.   The  Revised  Baptismal  Services. 

The  Baptismal  offices  form  a  class  of  initiatory  rites 
and  services  by  means  of  which  the  children  of  the 
Church  and  converts  from  the  world  may  be  personally 
trained  for  the  communion  of  the  faithful.  As  here 
arranged,  they  contain  the  Directory  inserted  as  liter- 
ally as  possible  in  place  of  the  English  Rubric,  and  will 
be  found  to  be  substantially  in  agreement  with  primi- 
tive and  Presbyterian  usage. 

The  Order  of  B  tptism  of  Infants  is  simply  our  Bap- 
tismal Directory  interwoven  with  appropriate  forms  or 
examples  of  each  part  of  the  service,  originally  derived 
in  part  from  the  ancient  office,  and  in  part  from  the 
formulary  of  Bucer  and  Melancthon,  and  afterward 
subjected  at  first  to  the  Calvinistic  revision  of  1552,  and 
finally  to  the  Presbyterian  revision  of  1661.  The  effect 
of  these  emendations  has  been,  1.  The  abolition  of  the 
office  of  Sponsors  or  Pro-parents,  except  in  the  anoma- 
lous cases  mentioned  in  the  last  rubric;  2.  The  careful 
removal  of  expressions  declaring  the  absolute  and  inva- 
riable regeneration  of  children  in  baptism;  3.  The 
exclusion  of  chrism,  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  other 
superstitious  ceremonies  practised  in  the  mediaeval 
ritual.  The  Presbyterian  revisers  were  willing  that  the 
use  of  the  sign  of  the  cross  should  be  left  free  to  the 
choice  of  the  parents;  but  the  phrase  in  our  Directory, 
"without  adding  any  other  ceremony,"  seems  to  allow 
no  such  option.  The  alterations  and  amendments  ex- 
press the  sense  of  our  standards  in  their  own  language 
or  in  that  of  their  framers,  as  far  as  can  be,  and  the 
whole  office,  whether  used  as  a  model  or  as  a  fixed  form, 
is  suited  to  redeem  this  Sacrament  from  the  practical 
neglect  into  which  it  has  fallen,  both  as  to  its  doctrine 
and  the  mode  of  administration.* 


*  For  the  sources  of  this  form,  see  the  Westminster  and  Am°r>'  an 
Directory  and  Confession  of  Faith,  the  Presbyterian  Exceptions  and 
Rejoinder,  Baxters  Reformed  Liturgy,  the  Proposed  Alteration!    of 


THE    REVISED    BAPTISMAL    SERVICES.      129 

The  Catechism,  defined  "an  instruction  to  be  learned 
by  baptized  children  and  others  before  they  come  to  the 
Communion,"  belongs  to  a  class  of  strictly  Protestant 
formularies  which  sprang  up  in  great  numbers  at  the 
Reformation,  and  were  designed  to  ensure  the  early 
indoctrination  of  the  rising  generation.  They  proceed 
upon  the  principle  of  the  catechetical  schools  in  the  primi- 
tive Church,  and  the  Sunday-schools  in  the  modern 
Church,  and  are  a  private  and  laic  mode  of  teaching,  as 
distinguished  from  the  more  public  and  official  preach- 
ing of  the  Word.  The  need  of  a  Larger  Catechism,  to 
be  added  to  that  which  Craumer  placed  in  the  Prayer- 
book,  and  used  for  the  instruction  of  persons  of  riper 
years,  was  very  soon  felt,  and  several  manuals  of  the 
foreign  Reformers  came  into  use,  among  them  the 
Larger  and  Shorter  Catechisms  of  Calvin,  which  were 
ordered  by  statute  to  be  taught  in  the  University  of 
Oxford  as  late  as  1578.*  The  meagreness  of  the 
Prayer-book  Catechism  led  the  Presbyterians  to  pro- 
pose a  number  of  amendments,  in  which  it  is  plain  they 
had  before  their  minds  those  Westminster  models  which 
form  our  only  authorized  expositions  of  Christian  doc- 
trine. And  we  have  therefore  complied  with  both 
authorities  by  inserting  the  Creed,  the  Decalogue,  and 
the  Lord's  Prayer,  as  the  instruction  for  very  young 
children,  and  the  Westminster  Catechism  as  the  expli- 
cation of  those  formularies  for  the  indoctrination  of  the 
more  advanced  catechumen.  At  the  same  time,  how- 
ever, we  are  free  to  admit  that  another  and  simpler  and 
more  personal  form,  somewhat  on  the  model  of  that  in  the 
Prayer-book,  with  the  emendations  of  the  Presbyterian 
revisers,  is  a  great  desideratum;  and  nothing  but  an 
unwillingness  to  risk  the  introduction  of  a  disturbing 
element  has  prevented  the  insertion  of  it  in  this 
edition.f 


1668  and  1689,  and  the  Presbyterian  Liturgies  of  the  Continent. 
Knox's  Book  of  Common  Order.  Digest  of  Acts  of  tbe  General 
Assembly. 

*  Eutaxia,  p.  196.     Proeter,  p.  392. 

f  Af'er  the  Exceptions  against  the  Catechism  were  presented,  the 
argumeut  was  thus  continued: 

Episcopalian  Avsvjer.  "The  Catechism  i.-^  not  intended  as  a  whole 


130    ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

The  Order  of  Admission  to  the  Lord's  Supper  of  Chil- 
dren Baptized  and  come  to  Years  of  Discretion,  is  the 
logical,  and,  in  a  normal  state  of  the  Church,  would  be 
the  invariable  sequel  and  complement  of  the  Baptismal 
service  and  the  Catechetical  training.  Such  a  form  or 
rite  was  no  doubt  practised  from  the  apostles'  time, 
until  at  length  it  became  magnified  into  the  pseudo- 
sacrament  called  Confirmation ;  and  even  those  Reformed 
Churches  which  have  discarded  the  name  have  still 
retained  the  thing  in  the  shape  of  some  usage,  more  or 
less  ceremonial,  by  which  baptized  persons  are  publicly 
admitted  to  the  Communion.  The  form  here  given  is 
simply  chap.  ix.  of  the  Directory,  prefixed  as  a  rubric 
to  the  English  office,  so  amended  by  the  Presbyterians 
as  to  preclude  several  grave  errors.  The  principal 
points  of  difference  are,  1.  Candidates  are  not  simply 
required  to  recite  memoriter  the  Commandments,  the 
Apostles'  Creed,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer,  but  must  "be 
free  from  scandal,"  and  "be  examined  as  to  their 
knowledge  and  piety."*  2.  The  "officers  of  the  church 
are  the  judges  of  their  qualifications, "f  and  the  act  of 
their  admission  to  the  Communion  is  not  restricted  to 

body  of  divinity,  but  as  a  comprehension  of  the  articles  of  faith, 
anu  other  doctrines  most  necessary  to  salvation;  and  being  short, 
is  fittest  for  children  and  common  people,  and,  as  it  was  thought, 
sufficient  upon  mature  deliberation,  and  so  is  by  us." 

Presbyterian  Rejoinder.  "The  Creed,  Decalogue,  and  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  contain  all  that  is  absolutely  necessary  to  salvation  at  least. 
If  you  intended  no  more,  what  need  you  make  a  Catechism?  If  you 
intend  more,  why  have  you  no  more  ?  But  except  in  the  very  words 
of  the  Creed,  the  essentials  of  Christianity  are  left  out.  If  no  expli- 
cation is  necessary,  trouble  them  with  no  more  than  the  text  of  the 
Creed,  &c.  If  explication  be  necessary,  let  them  have  it ;  at  least  in 
a  Larger  Catechism  fitter  for  the  riper."     Documents,  p.  328. 

*  "  We  desire  that  the  credible,  approved  profession  of  faith  and 
repentance  be  made  necessaries."    Presbyterian  Rejoinder. 

f  "There  exists  a  difference  between  the  traditionary  views  and 
practice  of  the  Presbyterian  and  Congregational  Churches  with 
respect  to  the  ability,  the  right,  and  the  duty  of  church  officers,  of 
forming  and  affirming  a  positive  official  judgment  upon  the  inward 
spiritual  character  of  applicants  for  church  privileges.  The  Congre- 
gationalists  understand  by  '  credible  profession,'  the  positive  evi- 
dence of  a  religious  experience  which  satisfies  the  official  judges  of 
the  gracious  state  of  the  applicant.  The  Presbyterians  understand 
by  tiiat  phrase  only  an  intelligent  profession  of  true  spiritual  faith 
in  Christ  which  is  not  contradicted  by  the  life."  Hodge's  Outlines  of 
Theology,  p.  515. 


THE   REVISED   BAPTISMAL    SERVICES.      131 

any  superior  order  of  diocesan  clergymen,  but  exer- 
cised as  an  ordinary  ministerial  function  by  the  pastor 
in  connection  with  the  parochial  presbytery  or  elders  of 
the  congregation.*  3.  The  ancient  benedictory  symbol 
of  the  imposition  of  hands  upon  the  head  of  the  candi- 
date is  neither  enjoined  nor  forbidden,  and  if  practised, 
would  appear  neither  as  an  apostolic  rite  nor  as  a  sac- 
ramental sign  conveying  special  grace,  but  only  as  an 
ordinary  pastoral  blessing  and  token  of  religious  conse- 
cration, that  might  accord  with  the  spontaneous  feeling 
of  the  parties  at  the  moment.  The  office,  thus  amended, 
forms  a  natural  link  between  the  two  sacraments  of 
infant  Baptism  and  adult  Communion,  and  is  fitted  not 
only  to  exhibit  the  truth  in  contrast  with  the  error  of 
Confirmation  as  practised  in  the  Roman  and  Anglican 
Churches,  but  also  to  magnify  the  Sacraments  rather 
than  to  depreciate  them,  and  to  develope  the  organic  life 
of  the  Church  by  its  own  normal  increase. f 

The  Order  of  Baptism  for  Adults  and  such  as  are  out 
of  the  Visible  Church,  is  a  comparatively  modern  office; 


*  Prelatical  as  distinguished  from  Presbyterial  Confirmation,  is  not 
practised  in  the  Greek  Church  or  in  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  as 
retained  in  the  Anglican  Church  is  most  naturally  regarded  as  a 
remnant  of  Romanism,  and  one  of  the  fruitful  sources  of  a  false 
theory  of  the  ministry  and  Sacraments  which  has  pervaded  both 
bodies."     See  Stanley's  History  of  Eastern  Church,  p.  518. 

f  -'This  passage  (Heb.  vi.  2)  abundantly  testifies  that  this  rite  had 
its  beginning  from  the  apostles,  which  afterwards,  however,  was 
turned  into  superstition,  as  the  world  almost  always  degenerates 
into  corruptions,  even  with  regard  to  the  best  institutions.  They 
have,  indeed,  contrived  the  fiction  that  it  is  a  Sacrament  by  which 
the  spirit  of  regeneration  is  conferred,  a  dogma  by  which  they  have 
mutilated  baptism:  for  what  was  peculiar  to  it.  they  transferred  to 
the  imposition  of  hands!  Let  us  then  know  that  it  was  instituted 
by  its  first  founders  that  it  might  be  an  appointed  rite  for  prayer, 
as  Augustine  calls  it.  The  profession  of  faith  which  youth  made, 
after  having  passed  the  time  of  childhood,  they  indeed  intended  to 
confirm  by  ihis  symbol,  but  they  thought  of  nothing  le*s  than  to 
destroy  thn  efficacy  of  baptism.  Wherefore  the  pure  institution  at 
this  day  ought  to  be  retained,  but  the  superstition  removed.  And 
this  passage  tends  to  confirm  pedobaptism;  for  why  should  the 
same  doctrine  be  called  as  to  some  baptism,  but  as  to  others  the 
imposition  of  hands,  except  that  the  latter,  after  having  received 
baptism,  were  taught  in  the  faith,  so  that  nothing  remained  for 
them  but  the  laying  on  of  hands?"  Calvin's  Commentary  on  He- 
brews, p.  134.  See  also  Schaff  a  History  of  Apos.  Church,  p  J&4. 
Neander's  Hist.,  vol.  i.  p.  315. 


132   ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

although  Adult,  as  well  as  Infant,  Baptism  doubtless 
prevailed  in  the  Church  of  the  apostles  as  it  must 
still  prevail  in  unevangelized  communities.  As  here 
amended,  it  consists  of  rubrics  taken  from  our  stand- 
ards, and  illustrated  by  forms  derived  from  the  same 
sources  which  yielded  the  Order  of  Infant  Baptism, 
with  such  additions  and  alterations  as  the  difference 
between  them  requires. 

Sect.  X.   The  Revised  Occasional  Services. 

Under  the  head  of  Occasional  Services  we  may  con- 
veniently class  such  as  do  not  enter  statedly  into  the 
Public  Services  as  congregational  acts  of  worship,  but 
grow  out  of  the  special  occasions  of  Matrimony,  Sick- 
ness, Death,  and  Burial,  when  the  Church  comes  in 
contact  with  domestic  and  social  life.  They  are  in  no 
sense  Sacraments,  though  they  proceed  upon  natural 
relations  and  instincts  which  are  recognised  in  the 
Scriptures  as  of  divine  appointment,  and  which  it  is 
the  mission  of  the  Christian  ministry  to  cherish,  exalt, 
and  sanctify.  As  here  presented,  they  will  be  found  to 
have  been  derived  from  the  same  liturgical  sources,  and 
through  the  same  revisions,  to  which  we  owe  the  ser- 
vices already  reviewed. 

The  Form  of  Solemnization  of  Matrimony  is  derived  in 
part  from  the  ancient  office,  and  in  part  from  the  formu- 
laries of  Melancthon,  Bucer,  and  Lasco.  The  greater 
portion  of  it  also  appears  in  the  Genevan  liturgy  of 
Knox  and  Whittingham.  The  introductory  and  con- 
cluding rubrics  are  taken  from  the  Directory,  and, 
together  with  the  few  emendations  made  in  the  text 
accoi'ding  to  the  Presbyterian  Exceptions,  serve  to 
guard  the  rite  on  the  one  hand  from  the  superstition 
which  would  exalt  it  into  a  church-sacrament,  and  on 
the  other  from  the  sensuality  which  would  degrade  it 
into  a  mere  civil  compact.  Certain  expressions  also 
have  been  dropped,  which,  though  scriptural  and  salu- 
tary, and  deserving  to  be  read  and  pondered,  are  in 
questionable  taste  as  recited  in  a  public  service ;  while 
at  the  same  time  enough  has  been  retained  to  inculcate 


THE    ADDITIONAL    SERVICES.  133 

the  sacredness  and  purity  of  true  marriage  both  upon 
Christians  and  upon  unbelievers. 

The  Order  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick  is  almost  en- 
tirely due  to  the  ancient  office,  the  Absolution  being 
omitted  as  liable  to  be  perverted  to  superstitious  ends, 
and  the  rubrics  so  amended  as  to  better  accord  with 
American  customs.  Whether  used  as  a  model  upon 
which  to  construct  sick-room  devotions,  or  as  a  form  in 
cases  where  any  is  desired  or  needed,  its  fitness  as  an 
office  of  consolation  cannot  be  questioned. 

The  Order  for  the  Communion  of  the  Sick,  which  may 
properly  be  blended  with  or  added  to  the  preceding 
service,  is  simply  the  English  form,  prefaced  with  a 
rubric,  which  is  in  the  words  of  an  Act  passed  by  the 
last  General  Assembly,  and  by  which  it  will  be  suf- 
ficiently guarded  from  superstition  and  perversion. 

The  Order  for  the  Burial  of  the  Dead  is  also  mainly 
derived  from  the  ancient  service,  but  has  been  freed 
from  mediaeval  superstitions  and  unsafe  expressions  by 
the  Protestant  additions  and  Presbyterian  emendations 
which  it  has  received.  The  Words  of  Committal*  are 
from  Bucer,  amended  with  phrases  from  the  Advent 
Collect,  and  from  Rev.  xx.  13 ;  and  the  Prayers  after 
Burial  were  added  at  the  Calvinistic  revision  in  1552, 
and  in  the  unmutilated  form,  in  which  they  are  here 
retained,  bear  internal  evidence  of  their  origin. f 

The  Presbyterian  Exceptions  also  have  been  carefully 
applied,  and  the  whole  office  thus  rendered  "consistent 
with  the  largest  rational  charity"  towards  the  dead,  as 
well  as  with  that  "instruction  and  comfort  of  the 
living,"  for  which  it  is  universally  acknowledged  to  be 
so  beautifully  fitted. 

Sect.  XI.     The  Additional  Services. 

Besides  domestic  occasions  for  the  exercise  of  the 
pastoral  or  ministerial  function,  there  will  arise  other, 
more  public  emergencies,    when  the  Church  comes  in 

*  The  use  of  these  words,  after  some  discussion,  was  decided  to  be 
allowable  by  the  Westminster  Assembly.     See  Lightfoot's  Journal. 

f  Compare  also  with  the  "Forme  and  Maner  of  Buriall  usit  iuthe 
Kirk  of  Montrois."  Published  by  Wodrow  Society.  Miscellany, 
vol.  i. 


134         ANALYSIS   OF   THE   PRAYER-BOOK. 

contact  with  the  State;  and  the  forms  suited  to  them 
must  vary  according  to  the  social  usages  or  civil  laws 
which  prevail  in  different  countries.  To  this  class 
belong  the  Additional  Services  in  this  edition,  printed  in 
different  type,  as  a  supplement  to  the  ordinary  Prayer- 
book,  and  designed  to  adapt  it  more  completely  to  the 
political  and  religious  peculiarities  of  American  society. 
They  are  taken  from  a  Manual  lately  prepared  by  the 
editor,  and  examined  and  recommended  by  a  number 
of  clergymen  of  national  reputation  in  the  different 
Christian  denominations  of  the  country,  and  are,  as  far 
as  possible,  a  compilation  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  the 
ancient  liturgies,  and  the  modern  formularies  of  the 
Reformed  Churches;  the  few  examples  not  afforded  by 
such  sources  having  been  composed  out  of  scriptural 
and  liturgical  expressions  after  the  same  models. 
Although  free  from  sectarian  peculiarities,  and  com- 
piled before  the  idea  of  this  Prayer-book  was  formed, 
their  addition  to  it  may  give  it  greater  fulness  and  fit- 
ness, if  not  for  actual  use,  yet  at  least  as  a  help  toward 
something  better.* 


*  "A  Manual  of  Worship,  suitable  to  be  used  in  Legislative  and 
other  Public  Bodies,  in  the  Army  and  Navy,  and  in  Military  and 
Naval  Academies,  Asylums,  Hospitals,  &c.  Compiled  from  the 
Forms  and  in  accordance  with  the  Common  Usages  of  all  Christian 
Denominations." 

RECOMMENDATION. 

"The  undersigned  cordially  unite  in  recommending  this  Manual  of 
Worship  as  suitable  for  discretionary  use  in  National  and  State 
Legislatures,  in  the  Army  and  Navy,  and  in  Military  and  Naval 
Institutions,  in  cases  where  our  own  respective  rules  and  customs  of 
worship  cannot  be  exclusively  maintained." 

Rev.  Albert  Barnes,  Pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church, 
(N.  S.,)  Philadelphia. 

Rev.  H.  W.  Bellows,  D.  D.,  Minister  to  the  First  Congregational 
Church,  (Unitarian,)  New  York. 

Rev.  H.  A.  Boardman,  D.  D.,  Pastor  of  the  Tenth  Presbyterian 
Church,  (0.  S.,)  Philadelphia. 

Rev.  Charles  D.  Cooper,  D.  D.,  Rector  of  St.  Philip's  Church, 
(Episcopal,)  Philadelphia. 

Rev.  J.  B.  Dales,  D.  D.,  Pastor  of  the  First  United  Presbyterian 
Church,  Philadelphia. 

Rev.  Thomas  De  Witt,  D.D.,  Pastor  of  Collegiate  Reformed  Dutch 
Church,  New  York. 

Rev.  J.  P.  DuftuiN,  D.  D.,  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  New  York. 


THE    ADDITIONAL    SERVICES.  135 

The  Form  of  Visitation  of  Mourners  is  a  social  service, 
neither  public  nor  domestic,  strictly  speaking,  though 
it  corresponds  somewhat  to  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick. 
Its  chief  warrant,  however,  is  the  existing  usage  of 
having  an  office  of  devotion  at  the  house  of  the  deceased 
person,  before  proceeding  to  the  church  or  to  the  grave, 
or  in  cases  where  it  is  not  convenient  or  desirable  for 
all  the  company  to  attend  either  of  those  services.  On 
such  informal  occasions,  the  practice  of  reading  aptly 
chosen  portions  of  Scripture,  and  accompanying  them 
with  a  brief  address,  if  need  be,  and  suitable  petitions, 
has  been  found  more  acceptable  than  set  lessons  and 
collects,  or  than  the  opposite  extreme  of  desultory 
exhortation  and  prayer. 

The  Forms  of  Public  Humiliation  and  Public  Thanhs- 
giving,  like  the  English  state-services,  are  modelled 
upon  the  Order  of  the  Daily  and  Sunday  Offices,  and 
may  be  either  blended  with  or  added  to  corresponding 
portions  of  those  offices,  as  circumstances  will  dictate. 
The  examples  given  are  mainly  of  early  English  origin, 
with  such  modern  emendations  and  additions  as  our 
political  system  demands;  and  it  is  believed  that  they 
comprise  all  the  ordinary  public  vicissitudes  which  will 

Rev.  H.  B.  Hackett,  D.  D.,  Prof,  in  Newton  (Baptist)  Theological 
Institution.  Mass. 

Rev.  H.  Harbaugh,  D.  D.,  Pastor  of  St.  John's  Church,  (German 
Reformed.)  Lebanon.  Pa. 

Rev.  Charles  Hodge,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  Theology,  Princeton, 
New  Jersey. 

Rev.  C.  P.  Krauth,  D.  D.,  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  Phila« 
delphia. 

Right  Rev.  C.  P.  McIlvaine,  D.  D.,  D.C.  L.,  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  Diocese  of  Ohio. 

Right  Rev.  Aloxzo  Potter,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.  Diocese  of  Pennsylvania. 

Rev.  Barnas  Sears,  D.  D.,  President  of  Brown  University,  Provi- 
dence, R.  I. 

Rev.  Thomas  H  Stockton,  D.  D.,  Methodist  Protestant  Church. 

Bev.  Thatcher  Thayer,  D.D.,  Pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church, 
Newport,  R.  I. 

Rev.  Jos.  P.  Thompson',  D.  D.,  Pastor  of  the  Tabernacle  (Congrega- 
tional) Church,  New  York. 

Rev.  "William  R.  Williams,  D.  D.,  Pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church, 
Amity  Street,  New  York. 

Rev.  Theodore  D.  Woolsey,  D.  D.,  LL.D.,  President  of  Yale  College, 
New  Haven,  Conn. 


136    ANALYSIS  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK. 

be  likely  to  become,  by  appointment  of  the  civil  author- 
ity, an  occasion  either  of  humiliation  or  of  thanksgiving. 

The  Forms  of  Daily  Prayer  to  be  used  in  Legislatures, 
in  the  Army  and  Navy,  in  Schools  and  Families,  and 
other  like  recurrent  occasions,  are  examples  of  a  class 
of  devotions,  incident  to  civil  and  social  life,  for  which 
the  Prayer-book  does  not  make  adequate  provision,  as 
is  shown  by  the  numerous  manuals  which  are  issued  to 
meet  the  want.  The  peculiarity  of  those  here  given  is, 
that  they  are  derived  from  catholic  sources,  and  framed 
upon  scriptural  and  liturgical  models. 

The  Various  Prayers  and  Various  Thanksgivings,  to  be 
used  in  connection  with  the  immediately  preceding 
forms,  or  in  the  Daily  or  Sunday  Office,  as  the  special 
occasion  will  require,  correspond  to  the  miscellany  usu- 
ally placed  after  the  Litany,  but  differ  from  them  in 
being  more  numerous  and  various,  and  therefore  too 
unwieldy  a  collection  to  be  inserted  in  the  midst  of  the 
ordinary  service.  They  also  are  mainly  classic  in  their 
origin  and  style,  and  may  serve  either  as  samples  or  as 
set  forms,  by  means  of  which  public,  social,  or  private 
worship  may  be  varied  and  adapted  to  the  different 
emergencies  and  vicissitudes  of  human  life. 

The  date  and  authorship  of  these  forms,  as  far  as 
ascertainable,  will  appear  in  our  General  Index  to  the 
Historical  Sources  of  the  Prayer-book,  to  which  we  must 
also  refer  the  reader  for  a  variety  of  other  minute 
information  respecting  its  contents,  which  could  not  be 
included  in  our  previous  review  without  pedantic  and 
wearisome  citations  at  every  step  of  our  progress.  The 
accuracy  of  the  Index,  in  any  particular  case,  can 
easily  be  tested  by  referring  to  the  authorities  already 
quoted. 


APPENDIX    I. 


A  CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  HISTORICAL 
AND  LITUF.GICAL  DOCUMENTS  CONNECTED  WITH  THE 
COMPILATION  AND  REVISION  OF  THE  PRAYER-BOOK, 
AND    USED    IN    THE    PREPARATION    OF    THIS    EDITION. 

The  following  List  may  sufficiently  exhibit,  at  one  view,  the 
literary  history  of  the  Prayer-book,  but  comprises  only  sura 
writings  as  are  most  authoritative  in  deciding  questions  relating  to 
it.  without  pretending  to  include  the  numerous  collateral  works  in 
the  shape  of  histories,  expositions,  editions,  and  versions  to  which 
it  has  given  rise,  and  which  by  themselves  form  a  bibliography  too 
extensive  to  be  brought  within  the  limits  of  this  treatise. 

King  Edward's  First  Prayer-book  (1549.) 

The  Latin  Breviary,  Missal,  and  Ritual. 
The  English  Litany  of  Henry  the  Eighth. 
The  German  Reformation- book  of  Bucor  and  Melano- 
thon,  prepared  for  Hermann,  Elector  of  Cologne. 
The  English  "Order  of  Communion." 


King  Edward's  Second  Prayer-book  (1552.) 

Calvin's  Letters  to  the  Lord  Protector,  to  King  Ed- 
ward the  Sixth,  and  to  Bucer,  urging  further  Reforma- 
tion. 

Bucer's  Censura  of  the  Prayer-book. 

The  Calvinistic  Liturgy  of  Pollanus. 

The  Calvinistic  Liturgy  of  Lasco. 

King  Edward's  Prymer,  or  Book  of  Private  Prayer. 

Original  Works  and  Letters  of  the  English  Reformers, 
collected,  by  the  Parker  Society. 

(137) 


138  APPENDIX. 


The  Frankfort  Prayer-booh  (1553.) 

Brief  Discourse  of  the  Troubles  at  Frankfort,  by 
Knox  and  Whittingham. 

Original  Letters  and  Works  of  the  English  Exiles  at 
Frankfort. 

Knox's  Book  of  Common  Order  for  the  English 
Church  at  Geneva. 

Queen  Elizabeth's  Prayer-booh  (1558.) 

The  Litany  used  in  the  Queen's  Chapel. 

Original  Works  and  Letters  of  Elizabethan  Reformers. 

The  Puritan  Editions  of  the  Prayer-book. 

The  Prayer-booh  of  King  James  I.   (1603.) 

The  Millenary  Petition  for  Revision. 
Alterations  or  Explanations  made  in  1604. 


The  Prayer-booh  of  Charles  I.   (1639.) 

Archbishop  Laud's  Prayer-book  for  Scotland. 

The  Parliamentary  Committee's  Considerations  upon 
the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

The  Parliamentary  Order  for  Revision  of  the  Liturgy. 

The  Calvinistic  and  Knoxian  Liturgies  before  the 
Parliamentary  Assembly  of  Divines. 

The  Westminster  Assembly's  Directory  for  Public 
Worship. 

The  Prayer-booh  of  Charles  IT.   (1661.) 

Declaration  of  King  Charles  II.  from  Breda. 

Interview  of  the  Presbyterian  Ministers  with  King 
Charles  II.  at  Breda. 

Discourse  of  the  Ministers  with  Kino;  Charles  II.  in 
London. 

Tae  First  Address  and  Proposals  of  the  Ministers. 


LIST    OF   AUTHORITIES.  139 

Archbishop  Usher's  Model  of  Church  Government. 

Requests  verbally  presented  to  King  Charles  II.  in 
Consequence  of  the  Act  for  restoring  the  English  Clergy. 

The  Bishops'  Answer  to  the  First  Proposals  of  the 
London  Ministers,  -who  attempted  the  work  of  recon- 
cilement. 

A  Defence  of  our  Proposals  to  His  Majesty  for  Agree- 
ment in  Matters  of  Religion. 

His  Majesty's  Declaration  to  all  his  loving  subjects 
of  his  kingdom  of  England  and  dominion  of  Wales  con- 
cerning Ecclesiastical  affairs. 

The  Petition  of  the  Ministers  to  the  King  upon  the 
first  draft  of  his  Declaration. 

Alterations  in  the  Declaration  proposed  by  the  Min- 
isters. 

Humble  and  grateful  acknowledgment  of  some  Min- 
isters of  London  for  the  Declaration. 

A  Proclamation  prohibiting  all  unlawful  and  seditious 
meetings  and  conventicles  under  pretence  of  religious 
Worship. 

The  King's  Warrant  for  the  Conference  at  the  Savoy. 

The  Exceptions  against  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

The  Answer  of  the  Bishops  to  the  Exceptions  of  the 
Ministers. 

The  Petition  for  peace  and  concord  presented  to  the 
Bishops  with  the  proposed  Reformation  of  the  Liturgy. 

The  Rejoinder  of  the  Ministers  to  the  Answer  of  the 
Bishops. 

Paper  offered  by  Bishop  Cosins,  and  Answer  thereto. 

The  Discussion  on  Kneeling  at  the  Lord's  Supper. 

The  Discussion  on  the  Sinfulness  of  the  Liturgy. 

The  Reply  to  the  Bishops'  Disputants  which  was  not 
answered. 

Petition  to  the  King  at  the  close  of  the  Conference. 

The  Act  of  Uniformity,  14  Car.  ii.  cap.  4. 

Efforts  of  Presbyterian  Ministers  to  have  the  King's 
Declaration  of  October,  1660,  enacted. 

Extracts  from  Journals  of  Parliament  relating  to  the 
passing  of  the  Act  of  Uniformity. 

The  Six  Hundred  Alterations  made  in  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  by  Convocation,  and  adopted  by  Par- 
liament. 


140  APPENDIX. 

The  Publication  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 

The  King's  Declaration  of  the  27th  of  December, 
1662. 

Proceedings  in  Parliament  upon  the  King's  Declara- 
tion of  26th  December,  1662. 

The  Conventicle  Act,  1664;   16  Car.  ii.  cap.  4. 

The  Five  Mile  Act,  17  Car.  ii.  cap.  2. 

The  Conventicle  Act,  1670;  22  Car.  ii.  cap.  1. 

The  Test  Act,  25  Car.  ii.  cap.  2. 

The  Prayer-book  of  King  William  III. 

Proposals  for  the  Comprehension  of  the  Presbyteri- 
ans, and  Indulgence  to  the  Independents,  between 
Bishops  Stillingfleet,  and  Tillotson,  etc.,  and  Drs.  Bates, 
Manton,  and  Baxter. 

Declaration  of  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  to  endeavor 
a  good  agreement  between  the  Church  of  England  and 
Protestant  Dissenters. 

Alterations  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  prepared 
by  the  Boyal  Commissioners  for  the  Revision  of  the 
Liturgy  in  1689. 

The  Toleration  Act,  1  Guil.  et  Mar. 


APPENDIX    II. 


THE  PRESBYTERIAN  EXCEPTIONS  AGAINST  THE 
BOOK   OF   COMMON   PRAYER, 

PRESENTED  AT  THE  SAVOY  CONFERENCE,  A.  D.  1661. 

From  the  preceding  list,  of  authorities  we  select,  for  the  reasons 
given  in  chap,  viii ,  the  following  document,  and  here  present  it,  not 
only  as  the  basis  of  this  edition,  but  as  a  historical  nucleus  of  all 
previous  and  subsequent  editions  and  revisions,  as  will  appear  in 
the  notes  which  we  have  collated  from  the  different  authorities 
(fating  before  and  after  it.  The  references  are  to  pages  in  this  trea- 
tise, which,  in  connection  with  corresponding  portions  of  the 
Prayer-book,  will  show  the  manner  in  which  these  Exceptions  have 
been  applied. 

Acknowledging  with  all  humility  and  thankfulness, 
his  majesty's  most  princely  condescension  and  indul- 
gence, to  very  many  of  his  loyal  subjects,  as  well  in  hia 
majesty's  most  gracious  Declaration,  as  particularly  in 
this  present  commission,  issued  forth  in  pursuance 
thereof;  we  doubt  not  but  the  right  reverend  bishops, 
and  all  the  rest  of  his  majesty's  commissioners  intrusted 
in  this  work,  will,  in  imitation  of  his  majesty's  most 
prudent  and  Christian  moderation  and  clemency,  judge 
it  their  duty  (what  we  find  to  be  the  apostles'  own  prac- 
tice) in  a  special  manner  to  be  tender  of  the  churches' 
peace,  to  bear  with  the  infirmities  of  the  weak,  and  not 
to  please  themselves,  nor  to  measure  the  consciences  of 
other  men  by  the  light  and  latitude  of  their  own,  but 
seriously  and  readily  to  consider  and  advise  of  such 
expedients  as  may  most  conduce  to  the  healing  of  our 
breaches,  and  uniting  those  that  differ. 

And  albeit  we  have  a  high  and  honorable  esteem  of 

(141) 


142  APPENDIX. 

those  godly  and  learned  bishops  and  others,  who  were 
the  first  compilers  of  the  public  liturgy,  and  do  look 
upon  it  as  an  excellent  and  worthy  work,  for  that  time, 
when  the  Church  of  England  made  her  first  step  out  of 
such  a  mist  of  popish  ignorance  and  superstition  wherein 
it  formerly  was  involved;  yet,  considering  that  all 
human  works  do  gradually  arrive  at  their  maturity  and 
perfection,  and  this  in  particular,  being  a  work  of  that 
nature,  hath  already  admitted  several  emendations 
since  the  first  compiling  thereof: — 

It  cannot  be  thought  any  disparagement  or  deroga- 
tion either  to  the  work  itself,  or  to  the  compilers  of  it, 
or  to  those  who  have  hitherto  used  it,  if  after  more  than 
a  hundred  years,  since  its  first  composure,  such  further 
emendations  be  now  made  therein  as  may  be  judged 
necessary  for  satisfying  the  scruples  of  a  multitude  of 
sober  persons,  who  cannot  at  all  (or  very  hardly)  com- 
ply with  the  use  of  it,  as  now  it  is,  and  may  best  suit 
with  the  present  times  after  so  long  an  enjoyment  of 
the  glorious  light  of  the  gospel,  and  so  happy  a  reforma- 
tion: especially  considering  that  many  godly  and  learned 
men  have  from  the  beginning  all  along  earnestly  desired 
the  alteration  of  many  things  therein;  and  very  many 
of  his  majesty's  pious,  peaceable,  and  loyal  subjects, 
after  so  long  a  discontinuance  of  it,  are  more  averse 
from  it  than  heretofore;  the  satisfying  of  whom  (as  far 
as  may  be)  will  very  much  conduce  to  that  peace  and 
unity  which  is  so  much  desired  by  all  good  men,  and  so 
much  endeavored  by  his  most  excellent  majesty.* 

And  therefore,  in  pursuance  of  this  his  majesty's 
most  gracious  commission,  for  the  satisfaction  of  tender 
consciences,  and  the  procuring  of  peace  and  unity 
amongst  ourselves,  we  judge  meet  to  propose, 

I.  First,  that  all  the  prayers  and  other  materials  of 


*  This  Preface,  in  which  a  hundred  years  of  grievance  and  protest 
find  utterance,  was  warmly  discussed,  paragraph  by  paragraph,  in 
the  Episcopalian  Answer  and  Presbyterian  Rejoinder ;  and  thonirb 
its  lofty  conservatism  and  catholicity  were  disregarded  by  the  Eng- 
lish  prelates  in  the  day  of  their  power,  yet  its  spirit  still  lives  in  the 
liberal  and  spiritual  portion  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  cannot 
but  increase  in  the  corresponding  class  of  American  Episcopalians 
in  proportion  as  the  common  enemy  of  ritualism  shall  force  them 
into  closer  practical  union  with  their  hereditary  Presbyterian  allies. 


THE    PRESBYTERIAN    EXCEPTIONS.  143 

the  liturgy  may  consist  of  nothing  doubtful  or  questioned 
amongst  pious,  learned,  and  orthodox  persons,  inasmuch 
as  the  professed  end  of  composing  them  is  for  the  de- 
claring of  the  unity  and  consent  of  all  who  join  in  the 
public  worship ;  it  being  too  evident  that  the  limiting 
of  church-communion  to  things  of  doubtful  disputation, 
hath  been  in  all  ages  the  ground  of  schism  and  separa- 
tion, according  to  the  saying  of  a  learned  person.* 

"To  load  our  public  forms  with  the  private  fancies 
upon  which  we  differ,  is  the  most  sovereign  way  to  per- 
petuate schism  to  the  world's  end.  Prayer,  confession, 
thanksgiving,  reading  of  the  Scriptures,  and  administra- 
tion of  the  sacraments  in  the  plainest  and  simplest 
manner,  were  matter  enough  to  furnish  out  a  sufficient 
liturgy,  though  nothing  either  of  private  opinion,  or  of 
church  pomp,  of  garments,  or  prescribed  gestures,  of 
imagery,  of  music,  of  matter  concerning  the  dead,  of 
many  superfluities  which  creep  into  the  Church  under 
the  name  of  order  and  decency,  did  interpose  itself.  To 
charge  churches  and  liturgies  with  things  unnecessary, 
was  the  first  beginning  of  all  superstition,  and  when 
scruple  of  conscience  began  to  be  made  or  pretended, 
then  schism  began  to  break  in.  If  the  special  guides 
and  fathers  of  the  Church  would  be  a  little  sparing  of 
incumbering  churches  with  superfluities,  or  not  over- 
rigid,  either  in  reviving  obsolete  customs,  or  imposing 
new,  there  would  be  far  less  cause  of  schism  or  super- 
stition; and  all  the  inconvenience  were  likely  to  ensue 
would  be  but  this,  they  should  in  so  doing  yield  a  little 
to  the  imbecility  of  their  inferiors;  a  thing  which  St. 
Paul  would  never  have  refused  to  do.  Meanwhile, 
wheresoever  false  or  suspected  opinions  are  made  a 
piece  of  church-liturgy,  he  that  separates  is  not  the 
schismatic;  for  it  is  alike  unlawful  to  make  profession 
of  known  or  suspected  falsehood,  as  to  put  in  practice 
unlawful  or  suspected  action." 


*  In   this  first   exception  is  presented  that  ideal   of  orthodoxy 
blended  with  charity,  authority  with  liberty,  and  unity  with  variety, 
"Which  Presbyterian  churches,  not  only  in  England,  but  in  all  coun- 
tries, have  steadfastly  pursued,  oftentimes,  as  in  this  instance,  at 
the  expense  of  their  worldly  interests. 


144  APPENDIX. 

II.  Further,  we  humbly  desire  that  it  may  be  seri- 
ously considered,  that  as  our  first  Reformers  out  of  their 
great  wisdom  did  at  that  time  so  compose  the  liturgy 
as  to  win  upon  the  papists,  and  to  draw  them  into  their 
church-communion,  by  varying  as  little  as  they  well 
could  from  the  Romish  forms  before  in  use:  so  whether 
in  the  present  constitution,  and  state  of  things  amongst 
us,  we  should  not,  according  to  the  same  rule  of  pru- 
dence and  charity,  have  our  liturgy  so  composed  as  to 
gain  upon  the  judgments  and  affection  of  all  those  who, 
in  the  substantial  of  the  Protestant  religion,  are  of  the 
same  persuasions  with  ourselves:  inasmuch  as  a  more 
firm  union  and  consent  of  all  such,  as  well  in  worship  as 
in  doctrine,  would  greatly  strengthen  the  Protestant 
interest  against  all  those  dangers  and  temptations  which 
our  intestine  divisions  and  animosities  do  expose  ua 
unto  from  the  common  adversary.* 

III.  That  the  repetitions,  and  responsals  of  the  clerk 
and  people,  and  the  alternate  reading  of  the  psalms 
and  hymns,  which  cause  a  confused  murmur  in  the  con- 
gregation, whereby  what  is  read  is  less  intelligible,  and 
therefore  unedifying,  may  be  omitted:  the  minister 
being  appointed  for  the  people  in  all  public  services 
appertaining  unto  God,  and  the  Holy  Scriptures,  both 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  intimating  the  people's 
part  in  public  prayer  to  be  only  with  silence  and  rever- 
ence to  attend  thereunto,  and  to  declare  their  consent 
in  the  close  by  saying  Amen.f 

IV.  That  in  regard  the  litany  (though  otherwise  con- 
taining in  it  many  holy  petitions)  is  so  framed  that  the 
petitions  for  a  great  part  are  uttered  only  by  the  people, 


*  An  exception  first  raised  at  Frankfort  in  1555,  renewed  at  Hamp- 
ton Court  in  1603,  adopted  in  the  "VVe-tmirster  Assembly  in  1645, 
disputed  in  the  Episcopalian  Answer,  re-aflirmed  in  the  Presbyterian 
Hejoinder.  partially  conceded  in  1668  by  the  Episcopalian  Proposals 
for  the  Compreh ensign  of  the  Presbyterians,  and  practically  t;u»ran- 
teed  m  1689  by  the  Act  of  Toleration. 

v  First  broached  at  Frankfort.  Practised  for  a  century  afterwards 
b\  the  English  Puritans  Authorized  by  the  Parliamentary  Assem- 
bly. Negatived  in  the  Answer.  Re-affirmed  in  the  Rejoinder.  Made 
illegal  by  the  Act  of  Uniformity,  and  finally  allowed  by  the  Act  of 
Toleration.  Partially  adopted  by  the  American  Episcopalians. 
Applied,  pp.  58,  84. 


THE    PRESBYTERIAN    EXCEPTIONS.  145 

which  we  think  not  to  be  so  consonant  to  Scripture, 
which  makes  the  minister  the  mouth  of  the  people  to 
God  in  prayer,  the  particulars  thereof  maybe  composed 
into  one  solemn  prayer  to  be  offered  by  the  minister 
unto  God  for  the  people.* 

V.  That  there  be  nothing  in  the  liturgy  which  may 
seem  to  countenance  the  observation  of  Lent  as  a  reli- 
gious fast;  the  example  of  Christ  fasting  forty  days 
and  nights  being  no  more  imitable,  nor  intended  for  the 
imitation  of  a  Christian,  than  any  other  of  his  miracu- 
lous works  were,  or  than  Moses  his  forty  days'  fast  was 
for  the  Jews;  and  the  act  of  Parliament,  5  Eliz.,  for- 
bidding abstinence  from  flesh  to  be  observed  upon  any 
other  than  a  politic  consideration,  and  punishing  all 
those  who,  by  preaching,  teaching,  writing,  or  open 
speeches,  shall  notify  that  the  forbearing  of  flesh  is  of 
any  necessity  for  the  saving  of  the  soul,  or  that  it  is  the 
service  of  God,  otherwise  than  as  other  politic  laws 
are.f 

VI.  That  the  religious  observation  of  saints'  days, 
appointed  to  be  kept  as  holy-daj^s,  and  the  vigils 
thereof,  without  any  foundation  (as  we  conceive)  in 
Scripture,  may  be  omitted.  That  if  any  be  retained, 
they  may  be  called  festivals,  and  not  holy-days,  nor 
made  equal  with  the  Lord's  day,  nor  have  any  peculiar 
service  appointed  for  them,  nor  the  people  be  upon  such 
days  forced  wholly  to  abstain  from  work,  and  that  the 
names  of  all  others  now  inserted  in  the  Calendar,  which 
are  not  in  the  first  and  second  books  of  Edward  the 
Sixth,  may  be  left  out.  | 

VII.  That  the  gift  of  prayer,  being  one  special  quali- 
fication for  the  work  of  the  ministry  bestowed  by  Christ 


*  First  questioned  at  Frankfort  Disputed  in  the  Answer.  Defended 
in  the  Rejoinder     Left  indifferent  in  this  edition. 

f  Proposed  in  the  Westminster  Assembly.  Denied  in  the  Answer. 
Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.  Conceded  by  the  English  Episcopalians 
in  the  Commission  of  1689.  Adopted  by  the  Ameiican  Episcopalians 
in  the  Convention  of  1786.     Applied.    P.  116. 

J  Partially  conceded  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.  Made  a.'  ap- 
pendix to  the  'Westminster  Directory  in  1646.  Refused  in  the 
Answer.  Left  indifferent  in  the  Rejoinder.  Dropped  from  the  Ameri- 
can Directory.  Partially  adopted  in  tiie  American  Episcopalian 
Prayer  -book.    Applied.    P.  116. 


146  APPENDIX. 

in  order  to  the  edification  of  his  Church,  and  to  be 
exercised  for  the  profit  and  benefit  thereof,  according  to 
its  various  and  emergent  necessity ;  it  is  desired  that 
there  may  be  no  such  imposition  of  the  liturgy,  as  that 
the  exercise  of  that  gift  be  thereby  totally  excluded  in 
any  part  of  public  worship.  And  further,  considering 
the  great  age  of  some  ministers  and  infirmities  of  others, 
and  the  variety  of  several  services  oft-times  concurring 
upon  the  same  day,  whereby  it  may  be  inexpedient  to 
require  every  minister  at  all  times  to  read  the  whole,  it 
may  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  minister  to  omit 
part  of  it,  as  occasion  shall  require;  which  liberty  we 
find  to  be  allowed  even  in  the  First  Common  Prayer- 
book  of  Edward  VI.* 

VIII.  That  in  regard  of  the  many  defects  which  have 
been  observed  in  that  version  of  the  Scriptures  which  is 
used  throughout  the  liturgy  (manifold  instances  whereof 
may  be  produced,  as  in  the  epistle  for  the  first  Sunday 
after  Epiphany,  taken  out  of  Romans  xii.  1,  "Be  ye 
changed  in  your  shape;"  and  the  epistle  for  the  Sunday 
next  before  Easter,  taken  out  of  Philippians  ii.  5,  "  Found 
in  his  apparel  as  a  man;"  as  also  the  epistle  for  the 
fourth  Sunday  in  Lent,  taken  out  of  the  fourth  of  the 
Galatians,  "Mount  Sinai  is  Agar  in  Arabia,  and  border- 
eth  upon  the  city  which  is  now  called  Jerusalem;"  the 
epistle  for  St.  Matthew's  day,  taken  out  of  the  second 
epistle  of  Corinth,  and  the  ivth,  "We  go  not  out  of 
kind;"  the  gospel  for  the  second  Sunday  after  Epiph- 
any, taken  out  of  the  second  of  John,  "When  men  be 
drunk;"  the  gospel  for  the  third  Sunday  in  Lent,  taken 
out  of  the  xith  of  Luke,  "One  house  doth  fall  upon 
another;"  the  gospel  for  the  Annunciation,  taken  out 
of  the  first  of  Luke,  "This  is  the  sixth  month  which 
was  called  barren;"  and  many  other  places,)  we  there- 
fore desire,  instead  thereof,  the  new  translation  allowed 
by  authority  may  alone  be  used.f 

*  Practised  for  a  century  before  by  the  Puritans.  Authorized  by 
the  Parliamentary  Assembly  of  Divines.  Refused  In  the  Answer. 
Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.  Forbidden  by  the  Act  of  Uniformity. 
Allowed  by  the  Act  of  Toleration.  Practised,  to  some  extent,  by 
"Evangelical"  Episcopalians.   Guaranteed  by  the  Directory. 

f  Conceded  by  the  Episcopalians.  Adopted  in  all  subsequent 
Prayer-books  throughout,  except  in  the  Commandments  and  the 
Psalter.    Applied  in  the  Commandments. 


THE   PRESBYTERIAN   EXCEPTIONS.  147 

IX.  That  inasmuch  as  the  holy  Scriptures  are  able  to 
make  us  wise  unto  salvation,  to  furnish  us  throughly 
unto  all  good  works,  and  contain  in  them  all  things 
necessary,  either  in  doctrine  to  be  believed,  or  in  duty 
to  be  practised;  whereas  divers  chapters  of  the  apocry- 
phal books  appointed  to  be  read,  are  charged  to  be  in 
both  respects  of  dubious  and  uncertain  credit:  it  is 
therefore  desired,  that  nothing  be  read  in  the  church  for 
lessons,  but  the  holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testament.* 

X.  That  the  minister  be  not  required  to  rehearse  any 
part  of  the  liturgy  at  the  communion-table,  save  only 
those  parts  which  properly  belong  to  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per; and  that  at  such  times  only  when  the  said  holy 
Supper  is  administered. f 

XI.  That  as  the  word  "minister,"  and  not  priest  or 
curate,  is  used  in  the  Absolution,  and  in  divers  other 
places ;  it  may  throughout  the  whole  book  be  so  used 
instead  of  those  two  words ;  and  that  instead  of  the 
word  "  Sunday,"  the  word  "  Lord's  day"  may  be  every- 
where used.t 

XII.  Because  singing  of  psalms  is  a  considerable  part 
of  public  worship,  we  desire  that  the  version  set  forth 
and  allowed  to  be  sung  in  churches  may  be  amended  ; 
or  that  we  may  have  leave  to  make  use  of  a  purer 
version. $ 

XIII.  That  all  obsolete  words  in  the  Common  Prayer, 
aud  such  whose  use  is  changed  from  their  first  signifi- 
cancy,  as  u  aread"  used  in  the  gospel  for  the  Monday 
and  Wednesday  before  Easter;   "  Then  opened  he  their 


*  First  proposed  at  Hampton  Court.  Queried  by  the  Episcopalians 
in  1641.  Adopted  by  the  Westminster  Presbyterians.  Discussed  in 
the  Answer  and  Rejoinder.  Conceded  by  the  Episcopalian  Coxnmis- 
Bioners  of  16(38  and  1689.  Retained  in  the  American  Confession  of 
Faith.     Applied.     P.  94. 

f  First  proposed  by  Bucer  in  1549.  Advocated  by  the  Elizabethan 
Puritans.  Maintained  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.  Denied  in  the 
Answer.    Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.     Applied.    P.  107. 

;:;  Conceded  by  the  Episcopalian  Commissioners  in  1689.  Applied 
as  tHr  as  now  practicable.     P.  107. 

{J  This  Exception  doe:?  not  refer  to  the  prose  Psalter,  but  to  Psalms 
in  metre.    See  Answer  and  Rejoinder,  and  p. 92. 


148  APPENDIX. 

wits,"  used  in  the  gospel  for  Easter  Tuesday,  &c  ;  may 
be  altered  unto  other  words  generally  received  and 
better  understood.* 

XIV.  That  no  portions  of  the  Old  Testament,  or  of 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  be  called  "epistles,"  and 
read  as  such.f 

XV.  That  whereas  throughout  the  several  offices,  the 
phrase  is  such  as  presumes  all  persons  (within  the  com- 
munion of  the  church)  to  be  regenerated,  converted, 
and  in  an  actual  state  of  grace,  (which,  had  ecclesiasti- 
cal discipline  been  truly  and  vigorously  executed,  in 
the  exclusion  of  scandalous  and  obstinate  sinners, 
might  be  better  supposed ;  but  there  having  been,  and 
still  being  a  confessed  want  of  that,  (as  in  the  liturgy 
is  acknowledged,)  it  cannot  be  rationally  admitted  in 
the  utmost  latitude  of  charity:)  we  desire  that  this 
may  be  reformed.  J 

XVI.  That  whereas  orderly  connection  of  prayers, 
and  of  particular  petitions  and  expressions,  together 
with  a  competent  length  of  the  forms  used,  are  tending 
much  to  edification,  and  to  gain  the  reverence  of  people 
to  them ;  there  appears  to  us  too  great  a  neglect  of 
both,  of  this  order,  and  of  other  just  laws,  of  method. 

PARTICULARLY. 

1.  The  collects  are  generally  short,  many  of  them 
consisting  but  of  one,  or  at  most  two  sentences  of  peti- 
tion ;  and  these  generally  ushered  in  with  a  repeated 
mention  of  the  name  and  attributes  of  God  :  and  presently 
concluding  with  the  name  and  merits  of  Christ ;  whence 
are  caused  many  unnecessary  intercisions  and  abruptions 
which,  when  many  petitions  are  to  be  offered  at  the  same 
time,  are  neither  agreeable  to  scriptural  examples,  nor 
suited  to  the  gravity  and  seriousness  of  that  holy  duty  $ 

*  Conceded  and  generally  adopted  in  the  Prayer  brok. 

f  Partially  conceded  and  adopted 

X  Urged  by  Bucer  in  1549,  and  by  th  Puritans  from  tbe  begin- 
ning;. Enjoined  by  the  Westminster  formularies.  Discussed  in  ihe 
Answer  a?id  Rejoinder  without  result.  Conceded  and  proposed  in 
1068,  and  1698.    Carefully  applied  throughout  this  ediliou. 

g  Denied  in  the  Answer,  but  partially  coueeded  aud  adopted  in 
tbe  Proposed  Collects  of  1698. 


THE    PRESBYTERIAN    EXCEPTIONS.         149 

2.  The  prefaces  of  many  collects  have  not  any  clear 
and  special  respect  to  the  following  petitions ;  and  par- 
ticular petitions  are  put  together,  which  have  not  any 
due  order,  nor  evident  connection  one  with  another,  nor 
suitableness  with  the  occasions  upon  which  they  are 
used,  but  seem  to  have  fallen  in  rather  casually,  than 
from  an  orderly  contrivance. 

It  is  desired,  that  instead  of  those  various  collects, 
there  may  be  one  methodical  and  entire  form  of  prayer 
composed  out  of  many  of  them.* 

XVII.  That  whereas  the  public  liturgy  of  a  church 
should  in  reason  comprehend  the  sum  of  all  such  sin3 
as  are  ordinarily  to  be  confessed  in  prayer  by  the 
church,  and  of  such  petitions  and  thanksgivings  as  are 
ordinarily  by  the  church  to  be  put  up  to  God,  and  the 
public  catechisms  or  systems  of  doctrine,  should  sum- 
marily comprehend  all  such  doctrines  as  are  necessary 
to  be  believed,  and  these  explicitly  set  down ;  the  pres- 
ent liturgy  as  to  all  these  seems  very  defective. 

PARTICULARLY. 

1.  There  is  no  preparatory  prayer  in  our  address  to 
God  for  assistance  or  acceptance;  yet  many  collects  in 
the  midst  of  the  worship  have  little  or  nothing  else.f 

2.  The  Confession  is  very  defective,  not  clearly 
expressing  original  sin,  nor  sufficiently  enumerating 
actual  sins,  with  their  aggravations,  but  consisting  only 
of  generals;  whereas  confession  being  the  exercise  of 
repentance,  ought  to  be  more  particular.  J 

3.  There  is  also  a  great  defect  as  to  such  forms  of 
public  praise  and  thanksgiving  as  are  suitable  to  gospel- 
worship  g 

4.  The  whole  body  of  the  Common-prayer  also  con- 
sisteth  very  much  of  mere  generals:  as,  "to  have  our 
prayers  heard — to  be  kept  from   all  evil,  and  from  all 

*  Denied,  but  afterwards  adopted,  in  several  examples,  in  both 
English  and  American  Prayer-books.     Pp.  99,  98. 

f  Disproved  in  the  Answer.     Not  applied.    P.  91. 
|  Discussed  in  the  Answer  and  Rejoinder,  but  neither  before  nor 
afterwards.     Not  applied.     P.  90 

#  Queried  in  the  Answer,  but  finally  admitted  and  remedied  in  all 
subsequent  editions.    Applied.     P.  99. 


150  APPENDIX. 

enemies,  and  all  adversity,  that  we  might  do  God's 
will;"  without  any  mention  of  the  particulars  in  which 
these  generals  exist. 

5.  The  Catechism  is  defective  as  to  many  necessary 
doctrines  of  our  religion;  some  even  of  the  essentials 
of  Christianity  not  mentioned  except  in  the  Creed,  and 
there  not  so  explicit  as  ought  to  be  in  a  catechism,* 

XVIII.  Because  this  liturgy  containeth  the  imposi- 
tion of  divers  ceremonies  which  from  the  first  reforma- 
tion have  by  sundry  learned  and  pious  men  been  judged 
unwarrantable,  as, 

1.  That  public  worship  may  not  be  celebrated  by  any 
minister  that  dare  not  wear  a  surplice. 

2.  That  none  may  baptize,  nor  be  baptized,  without 
the  transient  image  of  the  cross,  which  hath  at  least 
the  semblance  of  a  sacrament  of  human  institution, 
being  used  as  an  engaging  sign  in  our  first  and  solemn 
covenanting  with  Christ ;  and  the  duties  whereunto  we 
are  really  obliged  by  baptism  being  more  expressly 
fixed  to  that  airy  sign  than  to  this  holy  sacrament. 

3.  That  none  may  receive  the  Lord's  Supper  that 
dare  not  kneel  in  the  act  of  receiving;  but  the  minister 
must  exclude  all  such  from  the  communion  :  although 
such  kneeling  not  only  differs  from  the  practice  of 
Christ  and  of  his  apostles,  but  (at  least  on  the  Lord's  day) 
is  contrary  to  the  practice  of  the  catholic  church  for 
many  hundred  years  after,  and  forbidden  by  the  most 
venerable  councils  that  ever  were  in  the  Christian  world. 
All  which  impositions  are  made  yet  more  grievous  by 
that  subscription  to  their  lawfulness  which  the  canon 
exacts,  and  by  the  heavy  punishment  upon  the  non- 
observance  of  them  which  the  act  of  uniformity  inflicts. 

And  it  being  doubtful  whether  God  hath  given  power 
unto  men,  to  institute  in  his  worship  such  mystical 
teaching  signs,  which  not  being  necessary  in  genere,  fall 
not  under  the  rule  of  "doing  all  things  decently, 
orderly,  and  to  edification,"  and  which  once  granted, 
will,  upon  the  same  reason,  open  a  door  to  the  arbitrary 
imposition  of  numerous  ceremonies  of  which  St.  Augus- 
tine complained  in  his  days  ;  and  the  things  in  contro- 


See  below.     Exceptions  against  the  Catechism 


THE    PRESBYTERIAN    EXCEPTIONS.  151 

vorsy  being  in  the  judgment  of  the  imposers  confessedly 
indifferent,  who  do  not  so  much  as  pretend  any  real 
goodness  in  them  of  themselves,  otherwise  than  what  is 
derived  from  their  being  imposed,  and  consequently  the 
imposition  ceasing,  that  will  cease  also,  and  the  worship 
of  God  not  become  indeceut  without  them  : 

Whereas,  on  the  other  hand,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
opposers,  they  are  by  some  held  sinful,  and  unlawful  in 
themselves ;  by  others  very  inconvenient  and  unsuitable 
to  the  simplicity  of  gospel  worship,  and  by  all  of  them 
very  grievous  and  biuthensome,  and  therefore  not  at  all 
fit  to  be  put  in  balance  with  the  peace  of  the  church, 
which  is  more  likely  to  be  promoted  by  their  removal 
than  continuance :  considering  also  how  tender  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  himself  is  of  weak  brethren,  declar- 
ing it  much  better  for  a  man  to  have  a  "millstone 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  be  cast  into  the  depth  of 
the  sea,  than  to  offend  one  of  his  little  ones:"  and  how 
the  apostle  Paul  (who  had  as  great  legislative  power  in 
the  chm'ch  as  any  under  Christ)  held  himself  obliged 
by  that  common  rule  of  charity,  "  not  to  lay  a  stumb- 
ling block,  or  an  occasion  of  offence  before  a  weak  bro- 
ther, choosing  rather  not  to  eat  flesh  whilst  the  world 
stands"  (though  in  itself  a  thing  lawful)  "than  offend 
his  brother  for  whom  Christ  died:"  we  cannot  but 
desire  that  these  ceremonies  may  not  be  imposed  on 
them  who  judge  such  impositions  a  violation  of  the 
royalty  of  Christ,  and  an  impeachment  of  his  laws  as 
insufficient,  and  are  under  the  holy  awe  of  that  which 
is  written,  Deut.  xii.  32;  "What  thing  soever  I  com- 
mand you,  observe  to  do  it ;  thou  shalt  not  add  thereto, 
nor  diminish  from  it;"  but  that  there  may  be  either  a 
total  abolition  of  them,  or  at  least  such  a  liberty,  that 
those  who  are  unsatisfied  concerning  their  lawfulness 
or  expediency,  may  not  be  compelled  to  the  practice 
of  them,  or  subscription  to  them;  but  may  be  permit- 
ted to  enjoy  their  ministerial  function,  and  communion 
with  the  church,  without  them. 

The  rather  because  these  ceremonies  have  for  above 
an  hundred  years  been  the  fountain  of  manifold  evils 
in  this  church  and  nation,  occasioning  sad  divisions 
between    ministers    and    ministers,    as    also     between 


152  APPENDIX. 

ministers  and  people;  exposing  many  orthodox,  pious, 
and  peaceable  ministers  to  the  displeasure  of  their 
rulers,  casting  them  on  the  edge  of  the  penal  statutes, 
to  the  loss  not  only  of  their  living  and  liberties,  but 
also  of  their  opportunities  for  the  service  of  Christ  and 
his  church ;  and  forcing  people  either  to  worship  God 
in  such  a  manner  as  their  own  consciences  condemn,  or 
doubt  of,  or  else  to  forsake  our  assemblies,  as  thousands 
have  done.  And  no  better  fruits  than  these  can  be 
looked  for  from  the  retaining  and  imposing  of  these 
ceremonies,  unless  we  could  presume  that  all  his 
majesty's  subjects  should  have  the  same  subtil ty  of 
judgment  to  discern  even  to  a  ceremony  how  far  the 
power  of  man  extends  in  the  things  of  God,  which  is 
not  to  be  expected;  or  should  yield  obedience  to  all  the 
impositions  of  men  concerning  them,  without  inquiring 
into  the  will  of  God,  which  is  not  to  be  desired. 

We  do  therefore  most  earnestly  entreat  the  right 
reverend  fathers  and  brethren,  to  whom  these  papers 
are  delivered,  as  they  tender  the  glory  of  God,  the 
honor  of  religion,  the  peace  of  the  Church,  the  service 
of  his  majesty  in  the  accomplishment  of  that  happy 
union,  which  his  majesty  hath  so  abundantly  testified 
his  desires  of,  to  join  with  us  in  importuning  his  most 
excellent  majesty,  that  his  most  gracious  indulgence,  as 
to  these  ceremonies,  granted  in  his  royal  Declaration, 
may  be  confirmed  and  continued  to  us  and  our  posteri- 
ties, and  extended  to  such  as  do  not  yet  enjoy  the  benefit 
thereof.* 

XIX.  As  to  that  passage  in  his  majesty's  Commission, 
where  we  are  authorized  and  required  to  compare  the 
present  liturgy  with  the  most  ancient  liturgies  which 
have  been  used  in  the  Church  in  the  purest  and  most 
primitive  times;  we  have  in  obedience  to  his  majesty's 
Commission,  made  inquiry,  but  cannot  find  any  records 

*  These  ceremonies  were  abandoned  by  the  English  Episcopalians 
at  Frankfort;  opposed  by  the  Puritans  at  Hampton  Court;  minutely 
enjoined  in  the  Scottish  Prayer-book;  abolished  by  the  Parliament- 
ary Assembly;  defended  in  the  Answer :  ileplored  in  the  Rejoinder; 
left  indifferent  in  the  Proposed  Prayer-book  of  16US.  and  also  to 
some  extent  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Prayer-book,  and  in  this 
edition.    Pp.  83,  84. 


THE    PRESBYTERIAN    EXCEPTIONS.  153 

of  known  credit,  concerning  any  entire  forms  of  liturgy, 
within  the  first  three  hundred  years,  which  are  con- 
fessed to  be  as  the  most  primitive,  so  the  purest  ages  of 
the  Church ;  nor  any  impositions  of  liturgies  upon  any 
national  Church  for  some  hundreds  of  years  after.  We 
find  indeed  some  liturgical  forms  fathered  upon  St. 
Basil,  St.  Chrysostom,  and  St.  Ambrose,  but  we  have 
not  seen  any  copies  of  them,  but  such  as  give  us  suf- 
ficient evidence  to  conclude  them  either  wholly  spuri- 
ous, or  so  interpolated,  that  we  cannot  make  a  judg- 
ment which  in  them  hath  any  primitive  authority.* 

Having  thus  in  general  expressed  our  desires,  we 
come  now  to  particulars,  which  we  find  numerous  and 
of  a  various  nature;  some,  we  grant,  are  of  inferior 
consideration,  verbal  rather  than  material,  (which, 
were  they  not  in  the  public  liturgy  of  so  famous  a 
Church,  we  should  not  have  mentioned,)  others  dubious 
and  disputable,  as  not  having  a  clear  foundation  in 
Scripture  for  their  warrant:  but  some  there  be  that 
seem  to  be  corrupt,  and  to  carry  in  them  a  repugnancy 
to  the  rule  of  the  gospel ;  and  therefore  have  adminis- 
tered just  matter  of  exception  and  offence  to  many, 
truly  religious  and  peaceable, — not  of  a  private  station 
only,  but  learned  and  judicious  divines,  as  well  of  other 
reformed  Churches  as  of  the  Church  of  England, — ever 
since  the  Reformation. 

We  know  much  hath  been  spoken  and  written  by  way 
of  apology  in  answer  to  many  things  that  have  been 
objected  ;  but  yet  the  doubts  and  scruples  of  tender 
consciences  still  continue,  or  rather  are  increased.  We 
do  humbly  conceive  it  therefore  a  work  worthy  of  those 
wonders  of  salvation,  which  God  hath  wrought  for  his 
majesty  now  on  the  throne,  and  for  the  whole  kingdom, 
and  exceedingly  becoming  the  ministers  of  the  gospel 
of  peace,  with  all  holy  moderation  and  tenderness  to 
endeavor  the  removal  of  everything  out  of  the  worship 
of  God  which  may  justly  offend  or  grieve  the  spirits  of 
sober  and  godly  people.      The  things  themselves  that 


*  Disputed  in  the  Answer.    Defended  with  a  learned  argument  in 
the  Rejoinder. 


154 


APPENDIX. 


are  desired  to  be  removed,  not  being  of  the  foundation 
of  religion,  nor  the  essentials  of  public  worship,  nor  the 
removal  of  them  any  way  tending  to  the  prejudice  of 
the  Church  or  State;  therefore  their  continuance  and 
rigorous  imposition  can  no  ways  be  able  to  countervail 
the  laying  aside  of  so  many  pious  and  able  ministers, 
and  the  unconceivable  grief  that  will  arise  to  multitudes 
of  his  majesty's  most  loyal  and  peaceable  subjects,  who 
upon  all  occasions  are  ready  to  serve  him  with  their 
prayers,  estates,  and  lives.  For  the  preventing  of 
which  evils  we  humbly  desire  that  these  particulars 
following  may  be  taken  into  serious  and  tender  consid- 
eration. 


CONCERNING  MORNING  AND  EVENING  PRATER. 


Rubric. 

That  morning  and  even- 
ing prayer  shall  be  used  in 
the  accustomed  place  of 
the  church,  chancel,  or 
chapel,  except  it  be  other- 
wise determined  by  the  or- 
dinary of  the  place;  and 
the  chancel  shall  remain  as 
in  times  past. 


Exception. 

We  desire  that  the  words 
of  the  first  rubric  may  be 
expressed  as  in  the  book 
established  by  authority  of 
parliament  5  and  6  Edw. 
VI.  thus:  "The  morning 
and  evening  prayer  shall 
be  used  in  such  place  of 
of  the  church,  chapel,   or 


chancel,  and  the  minister 
shall  so  turn  him,  as  the  people  may  best  hear,  and  if 
there  be  any  controversy  therein,  the  matter  shall  be 
referred  to  the  ordinary."* 


Rubric. 

And  here  is  to  be  noted, 
that  the  minister,  at  the 
time  of  the  communion, 
and  at  other  times,  in  his 
ministration  shall  use  such 
ornaments  in   the  church, 


Exception. 

Forasmuch  as  this  rubric 
seemeth  to  bring  back  the 
cope,  albe,  &c,  and  other 
vestments  forbidden  by  the 
Common  Prayer-book  5  and 
6  Edw.  VI.  and  so  our  rea- 


*  Substantially  eonoeded  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.  Refused 
in  the  Answer  Formally  proposed  by  the  episcopalian  Commis- 
sioners of  161)8.  The  rubric  is  omitted  in  the  i'rot.  lipis.  Player- 
Look,  and  in  this  edition. 


THE    PRESBYTERIAN    EXCEPTIONS. 


155 


as  were  in  use  by  authori- 
ty of  parliament,  in  the 
second  year  of  the  reign  of 
Edward  the  Sixth,  accord- 
ing to  the  act  of  parlia- 
ment. 

Rubric. 


sons  alleged  against  cere- 
monies under  our  eigh- 
teenth general  exception, 
we  desire  it  may  be  wholly 
left  out.* 


Exception. 

We    desire     that    these 

words, f  "For  thine  is  the 

kingdom,   the    power   and 

the    glory,    for    ever    and 

ever.     Amen,"  may  be  always  added  unto  the   Lord's 

prayer;  and  that  this  prayer  may  not  be  enjoined  to  be 

so  often  used  in  morning  and  evening  service. 


The  Lord's  Prayer  after 
the  absolution  ends  thus, 
"  Deliver  us  from  evil." 


Rubric. 


Exception. 


And  at  the  end  of  every 
psalm  throughout  the  year, 
and  likewise  in  the  end  of 
Benedictus,  Benedicite,  Mag- 
nificat, and  Nunc  Dimittis> 
shall  be  repeated,  "Glory 
be  to  the  Father,"  &c. 


By  this  rubric,  and  other 
places  in  the  Common 
Prayer-books,  the  Gloria 
Patri  is  appointed  to  be 
said  six  times  ordinarily  in 
every  morning  and  evening 
service,  frequently  eight 
times  in  a  morning,  some- 
times ten ;  which  we  think  carries  with  it  at  least 
an  appearance  of  that  vain  repetition  which  Christ  for. 
bids:  for  the  avoiding  of  which  appearance  of  evil,  we 
desire  it  may  be  used  but  once  in  the  morning,  and 
once  in  the  evening.  J 


Rubric. 

In  such  places  where 
they  do  sing,  there  shall 
the  Lessons  be  sung,  in  a 


Exception. 

The  Lessons,  and  the 
Epistles,  and  Gospels,  be- 
ing for  the  most  part  nei- 


*  The  history  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  preceding   Exception. 

f  Conceded  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.  Disputed  in  the  Answer, 
but  adopted  in  all  subsequent  Prayer-books,  in  most  instances. 

%  Conceded  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.  Refused  in  the  Answer* 
Proposed  by  the  Episcopalians  in  169$.    Applied.    P.  92. 


156  APPENDIX. 

plain  tune,    and    likewise     ther  psalms  nor  hymns,  we 
the  Epistle  and  Gospel.  know  no  warrant  why  they 

should  be  sung  in  any 
place,  and  coneeive  that  the  distinct  reading  of  them 
with  an  audible  voice  tends  more  to  the  edification  of 
the  church.* 

Rubric.  Exception. 

Or  this  canticle,  Benedi-  We  desire  that  some 
cite  omnia  opera.  psalm  or  scripture   hymn 

may  be  appointed  instead 
of  that  apocryphal,  f 

IN   THE   LITANY. 

Rubric.  Exception. 

From  all  fornication,  and  In  regard  that  the  wages 
all  other  deadly  sin.  of  sin  is  death;  we  desire 

that  this  clause  may  be 
thus  altered ;  "From  fornication,  and  all  other  heinous, 
or  grievous  sins."! 

Rubric.  Exception. 

From  battle,  and  mur-  Because  this  expression 
der,  and  sudden  death.  of   "sudden   death"    hath 

been  so  often  excepted 
against,  we  desire,  if  it  be  thought  fit,  it  may  be  thus 
read:  "From  battle  and  murder,  and  from  dying  sud- 
denly, and  unprepared. "g 

Rubric.  Exception. 

That  it  may  please  thee,  We  desire  the  term  "all" 
to  preserve  all  that  travel  may  be  advised  upon,  as 
by  land  or  by  water,  all     seeming  liable  to  just  ex- 


*  Proposed  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.  Disputed  in  the  Answer. 
Adopted  in  all  subsequent  Prayer  books. 

t  Conceded  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.  Refused  in  the  Answer. 
Applied.    P.  93. 

X  Conceded  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.  Refused  in  the  Answer. 
Defended  in  the  Rejoinder. 

g  First  broached  at  Frankfort.  Renewed  at  Hampton  Court.  De- 
nied in  the  Answer.  Conceded  and  proposed  in  1698.  Not  Applied. 
P.  101. 


THE   PRESBYTERIAN   EXCEPTIONS. 


157 


•women  laboring  with  child, 
all  sick  persons,  and  young 
children,  and  to  show  thy 
pity  upon  all  prisoners  and 
captives. 


ceptions;  and  that  it  may 
be  considered,  whether  it 
may  not  better  be  put 
indefinitely,  "those  that 
travel,"  &c,  rather  than 
universally.* 


THE  COLLECT    ON    CHRISTMAS    DAY. 


Rubric. 

Almighty  God,  which 
hast  given  us  thy  only  be- 
gotten Son,  to  take  our 
nature  upon  him,  and  this 
day  to  be  born  of  a  pure 
virgin,  &c. 

Rubric. 

Then  shall  follow  the 
collect  of  the  Nativity, 
which  shall  be  said  con- 
tinually unto  new-years- 
day. 


Exception. 

We  desire  that  in  both 
collects  the  word  "this 
day"  may  be  left  out,  it 
being  according  to  vulgar 
acceptation  a  contradic- 
tion, f 


THE  COLLECT  FOR  WHITSUNDAY. 


Rubric. 

God,  which  upon  this 
day,  &c. 

Rubric. 

The  same  collect  to  be 
read  on  Monday  and  Tues- 
day in  Whitsun-week. 

Rubric. 

The  two  collects  for  St. 
John's  day,  and  Innocent's, 
the  collects  for  the  first 
day  in  Lent,  for  the  fourth 


Exception. 

We  desire  that  these  col- 
lects may  be  further  con- 
sidered and  abated,  as 
having     in     them     divers 


*  Denied  in  the  Answer.     Defended  in  the  Rejoinder. 

f  Conceded  and  substantially  adopted  in  all  subsequent  Prayer- 


books 


158  APPENDIX. 

Sunday  after   Easter,    for     things    that   we  judge   fit 
Trinity    Sunday,    for    the     to  be  altered, 
sixth  and  twelfth   Sunday 
after  Trinity,  for  St.  Luke's 
day,  and  Michaelmas  day.* 

THE  ORDER  FOR  THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE  LORD'S 
SUPPER. 

Rubric.  Exception. 

So  many  as  intend  to  be         The  time  here  assigned 
partakers  of  the  holy  com-     for  notice   to   be  given  to 
munion  shall  signify  their     the    minister   is    not   suf- 
names  to  the  curate  over     ficient.-j- 
night,  or  else  in  the  morn- 
ing   before    the   beginning 
of  morning  prayer,  or  im- 
mediately after. 

Rubric.  Exception. 

And  if  any  of  these  be  We  desire  the  ministers' 
a  notorious  evil  liver,  the  power  both  to  admit  and 
curate,  having  knowledge  keep  from  the  Lord's  table, 
thereof,  shall  call  him  and  may  be  according  to  his 
advertise  him  in  any  wise  majesty's  Declaration,  25th 
not  to  presume  to  the  Oct.,  1660,  in  these  words: 
Lord's  table.  "The  minister  shall  admit 

none  to  the  Lord's  supper 
till  they  have  made  a  credible  profession  of  their  faith, 
and  promised  obedience  to  the  will  of  God,  according  as 
is  expressed  in  the  considerations  of  the  rubric  before 
the  catechism ;  and  that  all  possible  diligence  be  used 
for  the  instruction  and  reformation  of  scandalous  offend- 
ers, whom  the  minister  shall  not  suffer  to  partake  of  the 
Lord's  table  until  they  have  openly  declared  themselves 
to*  have    truly   repented    and    amended    their   former 


*  Evaded  in  the  Answer,  but  adopted  in  the  Prayer-book, 
f  Queried  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.    Conceded  in  the  Answer, 
and  adopted. 


THE   PRESBYTERIAN   EXCEPTIONS. 


159 


xmngbty  lives,  as  is  partly  expressed  in  the  rubric,  and 
more  fully  in  the  canons."* 


Rubric. 

Then  shall  the  priest  re- 
hearse distinctly  all  the  ten 
commandments,  and  the 
people  kneeling,  shall  after 
every  commandment,  ask 
God's  mercy  for  transgress- 
ing the  same. 


Exception. 

We  desire, 

1.  That  the  preface  pre- 
fixed by  God  himself  to  the 
ten  commandments  may  be 
restored.f 

2.  That  the  fourth  com- 
mandment may  be  read  as 
in  Exod.  xx.,  Deut.  v.,  "  He 


blessed  the  Sabbath-day. "J 

3.  That  neither  minister  nor  people  may  be  enjoined 
to  kneel  more  at  the  reading  of  this  than  of  other  parts 
of  Scriptures,  the  rather  because  many  ignorant  per- 
sons are  thereby  induced  to  use  the  ten  commandments 
as  a  prayer.  $ 

4.  That,  instead  of  those  short  prayers  of  the  people 
intermixed  with  the  several  commandments,  the  minis- 
ter, after  the  reading  of  all,  may  conclude  with  a  suit- 
able prayer.  || 


Rubric. 

After  the  Creed,  if  there 
be  no  sermon,  shall  follow 
one  of  the  homilies  already 
set  forth,  or  hereafter  to  be 
set  forth  by  common  au- 
thority. 


Exception. 

We  desire  that  the  preach- 
ing of  the  word  may  be 
strictly  enjoined,  and  not 
left  so  indifferent,  at  the 
administration  of  the  sac- 
raments; as  also  that  min- 
isters may  not  be  bound  to 
those  things  which  are  as 
yet  but  future  and  not  in 
being.^" 


*  Conceded  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.  Conceded  in  the  Answer, 
and  substantially  adopted. 

f  Conceded,  but  not  adopted. 

t  Ibid. 

\  Refused  in  the  Answer,  but  conceded  and  proposed  in  1668.  Left 
indifferent  in  this  edition.     P  110. 

||  See  last  note. 

?  Ur^ed  by  the  Puritans  for  a  century.  Denied  in  the  Answer. 
Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.     Applied.    P.  113. 


160 


APPENDIX. 


After  such  sermon,  hom- 
ily, or  exhortation,  the 
curate  shall  declare,  &c, 
and  earnestly  exhort  them 
to  remember  the  poor,  say- 
one  or  more  of  these  sen- 
tences following. 

Then  shall  the  church- 
wardens, or  some  other  by 
them  appointed,  gather  the 
devotion  of  the  people. 

Exhortation. 

We  be  come  together  at 
this  time  to  feed  at  the 
Lord's  supper,  unto  the 
which  in  God's  behalf  I 
bid  you  all  that  be  here 
present,  and  beseech  you, 
for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  that  ye  will  not  refuse  to  come,  &c. 

The  way  and  means  thereto  is  first  to  examine  your 
lives  and  conversation :  and  if  ye  shall  perceive  your 
offences  to  be  such  as  be  not  only  against  God,  but  also 
against  your  neighbors,  then  ye  shall  reconcile  your- 
selves unto  them,  and  be  ready  to  make  restitution  and 
satisfaction. 


Two  of  the  sentences 
here  cited  are  apocryphal, 
and  four  of  them  more 
proper  to  draw  out  the 
people's  bounty  to  their 
ministers,  than  their  char- 
ity to  the  poor.* 

Collection  for  the  poor 
may  be  better  made  at  or 
a  little  before  the  depart- 
ing of  the  communicants.f 


If  it  be  intended  that 
these  exhortations  should 
be  read  at  the  communion, 
they  seem  to  us  to  be  un- 
seasonable. \ 


And  because  it  is  requi- 
site that  no  man  should 
come  to  the  holy  commu- 
nion but  with  a  full  trust 
in  God's  mercy  and  with  a 
quiet  conscience. 


We  fear  this  may  dis- 
courage many  from  com- 
ing to  the  sacrament,  who 
lie  under  a  doubting  and 
troubled  conscience.  § 


*  Refused  in  the  Answer,  but  conceded  partially  in  1698.   Applied. 

t  Queried  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.  Left  indifferent  in  this 
edition. 

1  Disputed,  but  partially  conceded  and  adopted. 

g  Disputed  in  the  Answer.  Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.  Partially 
conceded  in  16c>9.     Applied.    P.  121. 


TIIE    PRESBYTERIAN    EXCEPTIONS. 


161 


\_Rubr.]  Before  the  Confes- 
sion. 
Then  shall  this  general 
confession  be  made  in  the 
name  of  all  those  that  are 
minded  to  receive  the  holy  communion  either  by  one  of 
them,  or  else  by  one  of  the  ministers,  or  by  the  priest 
himself. 


We  desire  it  may  be  made 
by  the  minister  only.* 


[Rubr.]  Before  the  Confes- 
sion. 

Then  shall  the  priest  or 
the  bishop  (being  present) 
stand  up,  and  turning  him- 
self to  the  people,  say 
thus. 

[Proper]  Preface  on  Christ- 
mas  day,    and  seven    days 
after. 

Because  thou  didst  give 
Jesus  Christ,  thine  only 
Son,  to  be  born  as  this  day 
for  us,  &c. 

[  Proper  Preface"]  Upon 
Whitsunday,  and  six  days 
after. 
According  to  whose  most 
true  promise,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  down  this  day 
from  heaven. 

Prayer  before  that  which  is 

at  the  consecration. 

Grant  us  that  our  sinful 


Exception. 

The  minister  turning 
himself  to  the  people  is 
most  convenient  through- 
out the  whole  ministra- 
tion.f 


First,  we  cannot  peremp- 
torily fix  the  nativity  of 
our  Saviour  to  this  or  that 
day  particularly.  J  Second- 
ty,  it  seems  incongruous  to 
affirm  the  birth  of  Christ 
and  the  descending  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  to  be  On  this 
day  for  seven  or  eight  days 
together.  $ 


We  desire  that,  whereas 


*  Queried  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.  Partially  conceded  and 
adopted.    Applied. 

|  Queried  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.  Refused  in  the  Answer. 
Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.    Applied. 

%  Denied  in  the  Answer,     i'roved  in  the  rejoinder. 

g  Not  noticed  in  the  Answer,  but  adopted  in  the  Prayer-book. 


162 


APPENDIX. 


bodies  may  be  made  clean 
by  his  body,  and  our  souls 
washed  through  his  most 
precious  blood. 


Prayer  at  the  consecration. 

Hear  us,  0  merciful  Fa- 
ther, &c,  who  in  the  same 
night  that  he  was  betrayed 
took  bread,  and  when  he 
had  given  thanks,  he  brake 
it,  and  gave  to  his  disci- 
ples, saying,  Take,  eat,  &c. 

Rubric. 

Then  shall  the  minister 
first  receive  the  commu- 
nion in  both  kinds,  &c, 
and  after  deliver  it  to  the 
people  in  their  hands, 
kneeling;  and  when  he  de- 
livereth  the  bread,  he  shall 
say,  "The  body  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
was  given  for  thee,  pre- 
serve thy  body  and  soul 
unto  everlasting  life,  and 
take  and  eat  this  in  re- 
membrance," &c. 


these  words  seem  to  give  a 
greater  efficacy  to  the 
blood  than  to  the  body  of 
Christ,  they  may  be  altered 
thus,  "That  our  sinful 
souls  and  bodies  may  be 
cleansed  through  his  pre- 
cious body  and  blood."* 


We  conceive  that  the 
manner  of  the  consecrat- 
ing of  the  elements  is  not 
here  explicit  and  "distinct 
enough,  and  the  minister's 
breaking  of  the  bread  is 
not  so  much  as  mentioned. f 


We  desire,  that  at  the 
distribution  of  the  bread 
and  wine  to  the  communi- 
cants, we  may  use  the 
words  of  our  Saviour  as 
near  as  may  be,  and  that 
the  minister  be  not  requir- 
ed to  deliver  the  bread  and 
wine  into  every  particular 
communicant's  hand,  and 
to  repeat  the  words  to  each 
on_e  in  the  singular  num- 
ber, but  that  it  may  suffice 
to  speak  them  to  divers 
jointly,    according   to    our 


Saviour's  example. J 
We  also  desire  that  the  kneeling  at  the  sacrament  (it 
being  not  that  gesture  which  the  apostles  used,  though 


*  Disputed  in  the  Answer.  Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.  Conceded 
and  proposed  in  166S,  and  1689.    Applied.     P.  123. 

t  Partially  conceded.    Fully  applied.    P.  124. 

X  Refused  in  the  Answer.  Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.  Applied. 
P.  125. 


THE   PRESBYTERIAN   EXCEPTIONS.         163 

Christ  was  personally  present  amongst  them,  nor  that 
which  was  used  in  the  purest  and  primitive  times  of  the 
church)  may  be  left  free,  as  it  was  1  and  2  Edw. 
[VI,]  "As  touching  kneeling,  &c,  they  may  be  used  or 
left  as  every  man's  devotion  serveth,  without  blame."* 

Rubric.  Exception. 

And  note  that  eve^  par-  Forasmuch  as  every  par- 
ishioner shall  communicate  ishioner  is  not  duly  quali- 
at  the  least  three  times  in  fied  for  the  Lord's  supper, 
the  year,  of  which  Easter  aud  those  habitually  pre- 
to  be  one,  and  shall  also  pared  are  net  at  all  times 
receive  the  sacraments  and  actually  disposed,  but  ma- 
other  rites,  according  to  ny  may  be  hindered  by  the 
the  order  in  this  book  ap-  providence  of  God,  and 
pointed.  some  by  the  distemper  of 

their  own  spirits,  we  de- 
sire this  rubric  may  be  either  wholly  omitted,  or  thus 
altered: — 

"  Every  minister  shall  be  bound  to  administer  the 
sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper  at  least  thrice  a  year, 
provided  there  be  a  due  number  of  communicants  mani- 
festing their  desires  to  receive. "f 

And  we  desire  that  the  following  rubric  in  the  Com- 
mon Prayer-book,  in  5  and  6  Edw.  [VI,]  established  by 
law  as  much  as  any  other  part  of  the  Common  Prayer- 
book,  may  be  restored  for  the  vindicating  of  our  church 
in  the  matter  of  kneeling  at  the  sacrament  (although 
the  gesture  be  left  indifferent :)  "  Although  no  order  can 
be  so  perfectly  devised  but  it  may  be  of  some,  either  for 
their  ignorance  and  infirmity,  or  else  of  malice  and 
obstinacy,  misconstrued,  depraved,  and  interpreted  in  a 
wrong  part;  and  yet,  because  brotherly  charity  willeth 
that,  so  much  as  conveniently  may  be,  offences  should 
be  taken  away;  therefore  are  we  willing  to  do  the 
same.  Whereas  it  is  ordained  in  the  book  of  Common 
Prayer,  in  the  administration  of  the    Lord's    suppex*, 

*  Maintained  by  Bucer  in  1549.  Partially  conceded  by  tbe  Epis- 
copalians in  1641.  Refused  in  the  Answer.  Defended  in  the  Rejoin- 
der.   Conceded  and  proposed  in  1668,  and  1689. 

f  Conceded  by  the  Episcopalians  in  1641.  Refused  in  the  Answer. 
Conceded  and  proposed  in  1689. 


164  APPENDIX. 

that  the  communicants  kneeling  should  receive  the  holy 
communion,  which  thing  being  well  meant  for  a  signifi- 
cation of  the  humble  and  grateful  acknowledging  of  the 
benefits  of  Christ  given  unto  the  worthy  receivers,  and 
to  avoid  the  profanation  and  disorder  which  about  the 
holy  communion  might  else  ensue,  lest  yet  the  same 
kneeling  might  be  thought  or  taken  otherwise,  we  do 
declare,  that  it  is  not  meant  thereby  that  any  adoration 
is  done,  or  ought  to  be  done,  either  unto  the  sacramen- 
tal bread  or  wine  there  bodily  received,  or  unto  any 
real  and  essential  presence  there  being  of  Christ's  natu- 
ral flesh  and  blood:  for  as  concerning  the  sacramental 
bread  and  wine,  they  remain  still  in  their  very  natural 
substances,  and  therefore  may  not  be  adored ;  for  that 
were  idolatry  to  be  abhorred  of  all  faithful  Christians: 
and  as  concerning  the  natural  body  and  blood  of  our 
Saviour  Christ,  they  are  in  heaven,  and  not  here;  for  it 
is  against  the  truth  of  Christ's  natural  body  to  be  in 
more  places  than  in  one  at  one  time."* 

OF    PUBLIC    BAPTISM. 

There  being  divers  learned,  pious,  and  peaceable 
ministers  who  not  only  judge  it  unlawful  to  baptize 
children  whose  parents  both  of  them  are  athiests,  infi- 
dels, heretics,  or  unbaptized,  but  also  such  whose  pa- 
rents are  excommunicate  persons,  fornicators,  or  other- 
wise notorious  and  scandalous  sinners ;  we  desire  they 
may  not  be  enforced  to  baptize  the  children  of  such, 
until  they  have  made  due  profession  of  their  repent- 
ance, f 

Before  Baptism. 

Rubric.  Exception. 

Parents  shall  give  notice  We  desire  that  more 
over  night,  or  in  the  morn-  timelynoticemaybegiven.  J 
ing. 


*  Procured  by  Knox.  Approved  by  Bucer.  Denied  in  the  An, 
swer,  but  partially  adopted  in  the  Prayer-book.  Fully  conceded- 
enlars;ed,  and  amended  in  1689. 

f  Disputed  in  the  Answer.  Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.  Conceded 
and  proposed  in  1689.   Applied. 

%  Denied  in  the  Answer.    Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.     Applied. 


TIIE    PRESBYTERIAN    EXCEPTIONS. 


1G5 


Rubric. 

And  the  godfathers,  and 
the  godmothers,  and  the 
people  with  the  children, 
&c. 


Exception. 

Here  is  no  mention  of 
the  parents,  in  whose  right 
the  child  is  baptized,  and 
who  are  fittest  both  to 
dedicate  it  unto  God,  and 
to  covenant  for  it:  we  do  not  know  that  any  persons 
except  the  parents,  or  some  others  appointed  by  them, 
have  any  power  to  consent  for  the  children,  or  to  enter 
them  into  covenant.  We  desire  it  may  be  left  free  to 
parents,  whether  they  will  have  sureties  to  undertake 
for  their  children  in  baptism  or  no.* 


Rubric. 
Ready  at  the  font. 


In  the  first  Prayer. 

By  the  baptism  of  thy 
well- beloved  Son,  &c, didst 
sanctify  the  flood  Jordan, 
and  all  other  waters,  to  the 
mystical  washing  away  of 
sin,  &c. 


The  Third  Exhortation. 

Do  promise  by  yoti  that 
be  their  sureties. 


Exception. 

We  desire  it  may  be  so 
placed  as  all  the  congrega- 
tion may  best  see  and  hear 
the  whole  administration. f 

It  being  doubtful  whether 
either  the  flood  Jordan  or 
any  other  waters  were  sanc- 
tified to  a  sacramental  use, 
by  Christ's  being  baptized, 
and  not  necessary  to  be 
asserted,  we  desire  this 
may  be  otherwise  express- 
ed.! 

We  know  not  by  what 
right  the  sureties  do  prom- 
ise and  answer  in  the  name 
of  the  infant:  it  seemeth 
to  us  also  to  countenance 


*  First  proposed  at  Hampton  Court.  Eefused  in  the  Answer. 
Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.  Conceded  and  proposed  in  1668  and 
1689.     Partially  adopted  in  the  American  Episcopalian  Prayer-book. 

f  First  proposed  by  Bucer  in  1549.     Discussed,  but  left  indifferent. 

%  Urged  by  Bucer  in  1549.  Conceded  in  1641.  Disputed  in  the 
Answer.  Defended  in  the  Rejoinder,,  Conceded  and  proposed  in 
1668  and  1689.    Adopted  in  subsequent  Prayer-books.    Applied. 


166 


APPENDIX. 


The  Questions. 
Dost  thou  forsake,  &c. 
Dost  thou  believe,  &c. 
Wilt  thou  be   baptized, 
&c. 


> 


the  Anabaptistical  opinion 
of  the  necessity  of  an  ac- 
tual profession  of  faith  and 
repentance  in  order  to  bap- 
tism. That  such  a  profes- 
sion may  be  required  of 
parents  in  their  own  name,  and  now  solemnly  renewed 
when  they  present  their  children  to  baptism,  we  will- 
ingly grant:  but  the  asking  of  one  for  another  is  a 
practice  whose  warrant  we  doubt  of:  and  therefore  we 
desire  that  the  first  two  interrogatories  may  be  put  to 
the  parents  to  be  answered  in  their  own  names,  and  the 
last  propounded  to  the  parents  or  pro -parents  thus, 
"  Will  you  have  this  child  baptized  into  this  faith  ?"* 


The  second  Prayer  before 
Baptism. 

May  receive  remission  This  expression  seeming 
of  [their]  sins  by  spiritual  inconvenient,  we  desire  it 
regeneration.  may  be  changed  into  this ; 

"  May  be  regenerated  and 
receive  the  remission  of 
sins."f 


In  the  Prayer  after  Baptism. 

That  it  hath  pleased  thee 
to  regenerate  this  infant  by 
thy  Holy  Spirit. 


We  cannot  in  faith  say, 
that  every  child  that  is 
baptized  is  "regenerated 
by  God's  Holy  Spirit;"  at 
least  it  is  a  disputable 
point,  and  therefore  we 
desire  it  may  be  otherwise 
expressed.  J 


*  Suggested  by  Bucer  in  1549.  Urged  at  Hampton  Court  in  1603. 
Conceded  and  proposed  in  1668  and  1689.    Applied. 

f  Discussed  in  the  Answer  and  Rejoinder.  Conceded  and  proposed 
in  1668  and  1689.    Applied. 

%  Disputed  in  the  Answer.  Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.  Conceded 
and  proposed  in  1668.    Applied. 


THE   PRESBYTERIAN    EXCEPTIONS.         167 

[Rubric"]  after  Baptism. 

Then  shall  the  priest  Concerning  the  cross  in 
make  a  cross,  &c.  baptism,  we   refer  to  our 

18th  general.* 

OF    PRIVATE    BAPTISM. 

We  desire  that  baptism  may  not  be  administered  in  a 
private  place  at  any  time,  unless  by  a  lawful  minister, 
and  in  the  presence  of  a  competent  number :  that  where 
it  is  evident  that  any  child  hath  been  so  baptized,  no 
part  of  the  administration  may  be  reiterated  in  public, 
uuder  any  limitations :  and  therefore  we  see  no  need  of 
any  liturgy  in  that  case.f 

OF   THE    CATECHISM. % 

Catechism.  Exception. 

1.  Quest.  What  is  your  We  desire  these  three 
name,  &c.  first  questions  may  be  al- 

2.  Quest.  Who  gave  you  tered;  considering  that  the 
that  name  ?  far  greater  number  of  per- 

Ans.  My  godfathers  and  sons  baptized  within  these 

my  godmothers  in  my  bap-  twenty  years  last  past,  had 

tism ;  wherein  I  was  made  no    godfathers    or  godmo- 

a  member   of   Christ,   the  thers  at  their  baptism.  The 

child  of  God,  and  an  in-  like  to  be  done  in  the  sev- 

heritor  of  the  kingdom  of  enth  question, 

heaven.  We  conceive  it  might  be 

3.  Quest.  What  did  your  more  safely  expressed  thus; 
godfathers  and  godmothers  "  Wherein  I  was  visibly  ad- 
do  for  you  in  baptism  ?  mitted  into  the  number  of 

[Ans.  They  did  promise     the  members  of  Christ,  the 


*  Urged  at  Hampton  Court  in  1603.  Queried  by  the  Episcopalians 
in  1641.  Refused  in  the  Answer.  Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.  Con- 
ceded and  proposed  in  1663  and  1689.  Adopted  in  the  American 
Prayer-books. 

f  Suggested  by  Bucer  and  at  Hampton  Court.  Discussed  in  the  An- 
swer and  Rejoinder.    Conceded  and  proposed  in  1668.     Applied. 

X  The  various  changes  proposed  in  the  Catechism  were  discussed 
in  the  Answer  and  Rejoinder  without  result;  and  though  virtually 
conceded  and  proposed  in  lOS'J,  have  never  been  adopted. 


168 


APPENDIX. 


and  vow  three  things  in  my 
name,  &c] 


children  of  God,  and  the 
heirs  (rather  than  '  inheri- 
tors') of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven." 


Of  the  Rehearsal  of  the  Ten 
Commandments. 
10.    Ans.    My  duty   to- 
wards God  is  to  believe  in 
him,  &c. 


We  desire  that  the  com- 
mandments be  inserted  ac- 
cording to  the  new  trans- 
lation of  the  Bible. 

In  this  answer  there 
seems  to  be  particular  respect  to  the  several  command- 
ments of  the  first  table,  as  in  the  following  answer  to 
those  of  the  second.  And  therefore  we  desire  it  may 
be  advised  upon,  whether  to  the  last  word  of  this 
answer  may  not  be  added,  "particularly  on  the  Lord's 
day,"  otherwise  there  being  nothing  in  all  this  answer 
that  refers  to  the  fourth  commandment. 


14.  Quest.  How  many 
sacraments  hath  Christ  or- 
dained, &c.  ? 

-4ns.  Two  only  as  gene- 
rally necessary  to  salva- 
tion. 

19.  Quest.  What  is  re- 
quired of  persons  to  be 
baptized  ? 

Ans.  Repentance,  where- 
by they  forsake  sin ;  and 
faith,  whereby  they  stead- 
fastly believe  the  promises 
of  God,  &c. 

20.  Quest.  Why  then  are 
infants  baptized  when  by 
reason  of  their  tender  age 
they  cannot  perform  them  ? 

Ans.  Yes :  they  do  per- 
form them  by  their  sure- 
ties, who  promise  and  vow 
them  both  in  their  names. 


That  these  words  may 
be  omitted,  and  answer 
thus  given;  "Two  only, 
baptism  and  the  Lord's 
supper." 

We  desire  that  the  en- 
tering infants  into  God's 
covenant  may  be  more  wa- 
rily expressed,  and  that 
the  words  may  not  seem  to 
found  their  baptism  upon 
a  really  actual  faith  and 
repentance  of  their  own ; 
and  we  desire  that  a  prom- 
ise may  not  be  taken  for  a 
performance  of  such  faith 
and  repentance:  and  espe- 
cially, that  it  be  not  as- 
serted that  they  perform 
these  by  the  promise  of 
their  sureties,  it  being  to 
the  seed  of  believers  that 


the  covenant  of  God  is  made;  and  not  (that  we  can 


THE   PRESBYTERIAN   EXCEPTIONS. 


169 


find)  to  all  that  have  such  believing  sureties,  who  are 
neither  parents  nor  pro-parents  of  the  child. 

In  the  general  we  observe,  that  the  doctrine  of  the 
sacraments  which  was  added  upon  the  conference  at 
Hampton  Court,  is  much  more  fully  and  particularly 
delivered  than  the  other  parts  of  the  Catechism,  in 
short  answers  fitted  to  the  memories  of  children,  and 
thereupon  we  offer  it  to  be  considered : — 

First,  Whether  there  should  not  be  a  more  distinct 
and  full  explication  of  the  Creed,  the  Commandments 
and  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

Secondly,  Whether  it  were  not  convenient  to  add 
(what  seems  to  be  wanting)  somewhat  particularly  con- 
cerning the  nature  of  faith,  of  repentance,  the  two 
covenants,  of  justification,  sanctification,  adoption,  and 
regeneration. 


OF    CONFIRMATION. 


The  last  Rubric  before  the 
Catechism. 

And  that  no  man  shall 
think  that  any  detriment 
shall  come  to  children  by 
deferring  of  their  confir- 
mation, he  shall  know  for 
truth,  that  it  is  certain  by 
God's  word  that  children, 
being  baptized,  have  all 
things  necessary  for  their 
salvation,  and  be  undoubt- 
edly saved. 

Rubric  after  the  Catechism. 

So  soon  as  the  children 
can  say  in  their  mother- 
tongue  the  Articles  of  the 
Faith,  the  Lord's   Prayer, 


Although  we  charitably 
suppose  the  meaning  of 
these  words  was  only  to 
exclude  the  necessity  of 
any  other  sacraments  to 
baptized  infants;  yet  these 
words  are  dangerous  as  to 
the  misleading  of  the  vul- 
gar, and  therefore  we  de- 
sire they  may  be  ex- 
punged.* 


We  conceive  that  it  is 
not  a  sufficient  qualifica- 
tion for  confirmation,  that 
children  be  able  memoriter 


*  Conceded  in  1641.  Partially  conceded  in  the  Answer,  but  nofc 
adopted  in  the  Prayer  book.  Defended  in  the  Rejoinder.  Adopted 
in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Prayer-book. 


170 


APPENDIX. 


and  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, and  can  answer 
such  other  questions  of 
this  short  Catechism,  &c, 
then  shall  they  be  brought 
to  the  bishop,  &c,  and  the 
bishop  shall  confirm  them. 


to  repeat  the  Articles  of 
the  Faith,  commonly  call- 
ed the  Apostles'  Creed, 
the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the 
Ten  Commandments,  and 
to  answer  to  some  ques- 
tions of  this  short  Cate- 
chism ;  for  it  is  often  found 
that  children  are  able  to  do  all  this  at  four  or  five  years 
old.  2dly.  It  crosses  what  is  said  in  the  third  reason 
of  the  first  rubric  before  confirmation,  concerning  the 
usage  of  the  church  in  times  past,  ordaining  that  con- 
firmation should  be  ministered  unto  them  that  were  of 
perfect  age,  that  they  being  instructed  in  the  Christian 
religion,  should  openly  profess  their  own  faith,  and 
promise  to  be  obedient  to  the  will  of  God.  And  there- 
fore, 3dly,  we  desire  that  none  may  be  confirmed  but 
according  to  his  majesty's  Declaration,  viz.,  "  That 
confirmation  be  rightly  and  solemnly  performed  by  the 
information,  and  with  the  consent  of  the  minister  of 
the  place."* 

Rubric  after  the  Catechism. 

Then     shall     they     be 


brought  to  the  bishop  by 
one  that  shall  be  his  god- 
father or  godmother. 


This  seems  to  bring  in 
another  sort  of  godfathers 
and  godmothers,  besides 
those  made  use  of  in  bap- 
tism ;  and  we  see  no  need 
either  of  the  one  or  the 
other,  f 


The  Prayer  before  the  Impo- 
sition of  Hands. 

Who  hast  vouchsafed  to  This  supposeth  that  all 

regenerate  these  thy  ser-  the     children     who      are 

vants   by   water    and    the  brought   to    be    confirmed 

Holy  Ghost,  and  hast  giv-  have  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 

*  Urged  by  Bucer.  Disputed  in  the  Answer.  Defended  in  the 
Rejoinder.    Fully  conceded  and  proposed  in  1689.    Applied. 

t  Discussed  without  result.  Adopted  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Prayer-book. 


THE    PRESBYTERIAN    EXCEPTIONS.  171 

en  unto  them  the  forgive-     and  the  forgiveness  of  all 
ness  of  all  their  sins.  their  sins ;  whereas  a  great 

number  of  children  at  that 
age,  having  committed  many  sins  since  their  baptism, 
do  show  no  evidence  of  serious  repentance,  or  of  any 
special  saving  grace ;  and  therefore  this  confirmation 
(if  administered  to  such)  would  be  a  perilous  and  gross 
abuse.* 

Rubric  before  the  Imposition 
of  Hands. 

Then  the  bishop  shall  This  seems  to  put  a  high- 
lay  his  hand  on  every  child  er  value  upon  confirmation 
severally.  than  upon  baptism  or  the 

Lord's  supper  ;  for  accord- 
ing to  the  rubric  and  order  in  the  Common  Prayer- 
book,  every  deacon  may  baptize,  and  every  minister 
may  consecrate  and  administer  the  Lord's  supper,  but 
the  bishop  only  may  confirm,  f 

The  Prayer  after  Imposition 
of  Hands. 

We  make  our  humble  We  desire  that  the  prae- 
6upplications  unto  thee  for  tice  of  the  apostles  may 
these  children:  upon  whom,  not  be  alleged  as  a  ground 
after  the  example  of  thy  of  this  imposition  of  hands 
holy  apostles,  we  have  laid  for  the  confirmation  of 
our  hands,  to  certify  them,  children,  both  because  the 
by  this  sign,  of  thy  favor  apostles  did  never  use  it  in 
and  gracious  goodness  to-  that  case,  as  also  because 
wards  them.  the  Articles  of  the  Church 

of  England  declare  it  to 
be  a  "corrupt  imitation  of  the  apostles'  practice,"  Acts 
xxv. 

We  desire  that  imposition  of  hands  may  not  be  made, 
as  here  it  is,  a  sign  to  certify  children  of  God's  grace 
and  favor  towards  them ;  because  this  seems  to  speak  it 


*  Discussed  without  result.  Conceded  and  proposed  in  1668. 
Applied. 

i  Conceded  at  Frankfort  in  1555.  Discussed  in  the  Answer  and  K*** 
joinder  without  result.     Applied     P.  130. 


172 


APPENDIX. 


a  sacrament,  and  is  contrary  to  that  fore-mentioned 
25th  Article,  which  saith,  that  "  confirmation  hath  no 
visible  sign  appointed  by  God."* 


The  last  Rubric  after  Con- 
firmation. 

None  shall  be  admitted 
tc  the  holy  communion, 
until  such  time  as  he  can 
say  the  Catechism,  and  be 
confirmed. 


We  desire  that  confirma- 
tion may  not  be  made  so 
necessary  to  the  holy  com- 
munion, as  that  none 
should  be  admitted  to  it 
unless  they  be  confirmed,  f 


OF    THE    FORM    OF     SOLEMNIZATION    OF    MATRIMONY. 


The  man  shall  give  the 

woman  a  ring,  &c, 

shall  surely  perform  and 
keep  the  vow  and  covenant 
betwixt  them  made,  where- 
of this  ring  given  and  re- 


ceived    is     a 
pledge.  &c. 


token    and 


Seeing  this  ceremony  of 
the  ring  in  marriage  is 
made  necessary  to  it,  and  a 
significant  sign  of  the  vow 
and  covenant  betwixt  the 
parties  ;  and  Romish  ritu- 
alists give  such  reasons  for 
the  use  and  institution  of 
the  rins,  as   are  either  fri- 


volous or  superstitious ;  it  is  desired  that  this  cere- 
mony of  the  ring  in  marriage  may  be  left  indifferent, 
to  be  used  or  forborne.  J 


The  man  shall  say,  With 
my  body  I  thee  worship. 


This  word  "  worship" 
being  much  altered  in  the 
use  of  it  since  this  form 
was  first  drawn  up,  we  de- 
sire some  other  word  may 
be  used  instead  of  it.$ 


*  Discussed  without  result.     Conceded  and  proposed  in  1668. 

+  Partially  conceded  and  adopted. 

I  Discussed  without  result.     Applied. 

|  Proposed  at  Hampton  Court  in  1603.  Conceded  in  1641.  Con- 
ceded in  the  Answer,  out  not  adopted  in  the  English  Prayer-book. 
Adopted  in  American  Prayer-books. 


THE    PRESBYTERIAN    EXCEPTIONS. 


173 


In  the  name  of  the  Fa-  These  words  being  only 
ther,  and  of  the  Son,  and  used  in  baptism,  and  here 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  in  the  solemnization  of  ma- 

trimony, and  in  the  abso- 
lution of  the  sick ;  we  desire  it  may  be  considered, 
whether  they  should  not  be  here  omitted,  lest  they  should 
seem  to  favor  those  who  count  matrimony  a  sacra- 
ment.* 


This  word  "  depart"  is 
here  improperly  used. f 

Exception. 

We  conceive  this  change 
of  place  and  posture  men- 
tioned in  these  two  rubrics 
is  needless,  and  therefore 
desire  it  may  be  omitted.  J 


Till  death  us  depart. 

Rubric. 

Then  the  minister  or 
clerk  going  to  the  Lord's 
table,  shall  say  or  sing  this 
psalm. 

Next  Rubric. 

The  psalm  ended,  and 
the  man  and  the  woman 
kneeling  before  the  Lord's 
table,  the  priest  standing 
at  the  table,  and  turning 
his  face,  &c. 

Collect.  Exception. 

Consecrated  the  state  of  Seeing  the  institution  of 
matrimony  to  such  an  ex-  marriage  was  before  the 
cellent  mystery.  fall,    and    so    before    the 

promise  of  Christ,  as  also 
for  that  the  said  passage  in  this  collect  seems  to  coun- 
tenance the  opinion  of  making  matrimony  a  sacrament, 
we  desire  that  clause  may  be  altered  or  omitted.  $ 


Rubric. 

Then    shall    begin    the 
communion,  and  after  the 


Exception. 

This  rubric  doth  either 
enforce  all  such  as  are  un- 


*  Discussed  without  result.    Not  applied. 

f  Conceded  and  adopted  in  all  Prayer-books. 

%  Discussed.  Modified  and  proposed  in  1689.  Adopted  in  the  Pro- 
testant  Episcopal  Prayer-book. 

§  Discussed  without  result.  Conceded  and  proposed  in  1668. 
Applied. 


174 


APPENDIX. 


Gospel  shall  be  said  a  ser- 
mon, &c. 

Last  Rubric. 
The  new   married   per- 
sons the  same  day  of  their 
marriage  must  receive  the 
holy  communion. 


fit  for  the  sacrament  to 
forbear  marriage,  contrary 
to  Scripture,  which  ap- 
proves the  marriage  of  all 
men;  or  else  compels  all 
that  marry  to  come  to  the 
Lord's  table,  though  never 
so  unprepared:  and  there- 
fore we  desire  it  may  be  omitted,  the  rather  because 
that  marriage  festivals  are  too  often  accompanied  with 
such  divertisements  as  are  unsuitable  to  those  Chris- 
tian duties,  which  ought  to  be  before  and  follow  after 
the  receiving  of  that  holy  sacrament.* 


OF    THE    ORDER   FOR    THE    VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK. 


Rubric  before  Absolution. 

Here  shall  the  sick  per- 
son make  a  special  con- 
fession, &c,  after  which 
confession  the  priest  shall 
absolve  him  after  this  sort: 
Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  &c, 
and  by  his  authority  com- 
mitted to  me,  I  absolve 
thee. 

most  suitable  to  the  pres- 
ent occasion,  with  due  regard  had  both  to  his  spiritual 
condition  and  bodily  weakness;  and  that  the  absolution 
may  only  be  recommended  to  the  minister  to  be  used  or 
omitted  as  he  shall  see  occasion. 

That  the  form  of  absolution  be  declarative  and  con- 
ditional, as,  "I  pronounce  thee  absolved" — instead  of, 
"I  absolve  thee" — "if  thou  dost  truly  repent  and 
believe."f 


Exception. 

Forasmuch  as  the  con- 
ditions of  sick  persons  be 
very  various  and  different, 
the  minister  may  not  only 
in  the  exhortation,  but  in 
the  prayer  also  be  directed 
to  apply  himself  to  the 
particular  condition  of  the 
person,    as   he    shall    find 


*  Queried  in  1601.  Discussed  without  result.  Modified  and  pro- 
posed in  1689.    Adopted  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Prayer-book. 

f  Proposed  in  1601.  Refused  in  the  Answer.  Modified  and  pro- 
posed in  1689.    Expunged  from  American  Prayer-books. 


THE    PRESBYTERIAN    EXCEPTIONS.  175 

OF    THE    COMMUNION    OF    THE    SICK. 

Rubric. 

But  if  the  sick  person  Consider,  that  many  sick 
be  not  able  to  couie  to  the  persons,  either  by  their 
church,  and  yet  is  desirous  ignorance  or  vicious  life, 
to  receive  the  communion  without  any  evident  mani- 
in  his  house,  then  he  must  festation  of  repentance,  or 
give  knowledge  over-night,  by  the  nature  of  the  disease 
or  else  early  in  the  morn-  disturbing  their  intellectu- 
iug,  to  the  curate:  and  als,  be  unfit  for  receiving 
having  a  convenient  place  the  sacrament.  It  is  pro- 
in  the  «ick  man's  house,  he  posed,  that  the  minister  be 
shall  there  administer  the  not  enjoined  to  administer 
holy  communion.  the  sacrament  to  every  sick 

person  that  shall  desire  it, 
but  only  as  he  shall  judge 
expedient.* 

OF  THE  ORDER  FOR  THE  BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD. 

We  desire  it  may  be  expressed  in  a  rubric,  that  the 
prayers  and  exhortations  here  used  are  not  for  the  ben- 
efit of  the  dead,  but  only  for  the  instruction  and  com- 
fort of  the  living,  f 

First  Rubric. 

The  priest  meeting  the  We  desire  that  ministers 
corpse  at  the  church-stile,  may  be  left  to  use  their 
shall  say,  or  else  the  priest  discretion  in  these  circum- 
and  clerk  shall  sing,  &c.         stances,    and    to    perform 

the  whole  service  in  the 
church,  if  they  think  fit,  for  the  preventing  of  those 
inconveniences  which  many  times  both  ministers  and 
people  are  exposed  unto  by  standing  in  the  open  air.  J 

The  second  Rubric. 

When  they  come  to  the 
grave,  the  priest  shall  say, 
&c. 


*  Discussed  without  result.     Applied. 

f  Applied. 

%  Ridiculed  in  the  Answer,  but  adopted  in  the  Prayer-book. 


176  APPENDIX. 

Forasmuch   as    it    hath  These  words   cannot  in 

pleased   Almighty  God,  of  truth   be  said   of    persons 

his    great    mercy   to   take  living  and   dying  in  open 

unto    himself  the    soul    of  and  notorious  sins.* 
our  dear  brother  here  de- 
parted ;  we  therefore  commit  his  body  to  the  ground 

in   sure   and   certain  hope  of  resurrection  to  eternal 
life. 

The  first  Prayer. 

We    give     thee     hearty         These  words  may  harden 
thanks    for    that   it    hath     the  wicked,  and  are  incon- 
pleased  thee  to  deliver  this     sistent  with  the  largest  ra- 
our  brother  out  of  the  mis-     tional  charity,  f 
eries  of  this  sinful  world, 
&c. 

That  we,  with  this  our  brother,  and  all  other  depart- 
ed in  the  true  faith  of  thy  holy  Name,  may  have  our 
perfect  consummation  and  bliss. 

The  last  Prayer. 

That  when  we  depart  These  words  cannot  be 
this  life,  we  may  rest  in  used  with  respect  to  those 
him,  as  our  hope  is  this  persons  who  have  not  by 
our  brother  doth.  their     actual     repentance 

given  any  ground  for  the 
hope  of  their  blessed  es- 
tate. % 

OF  THE    THANKSGIVING    OF  WOMEN  AFTER   CHILD-BIRTH, 
COMMONLY  CALLED   CHURCHING  OF  WOMEN. g 

Rubric. 

The  woman  shall  come  In  regard  that  the  wo- 
unto  the  church,  and  there     men's   kneeling    near   the 

*  Conceded  or  Queried  in  1641.  Discussed  in  the  Answer  and  Re- 
joinder. Conceded  and  proposed  in  1668,  and  1698.  Adopted  in 
Protestant  Episcopal  Prayer-book. 

f  See  preceding  note. 
%  Ibid. 

#  The  proposed  changes  were  discussed  with  as  little  result,  as  in 
previous  instances.  The  office  having  become  obsolete,  is  omitted, 
or  retained  in  the  form  of  au  occasional  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving. 


THE    PRESBYTERIAN    EXCEPTIONS. 


177 


shall  kneel  down  in  some 
convenient  place  nigh  un- 
to the  place  where  the  ta- 
ble stands,  and  the  priest 
standing  by  her  shall  say, 
&c. 

Rubric. 

Then  the  priest  shall  say 
this  Psalm  cxxi. 


0  Lord,  save  this  wo- 
man thy  servant. 

Ans.  Which  putteth  her 
trust  in  thee. 


Last  Rubric. 

The  woman  that  comes 
to  give  thanks,  must  offer 
the  accustomed  offerings. 

TJie  same  Rubric. 

And  if  there  be  a  com- 
munion, it  is  convenient 
that  she  receive  the  holy 
communion. 


table  is  in  many  churches 
inconvenient,  we  desire 
that  these  words  may  be 
left  out,  and  that  the  min- 
ister may  perform  that  ser- 
vice either  in  the  desk  or 
pulpit. 

Exception. 

This  Psalm  seems  not  to 
be  so  pertinent  as  some 
other,  viz.,  as  Psalm  cxiii. 
and  Psalm  cxxviii. 

It  may  fall  out  that  a 
woman  may  come  to  give 
thanks  for  a  child  born  in 
adultery  or  fornication,  and 
therefore  we  desire  that 
something  may  be  required 
of  her  by  way  of  profes- 
sion of  her  humiliation,  as 
well  as  of  her  thanksgiv- 
ing. 

This  may  seem  too  like  a 
Jewish  purification,  rather 
than  a  Christian  thanks- 
giving. 

We  desire  this  may  be 
interpreted  of  the  duly 
qualified;  for  a  scandal- 
ous sinner  may  come  to 
make  this  thanksgiving. 


Thus  have  we,  in  all  humble  pursuance  of  his  majes- 
ty's most  gracious  endeavors  for  the  public  weal  of  this 
Church,  drawn  up  our  thoughts  and  desires  in  this 
weighty  affair,  which  we  humbly  offer  to  his  majesty's 
commissioners  for  their  serious  and  grave  consideration; 
wherein  we  have  not  the  least  thought  of  depraving  o? 

M 


178  APPENDIX. 

reproaching  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  but  a  sincere 
desire  to  contribute  our  endeavors  towards  the  healing 
the  distempers,  and  (as  soon  as  may  be)  reconciling  the 
minds  of  brethren.  And  inasmuch  as  his  majesty  hath 
in  his  gracious  Declaration  and  Commission  mentioned 
new  forms  to  be  made  and  suited  to  the  several  parts  of 
worship ;  we  have  made  a  considerable  progress  therein,, 
and  shall  (by  God's  assistance)  offer  them  to  the  rev- 
erend commissioners  with  all  convenient  speed.  And  if 
the  Lord  shall  graciously  please  to  give  a  blessing  to 
these  our  endeavors,  we  doubt  not  but  the  peace  of  the 
Church  will  be  thereby  settled,  the  hearts  of  ministers 
and  people  comforted  and  composed,  and  the  great 
mercy  of  unity  and  stability  (to  the  immortal  honor  of 
our  most  dear  sovereign)  bestowed  upon  ua  and  oui 
posterity  after  us, 


APPENDIX     III. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


OF   THE    HISTORICAL    SOURCES    OF   THE    PRESBYTERIAN 
PRAYER-BOOK. 

A.D. 

Emendation, Presbyterian,  1661. 

Preface, Editor. 

Tables  of  Daily  Psalm?  and  Les-~ 


English  Reformed,  1649. 


sons, 

Tables  of  Proper  Psalms  and  Les- 
sons, 

Table  of  Lessons  for  the  Lord's 
days, Church  of  Scotland. 


MORNING  PRAYER. 

Sentences,                                           f  Calvin,  1545. 

Exhortation,      \                               J  Pollanus,  1550. 

Confession,         f j  Lasco,  1551. 

Absolution,       J                                yCranmer,  1552. 

Doxology  in  the  Lord's  Prayer, Presbyterian,  1661. 

Versicle,  (Ps.  lv.  15,)  ..-r Ancient  Usage,  500. 

Gloria  Patri, Nicene,  451. 

Venite,  (Ps.  xcv.,) Ancient  Usage, 

Monthly  Arrangement  of  Psalter,    English  Usage,  1549. 

(St.  Ambrose.  (?) 
Te  Deum, <  St.  Augustine.  (/) 

[Hilary,  355. 

Laudate  Dominnm,  (Ps.  cxlriii.,)..    Presbyterian,  1661. 

Benedictus,  (Luke  i.  68,) Ancient  Usage. 

Jubilate  Deo,  (Ps.  c.,) First  Revision,  1552. 

Apostles' Creed, Rvffinus,  250. 

Salutation, Primitive. 

Versicles,  (Ps.  li.  10, 11,) Ancient  Usage. 


CoUec.  for  th,  I* {  --J-  *#£  „, 

C°»«"»'  *«* {255W  »B 

(179) 


180  APPENDIX. 


A.  D. 

590. 
590. 


Collect  for  Grace, {SW 

Prayer  for  the  Chief  Magistrate,.  Jjgg  *$£*  gg; 

Prayer  for  Ministers  and  People,..  {  Sggjfo^  £ 
Prayer  for  all  Conditions  of  Men,..    Presbyterian  Revision,         1661. 

General  Thanksgiving, Presbyterian  Revision,  1661. 

Prayer  of  St.  Chrysostom, St.  Chrysostom,  400. 

Benediction,  (2  Cor.  xiii.  14,) English  Usage,  1661. 

EVENING   PRAYER. 

Sentences,  Exhortation,  &c, Calvinistic  Revision,  1552. 

First  Versicle,  (Ps.  lv.  15,) English  Usage,  1552. 

Magnificat,  (Luke  i.  46,)' Ancient  Usage. 

Cantate  Domino,  (Ps.  xcviii.,) English  Usage,  1552. 

Nunc  Dimittis,  (Luke  ii.  29,) Ancient  Usage. 

Benedic  Anima,  (Ps.  ciii.,) American  Usage,  1798. 

~,  „     ,  r     t,                                         f  Gelasius,  494. 

Collect  for  Peace, |  jgjg^  '^^  1549 

Collect  for  Grace,., Ancient  Usage,  494. 

THE   LITANY. 

'Apostolical  Constitutions,       300. 

Roman,  590. 

Anglo-Saxon,  900. 

The  Litany, -{  jBwcer,  1543. 

J  Cranmer,  1549. 

J  Amended,  1661. 

L        "  1798. 

THE  LORD'S  DAY  SERVICE. 

Collect  for  Purity, {  |gg*  ^^  1549> 

j  Calvin,  1545. 

Ten  Commandments, -<  Polianus,  1550. 

I^Ocmmer,  1552. 

Summary  of  the  Law, American  Usage,  1798. 

^tKay^8"6'  "^  G°SPel  f°r}     ^Cl'ew*  ^a^'  400' 

Eight  Beatitudes, Proposed  Revision,  1698. 

Gloria  in  Excelsis, Greek  Church,  300. 

Nicene  Creed, ., Council  of  Nicoza,  451. 

Collect  before  Sermon, Ancient. 

Collect  after  Sermon, English  Reformed,  1549. 

Benediction, Bucer,  1545. 

First  Concluding  Collect, Proposed  Revision,  1698. 

Second,  Third,  and  Fourth  Con- )      Ancient 
eluding  Collects,                         J  ' 

Benedictions,  New  Testament. 


HISTORICAL  INDEX  OF  PRAYER-BOOK.       181 


THE  COLLECTS  FOR  THE  CHRISTIAN  YEAR. 

A.  D. 

First  and  Second  in  Advent, English  Reformed,  1549. 

Third  in  Advent, ,...  Composed,  1661 

Fourth  in  Advent, Gelasius,  494. 

Christmas English  Reformed,  1549. 

Sunday  after  Christmas, Altered  Ancient,  1549. 

Circumcision  of  Christ, Gregory,  590. 

Epiphany,  "     '  " 

First,  Second,  Third   and  Fifth  1  iC  u 

after  Epiphany.  j 

Fourth  after  Epiphany, Altered  Ancient,  1661. 

Sixth  after  Epiphany, Composed,  1661. 

Septuagesima, Gregory,  590. 

Sexagesima, Altered  Gregory,  1549. 

Quinquagesima, Enolish  Reformed,  1549. 

Ash  Wednesday «  "  " 

First  in  Lent, ..  . "  «  " 

Sei>ntLenTthird'  F°Urtb'  "^  Fiftb  j  GreO<>ry,  59°- 

Sunday  next  hefore  Easter, Gelasius,  494. 

Good  Friday.  First  Collect, Gregory,  590. 

"  Second  "        Gelasius,  494. 

"  Third     "        English  Reformed,  1549. 

Easter  Even, Composed,  1661. 

Easter  Day, Gelasius,  494. 

First  and  Second  alter  Easter, English  Reformed,  1549. 

Third  after  Easter, Leo,  483. 

Fourth        "  Altered  Ancient,  1661. 

Fifth  "  Gelasius,  494. 

Ascension  Pay, Gregory,  590. 

Sunday  after  Ascension, Altered  Ancient,  1661. 

Whitsunday,  Gregory,  590. 

Trinity -     '  " 

First  after  Trinity, Gelasius,  494. 

Second        "  Altered  Ancient,  1661. 

Third,  Fourth.  Fifth Gregory,  590. 

Sixth,  Seventh,  Eighth Gelasius,  494. 

Ninth,  Tenth, Leo,  483. 

Eleventh Gelasius,  494. 

Twelfth,  Thirteenth.  Fourteenth,..  Leo,  483. 

Fifteenth.  Sixteenth, Gelasius,  494. 

Seventeenth Gregory,  590. 

Twentieth,  Twenty-first, Gelasius,  494. 

Twenty  second, Anglo-Saxon.  900. 

Twenty  third,   Twenty  fourth )  ,~  cnrv 

Twenty-fifth, }  -  Gregory,  590. 

THE   COMMUNION   SERVICE. 

First  Uuhric, Directory,  1788. 

Second  Rubric, , Larger  Catechism,  1644. 

Exhortations, \  ?/''"''%,     .  £& 

(  Peter  Martyr,  1552. 


182  APPENDIX. 

A.  D, 

C  Calvinistic  Revision,  1552 

Rubrics  before  Exhortations, <  Presbyterian  Revision,  1661 

f  Directory,  1788 

C  Ancient. 

Prayer  for  Church  Militant, 1  Rformed,  1549 

( Revised,  1552, 

Words  of  Institution, Directory,  1788, 

Admonition, \  $*l*!h  Wormed, 

(  Directory. 


Invitation, \  fWlisJl  Wormed, 

I  Directory, 


1549. 
1645. 
1549. 
1645. 

Bucer,  1545. 

Confession, J  Pollanus,  1550. 

( Prebyterian,  1661. 

Absolution, J  Altered  Ancient,  1549. 

\  Revised,  1552. 

Comfortable  Words, Cologne  Liturgy,  1545. 

Prayer  of  Humble  Access, (  jM**  formed,  1545. 

(  Presbyterian  Revision,  1661. 
Versicles,     "|                                        (  Apostolic. 

Preface,         V J  L«fm  E/sa^e,  300. 

Tersanctus,  j                                        ( ^«<e  Nicene,  400. 

(Altered  Ancient,  1549. 

Consecrating  Prayer, -j  Calvinistic  Revision,  1552. 

(Shorter  Catechism.  1661. 

(Calvinistic  Liturgies. 

Breaking  of  the  Bread, 1  Directory,  1645. 

{Presbyterian,  1661. 

Administration  of  Bread  and  Wine,               "  " 

Sentences  of  Scripture, /  R  'formed  Liturgies,  1545. 

(  Book  of  Common  Order,  1555. 

Thanksgivings, English  Reformed,  1552. 

Gloria  in  Excelsis, English  Usage,  1552. 

NuncDimitti8, Calvinistic  Usage,  1545. 

Benediction,  Directory,  1788. 

Rubrics, Confession  of  Faith,  1645. 


BAPTISM  OF  INFANTS. 

First  Rubric, Directory,  1645. 

Second  Rubric, Westminster  Catechism,        1645. 

The  Gospel,        1                                  fS^im  \^m 

Exhortation,                                           Melancthon,  154d. 

Thanksgiving,    f 1  ^"cer<  J5£J- 

First  Prayer,     J                                     <>™er  1653. 

^     '     J                                (^Amended,  16bl. 

Second  Prayer, Amended  Ancient,  1661. 

Address  to  Parents,     {                       f  ^'cer'    _  JjHjj- 

Questions  to  Parents,     1  Amended,  16bl. 

'  '                       (Directory,  17 as. 

(Luther,  1533. 

Petitions, J  fiucer,  1551. 

( Amended,  1661. 


HISTORICAL  INDEX  OP  PRAYER-BOOK.      183 

A.  D. 
Words  of  Administration, Our  Lord. 

Words  of  Reception, {JS2f ^^^ 


1661. 


shortation,     |  <  Calvinistic  Revision,  1552. 

>rds  Prayer,   y \  Presbyterian  Revision,  1661. 

ianksgiving,    1 

Final  Address  ta  Parents  $  English  Reformed,  1549. 

Final  Aadress  to  Parent*, \Calvinistic  Liturgies. 

Rubrics, Confession  of  Faith,  1645. 

Rubric  concerning  Guardians, Assembly's  Acts,  1787. 


CATECHISM. 

Rubric,  Directory,  1788. 

The  Lord's  Prayer,     "| 

The  Commandments,  > Shorter  Catechism,  1788. 

The  Creed,  J 

The  Catechism, Westminster  Assembly,         1645. 


ADMISSION  TO  THE  LORD'S  SUPPER. 

Rubrics, Directory,  1788. 

Versicles,   )                                           (English  Reformed,  1549. 

Collect,       \   lAmended,  1661,1668. 

Questions  to  Candidate, imended  Ancient. 

Benedictional  Prayer, Calviniatic  R-vision,  1552. 

First  Collect, {  "T™>  }J£- 

(  English,  1549 

Second  Collect, Ancient, 


BAPTISM  OF  ADULTS. 

First  Rubric, Confession  of  Faith,  1645. 

Second  Rubric, Directory.  1788. 

Addresses,  Prayers,  etc., {2l£^  ^^    Jg] 

SOLEMNIZATION  OF  MARRIAGE. 

First  Rubric, Directory,  1645. 

Second  "        "  1788. 

Third     "        Ancient. 

Fourth  "        Directory,  1788. 

CBtccer.  1545. 

donation, „ S|W)  }J£ 

L  ^nox,  1555. 
The  Espousals,                         )               .      .     • 

The  Ceremony  of  the  Ring,   $ ancient. 

The  First  Prayer, Amended  Ancient,  1549. 


184  APPENDIX. 

A.  D. 

The  Second  Prayer, (Amended  Ancient  1549. 

J                                  {Presbyterian  Revision,  1061. 

Declaration  to  the  Witnesses, Cologne  Liturgy,  1545. 

Benedictions, , Ancient. 

Homily,  English  Reformed,  1549. 

VISITATION  OF  THE  SICK. 

First  Rubric, Directory,  1645. 

"Vsrsiclcs  } 

Prayers'          > .  [Amended  Ancient,  1549. 

Exhortations.)  "                           "\  Presbyterian  Revision,  1661. 

De  Profundi*. American  Usage,  1798. 

Benedictions, English  R  formed,  1549. 

The  Four  Occasional  Prayers, Revision,  1661. 


The  Communion  of  the  Sick, [Ancient 

{Assembly  s  Act, 


1363. 


BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD. 

First  Rubric, Presbyterian,  1601. 

First  Sentence  of  Scripture.  )  .      .     . 

Second        «  «         \ Anment 

Third  "  "  English  Reformed,  1549. 

Psalms,    2  ,-,  „  u 

Lesson,    $   

The  Sentences  at  the  Grave, \  An™ent 

{Luther,  1533. 

The  Words  of  Committal Bucer,  1552. 

The  Sentence  after  Committal. Ancient  Usage, 

The  Prayers  after  Burial, \  Cdvinistic  Revision,  1552. 

'  (  Knox  s  Liturgy,  1555. 

Benediction,  Revision.  1661. 

Prayer  after  Burial  at  Sea. Manual  of  Worship. 

INDEX  OF  THE  ADDITIONAL  SERVICES. 

The  word  Compiled  will,  in  most  instances,  indicate  those  exam- 
ples which  are  not  afforded,  in  a  complete  form,  by  any  ancient  or 
modern  formulary,  but  which  the  Editor  has  woven,  after  the  classic 
models,  out  of  such  scriptural  and  liturgical  expressions  as  seemed 
to  be  most  suitable.  The  word  Ancient  indicates  those  which  date 
before  the  Reformation,  and  the  authors  of  which  are  unknown. 

VISITATION  OF  MOURNERS. 
Lessons, Lutheran  Liturgy. 

**»"—* {KSf* 

First.  Second,  Fourth,  Fifth,  J  „        .,   7 

Sixth  Prayers,  \ Compiled. 

Third  Prayer, Clergyman's  Companion. 

Seventh  Prayer, Jeremy  Taylor. 


HISTORICAL  INDEX  OP  PRAYER-BOOK.      185 

PUBLIC  HUMILIATION. 

A.  D. 

^^Confession,  | Altered  *»«*  State-Services. 

Proper  Psalms  and  Lessons, Compiled. 

The  Collect, Ancient. 

A  Prayer  in  Time  of  Pestilence, Compiled. 

In  Time  of  Plague," Old  English,  1552. 

In  Time  of  Drought Compiled. 

In  time  of  Dearth  or  Famine,") 

for' F^Weather,  [ Old  English,  1552. 

In  Time  of  War,  J 

In   Time  of  Insurrections  and)  r,      — 

Tumult,,  }  ^hn  Knox. 

In  Troublous  Times. Bishop  A.Potter. 

For  the  Preservation  of  the  Nation,  Compiled. 
For  the  Return  of  Peace,               } 

For  the  Restitution  of  all  things,  >  Ancient. 
Concluding  Prayer,                        ) 

PUBLIC  THANKSGIVING. 

'  Thanksgiving,  J Amended  English  Stale- Services. 

Proper  Psalms  and  Les-ons, Compiled. 

The  Collect Ancient. 

Thanksgivings  alter  Harvest, English  Occasional  Office. 

For  American  Independence,      "1 

For  the  Bounties  of  Providence,  >  Compiled. 

For  the  Removal  of  Pestilence,    j 

For  Deliverance  from  Plague.)  ™/  n     ?•  *  ..„«, 

Second  Example,  |  -  «**#M.  1604. 

For  Removal  of  Famine, Compiled. 

For  Rain.  ~| 

For  Fair  Weather,    [  „,,  ,-,,,.,,  ,„„. 

v,      pi^ntv  f Old  English,  1604. 


enty, 

For  Victory, 

For  ^ny  Great  Public  Deliver-") 

For' Restoration  of  Peace  at  [  A,anvl,d  nhl  E,glish,  lfifii. 

Home,  I 

For  Restoration  of  Peaes  Abroad,  1  r.        ^  i 

For  Promise  of  Millenium,  J  Cr""P'J"d- 

DAILY  PRAYERS. 

Introductory  Collects,  1       , 

Morning  and  Evening  Collect;*,   |       Ai:c,ent- 
Fo     he  f,;' ril    '"•  ;     Hies,  i 

In  Legislatures.  > Compiled. 

In  the  Army,  ) 


186  APPENDIX. 

A.  D. 

In  the  Navy, English,  1661. 

In  Schools, Compiled. 

In  Families, Ancient. 

Concluding  Collects, Ancient. 

VARIOUS  PRAYERS. 

First  Collect, English  Reformed,  1549. 

Second   "        Calvin,  1550. 

Third     "        Compiled. 

Fourth  "       Ancient. 

A  Confession  of  Original  Sin, Calvin,  1544. 

Of  Sins  of  the  Heart, {  ^ZTk,formed,  1563. 

Of  Thought,  Word,  and  Deed, Ancient. 

First  Collect  for  Pardon, Ancient. 

Second   "  "  Old  English,  1560. 

First  Collect  for  Penitence, "        "  156o. 

Second  "  "  Ancient. 

For  Holy  Living, Old  English,  1560. 

For  Purity, Ancient. 

For   Knowledge,  |   Old  English,  1560. 

For  Humility,      AncUt 

For  Patience,     $ 

For  Perseverance,  1 

For  Hope,  \  Old  English,  1560. 

For  Witness  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  ) 

Before  the  Communion,  \  Ancient 

At  the  Communion         \ Ancient. 

Before  Baptism  ol  Children, Reformed  Dutch  Liturgy. 

For  Baptized  Children, Amended  Ancient. 

Before  the  Election  of  Elders  or  } 

Deacons,  >  Compiled. 

For  the  General  Assembly,  ) 

For  the  Church  Universal, English,  1698. 

For  Congress, Amended  English,  1661. 

At  the  Beginning  of  the  Day,  ) 

Against  Worldly  Caiefulness,  >  ...  Old  English,  1560. 

At  Night,  ) 

For  Absent  Friends, Compiled. 

Fo°r  the'  Dyfng,  | Amended  Ancient. 

After  Instances  of  Mortality, Clergyman's  Companion. 

After  a  Burial, Compiled. 

On  Commencing  a  Journey,  )  Amended  Ancient 

On  Commencing  a  Voyage,    \ Amenaea  Ancient. 

For  Persons  going  to  Sea,  \  P>vote*ta'nt  Em\r   Prayer-book 

For  a  Person  Under  Affliction,  j'"  " otestant  Apisc.  rrayer-DQOK. 

For  Food,  ) 

For  Rain,  >  Amended  Ancient. 

For  Fair  Weather,  ) 

Prayer,  i- Sto™  at  Se» {%$$%. 


HISTORICAL  INDEX  OP  PRAYER-BOOK.      187 


Among  Enemies,  *| 

For  Charity  toward  Enemies,   f 
For  Prisoners,  [  " 

For  the  Wounded,  J 

For  a  Person  Cast  into  Prison,  "| 
For  Imprisoned  Malefactors,  | 
For  Persons  under  Sentence  of 

Death,  J 

After  a  Disaster  in  War, Compiled. 

Before  a  Fight, )  „  ,  „     ... 

Short  Prayers,  } 0U  English, 

Collects  in  reference  to  Various  )       -     .     . 

Sacred  Events  and  Persons.     J      Ancunt- 
A  Prayer  For  Christian  Missions,..    English  Occasional  Office. 
For  Christian  Rulers  and  Na-  * 

tions, 
For  the  Jews, 
For  Infidels  and  Heretics, 
A  General  Prayer  Containing  "i 

the  Duty  of  Every  Christian,  J 


A.D. 


Amended  Ancient. 


Irish  Prayer-book, 


Ancient. 


Old  English, 


1711. 


1548. 


1560. 


VARIOUS  THANKSGIVINGS. 


For  the  Benefits  of  Redemption, )       ^      ,    ,  a 

After  the  Communion,  /  ^nox  s  Liturgy, 

After  Child-birth. Amended  Ancient. 

After  Baptism  of  Children, Reformed  Dutch. 

AttheBegiDningof theDay,)  „,  „     ... 

Second  ExampleT  J Old  English, 

For  the  Beginning  of  Recovery, )  „    .    .      .  ,,  .         , 

For  Recovery  of  Sickness,  )  Protestant  Episcopal. 

For  Recovery  of  Sick  or  Woiyid-") 

For  Supplies  of  Food,  \  Amended  Ancient. 

For  Returning  Rain, 

For  Deliverance  from  Storms, Comp  led. 

Second  Example, (Presbyterian. 

I  Ejnscopahan. 

For  Deliverance  from  Enemies, Old  English, 

For  Safe  Return  of  Prisoners, Amended  Ancient. 

For  Safe  Return  from  Sea, Protestant  Episcopal. 

For  Safe  Return  from  Campaign,..  Compiled. 


1555. 


1660. 


1604. 


IbS 


APPENDIX  IV. 


pq 

> 

i— i 
H 

pel 
< 

a 

o 
o 


5s 

-< 

05 
K 
E-i 

« 

« 

B 
© 

(Morning  Prayer.) 
Collect  for  Purity. 
Ixml's  Prayer. 
Ten  Commandments. 
Summary  of  the  Law. 
Collect  of  the  Day. 
Epistle. 
Gospel. 
1'e  .ititudes. 
Gloria  in  Excelsis. 
(Creeds.) 
(Litany.) 
Sermoa. 

Prayer  and  Hymn. 
Benediction. 

< 

Oh 

c 

1 

S 
3 

s 
g 

6 

i 

1 

(Morning  Prayer.) 
The  Lord's  Prayer. 
Colleol  for  Purity. 
Ten  Commandments. 
Summary  of  tlie  Law. 
Collect  of  the  Day. 
Epistle, 
(iloiia. 

Gospel. 

(Creeds.) 
Sermon, 
l'raycr  aud  Hymn. 

Bo'nediotion. 

6 ' 

en 

a 

if 

PBolmody. 

Ten  Cuinmandments. 
Invoc.ition. 
Confession. 
Absolution. 

New  Testament  Lesson. 

Sermon. 
General  Prayer. 
Creed. 
Psalm. 

Benediction. 

<! 
S3 
H 

a 

Eh 

& 

9a 

e 
•a 
s 

Introit. 
Exhortation. 
Confession. 
Kyrie  Eleison. 
Gloria  in  Excelffta. 
Collect  of  the  Day. 
Epistle. 

Gospel. 

Creeds. 

Litany. 

Sermon. 

Hymn. 

Benediction. 

> 

2 

i 
1 

Versicles  with  Gloria. 
Confiteor,  Absolulio. 
Introit  (Anthem). 
Kyrie  r.leismi. 
Gloria  in  Excelsis. 
Collect  of  the  Day. 
Epistle. 

Gradual. 

Gospel. 
Nicene  Orced. 

3 

Oh 

2  = 

5  S 

II 

ft 

Psalmody  with   Gloria 
Patri. 

Old  Testament  Lesson. 

New  Testament  Lesson. 

Sermon. 

General  Prayer. 
Dismissal   of    Hearers 
with  Benediction. 

S  E  a  a  P*  ja 


■£  g  §  L  - 

£  P  <  £  o  <  C  £  -Ti  £  o  n  o    & 


ga_       g    S  E  g  g       £3 

si5  .  .^IfiMlld  *U, 


«!       C  ,£.¥.► 


b&  SEhO  <l  O  ao(Se<S.^e3     E-  E 


Is?  £  fe-g  S 


Fa 
|"3 


1     S'S|| 
i  I  ft:  £.?»■> 

;  a, a  3  i,  —  «  a 

"~  a  -  o  a 
1-  «  Sja.5  to 

O.WC.Eh?<) 


(5    .3 

1  i 


S    -SIM 


§5  e~. 


">  S  *  B 

31  si 


-  -■  £  "5  a'  3  "  u  £  a      .2  .Si      e  £      a 
>Ooo&.e-0!iEHK^      -Eh      EhPhmH 


<*.§ 


3       I 


is  Is  ~ 


5^  S'S      a     J£   -1 
aS|       I       . 


2  r-'f 


giS    *■  g     ^  d  9  >      2      a  Hfl    I 


N 


A 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  01085  3838 


Date  Due 


« 


•    • 


1H1 


^ 


